Trinity Wallace, from Camp Athens, a roleplay on RPG

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-20 15:51:20, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

OOC: This is the starter to set the stage. Remember, post 2-3 paragraphs only. Hope you've enjoyed reading this and have fun ^_^ let's get this show on the road :P

On the coast of Athens, there is a Camp where it’s invisible to all mortals. Even if they do see it, they’re not able to cross the protection barrier unless they’re a Demigod, or related to at least one Demigod offspring. Many years before the Camp was founded by Zeus himself, the Demigods went to war with their parents to battle against the enemies they had in common. Many Demigods were lost in battle that day, due to not being trained. They were set onto the battle field with just their powers and wits. Zeus didn’t want to make the same mistake twice, so the Camp came into existence to ensure that every Demigod would be fully trained to their full potential. Their enemies would strike again, there was no question about that.. they were just waiting for their flawless moment with their flawless timing.

Zeus had hope and faith in his offspring’s and in the other Gods offspring’s also. Some of them didn’t want to even put their children through the same fate as before, but they had no choice. The Gods needed the extra power as their enemies grew stronger with the amount of Dark magic they were consuming. They need to win, because if their enemies succeed!? then all of humanity will be lost forever. There will be nothing.

Alex soon woke from her slumber, and glanced to the clock beside her bed. It was slightly hard for her to read the face of it, as her eyes were still adjusting to the daylight. Tap Tap Tap came the sound that echoed lightly through her bedroom door. “I’m up” she called out sleepily, pulling on her pants before slowly nodding off to sleep where she was. She soon jolted awake as she felt herself almost falling off of the bed.

Her mom soon came into the room with a washing basket in her arms, picking up the dirty laundry that Alex had left out on her little white chair for her. “Did you have a good sleep?” she heard her mom ask. She wasn’t going to lie, it wasn’t the best, but at least she managed to get enough. She was going to have to fly out to Athens. She could easily fly herself above the clouds, but if anyone saw her!? then that wouldn’t be good. It would be catastrophic.

“It wasn’t the best, but don’t worry.. I’ve had plenty. Just a little bit tried as I need to wake up. I’ll wash my face with some cold water.” Her mother had been a worrier since the day her precious daughter was born. Alex had the strength of her father with many other traits, just like her brother Ajax. Ajax was already at the camp with him being older than Alex, and he couldn’t wait to see her, he hadn’t seen her for a while.

“Good. I’ve packed all your things into the car with your dads help, and Abel’s. He’ll be driving you to the airport as I need to visit your grandma.” Andrew wasn’t her real father of course, but he had been around a lot more than Zeus, or so she thought at least. Her mother kissed Alex on the cheek in that loving, affectionate motherly way, and hugged her so tight!? that you’d think they were never going to see each other again.

“Mom. I can’t breathe.” she struggled to say, but was only joking. Her mom’s hold on her to loosened up as she smiling.

"Take care of yourself, okay?"
"I always do. Plus AJ will be there."
"Then tell your brother to keep a close eye on you"
"Mom, seriously? I'm old enough to look after myself now."
"I know you are sweetheart." she chuckled before laying a kiss on her daughters head. "I'll miss you."
"I'll miss you too."

Her mom left the room then to do the chores that needed to be done around the house, and Alex got ready in no time before heading downstairs to her step-dad and his son.

"You ready, kiddo?"
"Yep, I'm ready." she smiled, and followed Andrew and Abel towards the car.
they were on their way to the airport in no time. If Alex was going to be honest to herself? then she'd say that she was nervous a little, but she'd be okay once settled in.

He made sure he was up early this morning. While waiting for his little sister and the new arrivals to the Camp, he began to help the staff set up the activities that would be taking place for the Demi-Gods to get into training, but right away, they needed to settle in and get their bearings of the place, meet one another. Ajax couldn't wait to see Alex, it had been over a year since he saw her, but now she was old enough to join Camp. He was going to be protective of her, and if anyone tried to hurt her, or upset her? then he would make sure they wouldn't do that to her again.

We're not talking about violence, that isn't tolerated at this camp.. but it doesn't stop him was putting people in their place. Alex had constantly written letters to her big brother, as she was so excited to get there and wanted to know every tiny little detail of the camp. Ajax smiled. His sister had always been the inquisitive one, and also the dreamer.. but AJax had been the level headed, realistic one. He didn't have time to dream about silly things that would never come true. Once the activities done, Ajax headed into the wooden hut that was a hall with a joined Kitchen behind a glass wall where the food was sitting inside it, and tables on the other side with benches. He was starving.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-20 20:55:34, as written by ༼ つ ◕_◕ ༽つ

Son of Hermes | "Speech" | Thoughts

Takeo glanced out the window, noting the lack of clouds as the stewardess announced over the intercom that the airplane reached a stable altitude. Now everyone could move freely. That meant the woman in the middle seat could finally go to the bathroom like she'd been gunning to the entire takeoff and the one in the aisle seat (her sister? Or perhaps girlfriend?) would mutter something about her never going to the bathroom at the actual airport. Behind him a child seemed enamored with his game system while his parents were fast asleep. That left him with plenty of time to think and unfortunately, plenty of targets.

He'd thought a lot about why he decided to go to Camp Athens, mainly wondering why his parents were suddenly fine with his odd tendencies or how they weren't offended by his choice to chase after a parent that barely gave him the time of day. He supposed that he was helping his biological father in name only as the camp had more to do with acclimating with his powers than quality father-son time but the fact that Camp Athens probably had other children of Hermes made him curious. Had Hermes treated them similarly or did he give them an actual childhood?

Turning over, he waited for the woman in the aisle to fall asleep before his hands snaked into his seatmate's purse. Even if he didn't have his real father around he at least had some "gifts" to keep him company.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-21 13:40:43, as written by xNocturnax

Daughter of Ares
Dialogue:#9900ff/Thoughts:#9900ff

She checked her wrist watch and digital clock struggling within herself to accept that the time did in fact align leaving no excuse for sleep and it meant leaving her warm bed for the camp. Trinity understood the purpose of the camp; to juice the demi-gods up and make them more informed on their powers and a valuable species but it didn't stop it from feeling like effort to drag herself out of bed. With a defeated groan, she bought herself to climb out, the first thing she did being run into Samuel's room and pounce on him, bouncing on the mattress to wake him as well. "I have to go to school," she growled at him and kissed his cheek firmly. Within reason too, because Samuel only rolled over grumbling pulling up his covers.

Trinity grabbed her prior packed bags and shuffled by the kitchen grabbing some yoghurt out of the fridge and cheesecake. She kissed her mother and Brian goodbye. But she were most looking forward to driving her audi sports car to camp. She dumped the bags in the back and smiled proudly to herself. A gift from her father that he were somewhat blackmailed into.

Trinity sped into camp, pulling up by her cabin, speakers blaring ACDC's-TNT that she had to turn off and continue lightly on her own terms as she made the transition of shifting the bags inside. Instinctively she did her routine (and debatable paranoid) check of the cabin and headed to the outlook, that were distorted by trees causing her to purse her lips and conjure up an axe. Trinity weren't gonna cut down all of them, just some so there were somewhat an essential view on each side.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-22 12:46:33, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He returned to the camp, taking in a deep breath bracing himself for the day ahead. To tolerate those he weren't a fan of and manage his studies. The distant deep booming of bass made him roll his eyes and want to double back and call it quits already but he were encouraged here for a reason and Hades were obviously convinced it were a good idea for him to be present.

When the ground quaked beneath his feet with a crackling noise, after balancing himself out he instinctively wondered of Jennova's presence, taking a brief glance around. It were perhaps an error in Hades calling him instead of her. He disregarded it and continued on to the kitchen area hoping to miss the peak hour of it, but typically bodies were already loitering about. If he didn't have to eat, he'd dodge the dining area all together. He just did not like people for the most part.

David grabbed a tray, served what he wanted on it and walked briskly out with the tray, returning to his secluded little cabin to eat his meal and read, theoretically, the responsibilities and exceptional cases of the Underworld.

Hecate stood, giving Daniel the second coldest look he had received in his life-number one being from Sarah. He attempted poorly to hide his little laughter that escaped his mouth as he spoke and held up a hand innocently. "I really am sorry to interrupt but I were lying in bed, cold and alone, and I thought to myself, geez, I could use some motherly love. So I pulled a few strings, obviously, and found you." Hecate, robe tightly secured, didn't find the slightest humor in Daniel's story. "What do you want, Daniel?" she snapped.
"Well cock-blocking were a bonus, I won't lie, but dad is so much better for the record," he veered off conversation caught in making the man who had retreated into the hotel bathroom uncomfortable and unappealed by his mother. However, he resumed, rubbing his neck awkwardly. "I want help," he admitted. She rose an unimpressed brow but there were intrigue in her eyes.

* * *
Daniel sought out the kitchen on camp where David hurried by, preoccupied in his escape from socializing causing him to chuckle a little. Daniel were quite the contrast, seeking the kitchen in hopes to meet people and socialize. His eyes fell on a brunette, one whom he hadn't quite been acquainted with before or were a complete new face, sitting alone and selectively by the front he assumed. "Hey newbie," he greeted with a smile. She probably wouldn't like that understandably. It were like someone coming up to him pointlessly to address him as "guy".

Nonetheless, casually he skipped on to Ajax. "Hey, aren't you supposed to.." he threw a thumb over his shoulder. "Be like the tour guide for freshies." He planted a hand on Zeus' kid's shoulder. "How are you by the way?" he asked with fake sincerity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-23 11:27:15, as written by xNocturnax

When done modifying her view, she were well and truly sweaty. Somewhat exhausted internally, and it probably showed on her face too. Trinity wiped her forehead with the back of her hand, wearing a white tank top with torn jeans and her hair in a bun. She had the hard working construction male wear on a female.

As an official woman of speed, after Hermes’ kids of course, she ran down the mountain for her replenishments, for some reason finding herself actually smiling. The camp were like a massive play pen. She were seriously in a weirdly perky, hyper mood. Maybe beating the trees down had some stress relief behind it. Trinity slowed to a jog then a stop as she smiled puffing gently. That’s when another figure darted by heading for the lake followed by some laughter. She changed her initial course from the kitchen to the source of joy and she squatted by the edge of the lake, eyeing the cabin nearby she hadn’t paid much attention to before.

Her eyes drifted along the lake until spotting a girl seeming so content in the water. Trinity, with not being the most social bird gently called out to her. “Hey! I guess Poseidon’s children are practically mermaids,” she added more softly then edged forward with a hand extended. “I’m Trinity.” She smiled.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-24 05:39:37, as written by Sparky Salvatore

“Oh geez,” he commented to himself, rolling his eyes at his talkative, presumptuous and energetic sister that had pulled him into a hug. He rubbed his eyes with the back of his hands once released from her arms and let her get out what she needed in complete silence. His eyes fell on the black box, which he received somewhat hesitantly listening to her from there carefully. When he opened it to reveal his special necklace, he couldn’t help but be swarmed with irritability. A simple enchanted object could have prevented murder this whole time. David took in deep breath reviewing on the appropriate way to act in this situation and revealed a smile curling at his lips. “Thank you, Jennova. Good choice,” he added, linking the necklace around his neck right away. Not that his death touch needed to be prevented here.

With his broad body still blocking his doorway into the cabin, looking anything but inviting he wondered how else to pick at conversation with Jennova. She meant well but had unintentionally hit a nerve. “Don’t you think the death touch can come in handy though?” he wondered. Another thought sprung to mind then. “What’d Hades want anyway?”

"Not that you care, but I'm having a coffee break--" Daniel wondered what the cut off were about. Did he really choke for some response? He stared expectantly at Zeus' kid."Alex!" Ajax rushed off causing Daniel's brows to pull together in confusion. That were quite the ADD, he had. When he turned to see what the fuss were about, he relaxed leaning against the table, a content smile on his face. At least to-date Hecate were happy with the one perfect offspring she had produced. But the more he looked at the siblings embracing, his smile transformed to a smirk. Alex, as Ajax had called out, were hot. But siblings needed their moments. So after setting himself up with some food he left the kitchen area.

Along the stretch of clearing were Trinity squatting by the lake's very edge seeming to seek interaction with something out of Daniel's vision. Nonetheless it were all too tempting to just give her that bump over for her to enjoy a swim and cool off. He braced a hand against a tree, biting back the temptation as he observed Ares' daughter look something like a hippy. If she weren't the aggressive type to have him in a choke hold as consequence, he so would.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-26 21:24:34, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Amused

The water was definitely a happy place for Viv. She could swim all day and wouldn't get fatigued or prune up like a raisin. Plus she felt more powerful being near a great water source. Before she knew she was Poseidon's daughter, and was very young, she was convinced she was an Atlantean, or more specifically a mermaid. Throughout elementary school she was even given the nickname Ariel because other kids thought she was the little mermaid but as a brunette. But it wasn't until her father arose from the water himself and explained to her the reality of her being. And being a demigod was so much better than being a mermaid.

Being in the water, all Viviane's senses were heightened and so she heard the girl approaching before she had called out to her. Rising from the water smiling, she took Trinity's hand and shook it. "Nice to meet you, I'm Viviane. You're Ares' child right?" The God of War's child. She half wondered if Trinity possessed her father's attitude about war and blood lust. Her own father had warned her not to upset any of Ares' offspring because they had a vengeance that was not to be outmatched, even by Hades' offspring.

All the while she was talking to Trinity, she also saw Daniel creeping behind the trees, obviously up to no good. Viviane decided to take matters into her own hands then, in case he decided to try something idiotic. Without hesitation, Viv used her water manipulation powers to bring forth a stream of water from the lake and aimed it in the direction Daniel was in, dousing him in cool water. Feeling pleased that she hit her target she shout out, "alright, you can come out and say hello now," in a overly pleasant voice. Hecate's offspring were jokers and tricksters, so Viv thought it best to get him before he got her and Trinity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-31 13:20:42, as written by Sparky Salvatore

When he came to rest against a tree... that one moment he looked off, he found a gush of cool water hitting him that awoke him rudely and caused him to spit some ingested water out and shake his drenched hair out. He blinked rapidly, panting hard being so caught off guard until he dragged his eyes to the source. Poseidon's kid. Shocker. It appeared they were making quite the impression on each other. He stepped out to approach the girls and forced a smile to the water manipulator. "I'm sorry, I must've missed your name?" He took a cross legged seat with the girls. For a moment he had a light globe of inspiration. Give Trinity a nice little bump, she falls on the mermaid, and that's two birds with one stone. Or summon kraken. He got a little excited with his own train of thought which were just as well there were no mind readers at camp. Or... he looked around. Did a wild exciting idea count for a desire? Didn't Aphrodites' have some pheromone calculator?

He could do so much at this camp for fun. He were after all sure the definition of productive at this camp according to Hecate were to experiment with his powers and potential inventive wicked ideas. Daniel could be in charge of training if he wanted. Summon a few other feisty creatures and get this show rolling and into war mode. Daniel turned his gaze to Trinity and smirked. Surely she wouldn't mind the challenge and assume leader role. Show them all the true wrath of Ares. And to see what Poseidon's new offspring were made of...

"You both in the mood for a challenge?" he asked, pressing his tongue to his cheek as if that would make his smirk less conspicuous.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-07-31 17:35:13, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

For many centuries it had been quiet among the skies of Gods, but that was about to change. The Gods were patiently watching over their children, making sure that they were safe within the camp they built with their own powers to protect them inside its invisible barriers. But for how long?

All the Gods knew that time was weakening, that the past was about to repeat itself. It wouldn't be long now until the Titans reign down upon the Mortal Earth, with their lust for violence unstoppable. Athena was the first to approach Zeus, the others remaining in the background. "Are we at war, father?" she asked, a hint of hope in the back of her throat, hope for that it wasn't true. She didn't want to go to war, there had been peace for such a long time.. but it was inevitable. Zeus didn't know how to respond to a question she more than likely knew the answer to already.

Poseidon on the other hand, he was hoping the war would be closer than it already was beginning to get. He was itching to get back into the swing of things, and to put his enemies within their rightful place. He glanced over to Athena and give a smirk as he turned his head away, his attention back on the Demigods below. He was proud of his daughter so far. Their children were going to perfectly live up to who they were destined to be..

W a r r i o r s.

"I think you already know the answer to that, Athena." of course Ares had to step in. Out of everyone in Olympus, Ares was the main God to want war again, because his own thirst for blood and violence was all he wanted. Sometimes he would get out of control, but it wasn't anything that Zeus could not handle. "I thought you were the wise, intelligent one? - Hmm..." he paused for a moment, smirking. "You're not so perfect after all." Athena stepped towards him, ready to teach him to watch his tongue, but Zeus had stepped in between them, to stop their silly bickering between their own.

"ENOUGH!" he shouted, causing his deep and powerful voice to rumble through the skies like thunder. It would be heard on Earth no doubt. He turned himself around to face them. "Don't you see that this is what they want? that this is their way to get us to break, to give them an advantage? those children down there, OUR children, need us. If we break!? so do they. They cannot fight this war alone." Zeus was right, the Demigods needed all the help they could get. "We will not intervene until it is necessary. Break these rules!? and you will be punished."

Athena didn't say another word, but she glared towards Ares who had bowed his head to Zeus, his eyes on the floor as Zeus wandered off up the marble steps towards the Colosseum. Poseidon glanced to Zeus, then let out a sigh before going back to watching the children. He was making sure that nothing was missed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-01 05:21:19, as written by xNocturnax

"Yup. Ares' little mark on the world," she answered. Trinity turned her head to where the stream of water shot off to and she glared at Daniel. Personally, she weren't a fan of lurkers, no matter their intentions and her gaze followed him all the way to him parking his butt near her. Even then she didn't trust tearing her eyes away from Daniel. There were some serious mind work going on beneath the surface of that guy. When he smirked at her, her eyes narrowed.

How were it even when drenched by Poseidon's powers, he were still so confident in himself? Her eyes flickered to Viviane. "You both in the mood for a challenge?" This caused her head to snap back in his direction. Trinity loved her challenges and she had to hold back from bursting out YES! excitedly. She had to be careful with this shifty offspring. "What kind of challenge?" Trinity wisely inquired, though the words were strained. Of course she wanted to exercise her abilities.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-01 10:42:32, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #e003b4 Thought: Purple

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█She soon found her cabin, but before making her way up to it? the sky rumbled, causing her to look up towards the clouds. "Father.." She whispered quietly to herself. She knew he was there, and she could sense the anger that rolled through the skies. Alex knew that what ever the issue was up there in Olympus, her Father had it all under control. With a smile, Alex crouched a little before shooting off from the ground, and landed on the porch of her temporary home. Ajax was living next door to her, so he wasn't far if she needed him. This was going to be amazing. She'd be able to decorate this place to her own tastes, and for once have privacy and her own bathroom. Back at home she did have an en-suite bathroom, but it sat in the middle of her bedroom and Ajax's. They had to share. That was a rush in a morning, especially if Alex was in there first.

"Come on, Al, I need to use the bathroom too." She remembered her brother saying behind the locked door, knocking on it too as she dried herself off with her towel, then slung her bathrobe on herself. "I'll be out in a second. I promise." She chuckled when she heard her brother sigh, then his footsteps heading away from the door. They had amazing memories together, and funny ones. Her life wouldn't be the same without him.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech:Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█Ajax looked over to the lake, his eyes resting on three heads which were Viviane, Trinity and Daniel. The girls didn't look like they needed saving, so the elder Valis Sibling went on his way. He was heading to the main building on the camp. The staff were in setting up what they needed to, and to organize which demigod wanted to take part in which activities. Ajax wanted something dangerous and wild, because like his sister; he was a dare devil. You only live once after all.

The speakers around the camp screeched to life, causing Ajax to screw up his face slightly as he winced from the pain that sound echoed in his ears. "All members of Camp Athens, please report to the main hall, immediately." the speakers buzzed one more time before Ajax kept walking to the place he was already heading to in the first place. Hopefully his sister wouldn't get side tracked, and actually get her ass there on time. He took a seat on the back row of chairs, waiting patiently for others to enter the room, but keeping a spot free for Alex, and also a couple of his friends who were the offspring's of various Gods. "So your sister made it, Huh?" one of them asked. "Yeah. She'll be here shortly. Hopefully."
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-02 05:53:55, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Energetic

When Daniel emerged from the trees, Viviane couldn't hide the sly smirk on her face. She got him, and got him good by the looks of his sopping wet clothes. His smile was of course forced, that much was evidently clear. "I never gave my name," she smiled sweetly. Something else was lurking behind that mask that he seemed to have on to conceal his true intentions. Viv looked to Trinity then, wishing she could hear her thoughts, but she was confident her friend was getting getting the same point.

At the mention of a challenge, Viviane seemed to stand up straighter and a true smile was beginning to unfold on her face. She lived for challenges. Adventure was awaiting each one and it was something to pass the time with. Trinity spoke exactly what she was thinking. What would be "involved" in this challenge? What would come of it? And most importantly, why was Daniel, son of the sly Hecate want to issue a challenge? Whatever the answer, Viviane was going to hit them head on. It didn't hurt to think a little though.

For some odd reason, she felt like she was being watched. Looking towards the sky she wondered if the God's were looking down upon them. If her father was looking down upon her. Then she heard the speakers go off announcing that all the demigods meet in the main hall. "Looks like we'll have to pick this up after this meeting... until then." Turning to Trinity then she inclined her head towards the main hall, "care to walk with me?" Hoping she'd follow her, she turned and headed towards the hall, entering it and seating herself towards the middle back.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-06 05:48:25, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He glared off at the speakers emerging from the distance, requesting all students meet up at the hall. Just when he were going to make his own activity too. He traveled to the main hall nonetheless, parting from the girls and meeting with the stroppy David. "That's a nice necklace," he commented, intrigued with the new artifact. He spotted Ajax, and few other bodies in the hall already but none he took particular interest to. Where was that smoking girl? Alex...

Daniel eased into his seat but soon twisted his body around to face Ajax. "Where's your sister?" he wondered, his brows pulling together, perhaps looking as though it expressed genuine concern for the new body on campus. Of course there were a few good lookers present but it were always the toughest one to get, he were most intrigued in. "Is she single by the way?" he stirred and smirked.

He fiddled briefly with his new gift. Hearing Hades recent plan about trying to overthrow Zeus sent a familiar business like manner in him. David loved his father, somehow, and certainly respected the God but Jennova were so willing to throw it back in his face. And somehow she were the favorite. Just as well David weren't the kind to try too hard for Hades approval. For now, he too shrugged it off. He didn't need that kind of heat charging at him, especially at this camp with so many students of a black and white perspective and offspringing from Zeus and his closer family.

Cueing for movement came the announcement in which Daniel met up with him. Now Daniel put him at ease. He weren't so black and white, in fact inclined towards a little dark side. He grabbed himself a seat at the hall waiting for them to spit whatever introduction at them and be on with his business. David glanced down to his chest and nodded in acknowledgement. "From my sister. Death touch preventer," he informed Daniel briefly. But he were a hard man to keep preoccupied. His view were shifting around the room until he faced Zeus' son, inquiring on his sister's whereabouts. He smiled a little and shifted in his seat to witness the exchange.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-06 18:19:57, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█Alex had always loved a good challenge and opportunities to bend the rules a little, whether it be her brothers rules, or the camps rules. After settling in to her cabin, she unpacked and headed out for a stroll by herself, just to get her bearings of her new home for the entire summer. The forest was a good place to start. Luckily she had decided to wear her black hi-top combat army boots, because the ground was a bit muddy and wet from the rain earlier. That Earthy wet smell was the best smell on Earth to her. Everything made her appreciate life itself, how much she truly loves the outdoors, and how lucky she is to be who she is. Ten minutes had gone by, the announcement to gather in the hall was heard; and Alex just carried on to enjoy her walk until she stopped within her tracks. Someone else was there.

She headed over the small brow of the bank in-front of her, then stood there as her eyes looked down to one of the other Demigods attending the camp. "Are you lost?" she asked him. He looked up at her and smiled. "Not anymore." Alex smiled too before making her way down the bank to him, causing him to catch her before she slipped. While looking at him, she thought he was actually alright looking. It wouldn't harm Anyone if she just kissed him once, right? "Thank you." she said quietly, then cupped the side of his neck as she leaned in, pressing her lips to his. It was a shock to him, he wasn't going to lie. He had only stopped her from slipping. Anyway.. he didn't pull away. He kissed her back.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
Activities placed on notice board: Go here to read the camps schedule. This will be posted in another thread to view also.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█Ajax let out an annoyed sigh as Daniel spoke to him again, but this time about his sister. He turned his head towards the unwanted company, his eyes glaring at him, and to David who was finding it all too amusing. Ajax didn't find it amusing one bit, his temper didn't boil to it's max, but his short fuse was now deliberately lit. "I swear to all the Gods, I'll shove my foot so far up your ass that your grand kids will be able to feel it--" He cut off from his rage and glanced to the clock. His sister was late. "--yeah.. where is she..." with that, he took off out of the hall and headed towards where he saw her last, but soon as he heard giggling coming from the woods, Ajax headed in that direction.

He pushed past a couple of his leaves, and froze on the spot with his face displaying all kinds of thoughts as he looked at his sister, then the random guy that was actually one of his friends. Alex got up from sitting on the guys lap as he looked smug about the whole situation before Ajax grabbed his sister by the elbow. "I'll deal with you later, Adam." he then pulled his sister with him. "what the hell do think you're playing at, huh?" "I don't need protecting!" Ajax lost his creep on her when she pulled away from him, put they both faced each other, right in the middle of the camp while arguing back and forth."Yes, you do! It's my responsibility as your big brother to protect you! - If something happens to you? do you honestly think I'd be able to forgive myself? "I'm not a kid anymore! You can't protect me from everything, AJ! - You can't keep everyone away from me! Adam.. you want to join me at the lake?" she smirked. "Don't even think about it." he warned without looking at him, only pointing towards him whilst keeping his eyes on his little sister. "UGH!"Alex then stormed off, barging into someones shoulder by accident and headed towards the lake for a swim. She needed to cool off. Ajax sighed and watched her head off in her tantrum, but he left her for now to cool off. He then glanced to Adam who walked past with a smirk on his face, causing Ajax to give him the deadliest look ever. "You better stay away from me for the next hour or so." he warned again. Adam knew he was serious, so he kept his mouth shut.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-12 15:23:39, as written by xNocturnax

She dawdled towards the hall, where it was apparently mandatory to gather yet many other students were straying in all kinds of directions. She parted from Poseidon's daughter, naturally fanning out for spare spots and found herself parked next to Hades son whom in truth were quite the looker but had a less than inviting aura about him as opposed to his sister who had good looks in common, but she were more open and approachable. "So..." she tried for conversation with him, hoping that would ease the tension. "What do you think your dad's up to? Mine's probably trying to make some war go into action." She smiled, despite the severity of war. But to her it were typical and a way to deal with a problem. Violence solved a lot of things in Ares' world.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-08-13 10:49:09, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Andy had a feeling she was probably late as the cab pulled up to the entrance. She grabbed her backpack from beside her on the seat as she slipped out the door, before giving the driver money. Once he drove off, Andy looked over at Serena who traveled the whole way here with her to make sure she got to the camp in one piece. "I don't see why you insisted so much on coming with me... It's not like you can do anything if I were in real danger anyways."

Serena's chuckle echoed and rang softly like it was spoken in a tunnel,"I could make a haze or something for a minute while you run away?" Her grin was very unconvincing.

Andy couldn't help but smile, even though she wasn't very happy to leave her home to come here, her friends could always cheer her up. "As far as I've noticed no one besides children of Hecate or Hades can see ghosts... so good luck with that." Andy sighed as she looked towards the entrance of camp. "I'm pretty sure the magical borders around camp wouldn't let you pass even if you wanted to... Plus I'm sure you probably should get back to the underworld." Serena waved her transparent hand, and waved good-bye before disappearing into thin air. Just as Serena vanished, Andy heard the announcement for all campers to go to the main hall. With a sigh, she heaved her backpack over her right shoulder and headed towards the entrance.

By the time she got to the large opening in the center of the camp, most of the campers must have already been in the main hall aside from the 2 she saw flying around, the others with them on the ground and the pair nearest to her which just finished an argument. She assumed they were siblings because they looked a lot a like and she didn't know others to fight like that other than siblings. She hesitated, and once the argument ended and the girl walked away, Andy slowly walked over towards the one she over heard called Ajax? Or something like that. Either way, she thought he looked like he knew his way around here and she was so utterly new... and lost.

Andy cleared her throat as she neared Ajax, "Excuse me," Once she got his attention she sheepishly moved in his line of sight. "I don't mean to interrupt at a bad time or anything..." She brushed back her auburn hair with her right hand, slightly embarrassed to have to ask for help, "You just look like you know your way around here. And, well, I'm so lost... All I know is there is some meeting or something in the main hall?" She shook her head at her own confusion."Do you mind showing me where in the hell that is? Andy couldn't help but laugh at herself.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-06 16:41:27, as written by Sparky Salvatore

"So is your sis..." "Don't. Just don't."Eventually he turned his head to Trinity attempting poorly for conversation. He gave a little sigh out and twisted his body to hers leaning his arm across the back of her chair. "My dad's attempting to get back at Zeus with some master plan and hassling Jennova and I for business. She acts innocent a lot but she's a bit of daddy's girl." He had answered the daughter of Ares with the ugly truth that most tended to shrug off as David were such a passive individual. It were sometimes hard to distinguish his sarcasm from truth. But she could take it on board or not. It didn't bother him none.

He looked back to his other companion who had a weird frank chick talking to him now. He rose an inquisitive brow but let it be there business. David rotated his head awkwardly checking on his own sister before hearing a low rumble then the ground quaking. Instinctively he looked down then looked around curiously for the god that could be causing this. But even staff seemed unsettled, almighty Ajax included. Many people raced outside to fight the source but how could you defeat a foe if you did not know it?

Daniel were surprised to see the girl he'd been staring at before perch beside him and just come out and say what she were thinking. Though he had the same curiosity, he weren't going to admit it. He opened his mouth to speak but there were an intrusive enough rumble to kill chatter and cause curious looks. In the female's sake, bury through her backpack and grab a dagger. He went to grab her arm advising she not go out there alone-much less with a pathetic dagger, but just missed and cursed under his breath. Daniel looked around the room for the one containing such abilities but thought it were beyond what anyone could muster in this environment. Daniel knew a lot about wrong and this were turning out to be one of those scenarios. He slowly got to his feet, staring outside awaiting the source to reveal itself. But curiously he edged closer and closer until he were standing outside himself. His eyes fell on the familiar new girl from before, much to his dislike feeling somewhat anxious about her well-being.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-07 10:36:53, as written by xNocturnax

All she could do were stare at Hade’s son expectantly then slowly brought herself to nod along. “Cool,” she responded even though he had grown tired of her already, looking elsewhere. A rumble and quake served an escape from the bad attempt at socializing.
Trinity sprang to her feet and darted outside, pushing a few arms and shoulders out of her way. In her rush to the front of the pack, Hypnos’ son wielded a weapon, double edged, blades on both ends almost causing her blood to be the first to taint the fine blade red. “Jesus...” she gasped. And as if it were his fault, glared him off as she stepped around.

Now that her blood were pumping with adrenaline, she were ready. On her course to the front-line of battle she gripped someone's wrist firmly with a petty dagger as a weapon and blessed them with strength temporarily. Though that still wouldn't find much use with a lousy weapon. But war were about mind-set as well. She didn't need Ares to tell her that. Hopefully the girl just felt a little less naked.

Trinity conjured up twin swords in both hands testing the weight in her grasp as she looked around waiting for the enemy to show. This is what descendants of Ares' were made to do.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-07 16:49:03, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

God of course this mystery whatever it is would find a way to interrupt any chances she had at finding some sort of concrete information about this place or her life. Maybe if she knew one person, this place wouldn't be so foreign to her. But alas she would not get that answer due to the more than obvious plate tectonics that was happening under the camp. The male seemed as if he was going to stop her just before she exited the hall. She didn't really understand why, but he did. Wielding only her little dagger, Andy weaved her way through people until she was closer to the front. She had a bad habit of being too curious, and didn't really seem to care too much if it got her hurt.

As her eyes began to scan the area she felt someone's hand grasp her wrist momentarily. The touch had a weird sensation, almost as if they had sent something coursing through her body... she felt stronger. But how? She glanced in the direction of the grasp to see a blonde making her way up through the crowd. Andy had almost forgotten that the girl had been sitting at the table that she rudely intruded in on for answers. She supposed she should make a mental note to apologize and introduce herself but right now was not the time. As Andy continued to look around, her eyes set upon the young man she had questioned from before. He wasn't too far behind her and he was already looking at her. Did he seem... worried?

Between the blonde feeling the need to spread some strength or whatever and the guy looking a little nervous about her as well... Andy couldn't help but get a little frustrated at how these people see the new girl to be so weak. Sure they didn't know much about her, but she wasn't weak. She grew up on military bases for heaven's sake. But she wasn't going to draw attention or anything, it wasn't her scene. She simply grasped the hilt of her dagger with both hands, tugging slightly it separated into 2 identical daggers, light weight and aerodynamic. It was a simple weapon, enchanted to always be able to separate into more knives. Now with 2 small knives, she lightly tossed them in the air and grabbed them at the blade not the handles. Throwing knives has always been her favorite hobby, but she never thought that she'd ever need to use it or even this dagger. But at this camp? Who knows.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-10 09:33:38, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Pink Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

Alex had just climbed out of the water after swimming a couple of laps to an imaginary line, and then back again. No one in Camp was wandering around, so obviously they were still at that meeting, or whatever you want to call it. Either way, Alex thought it would be a waste of time because they always were at school. While dripping wet, she headed in the direction of her cabin with needing a towel to dry herself off with. She had her clothes with her hanging over her arm with not being able to put them back on yet, and just began to stroll through the camps forest where her cabin was located. Alex hadn't even gotten to the base of the cabins tree until she was knocked down to the ground, her face almost coming into close contact with the dirt. "What the hell!" she angrily called out, curling her fingers into the soil slightly, and turning her head sharply to see her random attacker. "Jennova?" a puzzled look was on her face, but at the sight of some portal appearing, Alex wasn't sure how to react until she was told to run. She didn't fancy getting sucked into where ever that thing was going. It swirled around like crazy as it began to slowly suck the air in around it, and she could even feel it beginning to pull herself with it. "No no no." Alex cried out, and quickly scrabbled to her feet to run like she was told. Just as she got near to one of the trees, she tripped, and began to claw at the earth frantically with trying to grab hold of something. Anything. She couldn't see much though with her long dark hair getting in the way.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

Ajax paid no attention to the others right now, he just wanted to find his little sister. He rushed outside once pushing his way through everyone else who were ready to battle what was on it's way towards the camp, and ran towards the lake where he last saw Alex. When he got there, he came to an abrupt stop, and frantically looked around for her. "Alex!" He yelled out, and again, just encase she hadn't heard him the first time. Towards the woods he heard a scream, and he recognized it straight away. Without hesitation, and without thinking; Ajax ran in the direction where the screaming was coming from. It was definitely his sister. "Hold on, Al, I'm coming!" he felt sick in the pit of his stomach, and his heart was racing ten to a dozen. You shouldn't of left her you idiot.

Seeing Alex trying to hold on from being sucked into a portal, Ajax quickly ran towards her as she slipped off the branch she was holding onto, and dived for her, knocking her out of the way. He had been sucked into that thing himself for saving Alex, but at least the thing now closed after him. Alex couldn't believe it, not only had her brother disappeared to God knows where, a Minotaur was charging straight towards the Demi-God camp. "I hope you'll be okay, brother." Alex got up off of the ground quickly again, and ran towards the threat of the camp. Maybe she could slow it down with her lightning bolts. "MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" she warned the others as her hands began to glow, and spark. She was charging up as much electricity as she could to hit that thing. Hopefully it would work, and not piss it off even more.

Once everyone was safely out of the way, Alex shot her charged bolts at it, causing a loud crackling sound as the electricity shot across the camp, and hitting the Minotaur in the side, causing it to slide against the ground from the impact Alex had hit it with. She flew towards it next after kicking off from the ground, hands charging up again as it tried to pull itself to its feet. It's eyes were glowing red, and smoke was bellowing out of it's nostrils like a raged bull. Alex had accidentally pissed it off. With one swipe of it's large bull size head as Alex flew closer to it at lightning speed, it's horns smacked into her rib cage, sending her flying into the closest tree, and making its way towards the others again as Alex tried to get the air back into her lungs that was knocked out of her. She was coughing and spluttering, trying to get back up.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-11 03:28:21, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Noticing the son of Hades absent from the action and hectic event on campus, Daniel decided likewise to hang somewhat back. David should’ve been revelling in the unexpected turn of events and beast before them. Daniel was under the influence, though, he’s almost certain in theorizing that Hade’s kids have the unofficial ability to sense death before it happens. Besides, if anyone knew death it’d be Hade’s kids. They came hand in hand that often.

When the new girl, Alex came charging in, playing hero like her father, initially, he thought he’d like to deal with the beast in an excruciating matter for making quick work of her but then again for her hot-headedness….
“Is it just me or were that overly pleasing to see Zeus’ kid get knocked on her ass?”
“Oh, it’s pleasing,” David confirmed. Then again, he had an inherited dislike to Zeus. “Is this one of yours by the way?” he added.
“What? No! Can’t you actually tame beasts or something?” He looked on to the warfield and mess of a battle. Arrows and spears flying, the other new girl latched on it’s back and going for a rough, unpleasant ride. Hecate help her with her guts and everyone else firing their weapons still. He smirked a little. Though it was cool. He quickly shifted a mid air spear off course, glaring around to see the responsible thrower who so cockily thought they had superb accuracy to hit the bull and not the girl at all, who were involved in a wrestle with it.

Hearing coughs and splatters, Daniel looked to Alex who persistently tried to climb to her feet and re-engage in fight. He approached her. "You okay?"

David casually shrugged, his eyes locked on the action ahead. They had all managed to push it back as it was, so there were no need to be ancy. Besides, he weren’t particularly keen on the horns making short work of him and idiotic acquaintances firing at him when he neared the aggravated beast, attempting to get the current girl off it. And half blind.
“I could try, if someone held it down,” he guessed. Accusingly, his eyes drifted to Ares’ daughter. She made a big hoo-ha of her strength and endurance and now would’ve been her time to shine and assist. Everyone else had been so hasty in making moves, the blonde didn't get a chance, even at the front line.

His sympathy actually somewhat lay with the creature. Blind, stabbed and zapped that many times. He'd definitely be helping the creature if he could. David glanced to the sky. "Daniel, keep Romeo and Juliet away from it." He referred to Adrian and Clara. If that thing retreated with no eyes there'd be the Underworld to pay. He saw Zeus kid but did not acknowledge her as part of his own plan. She'd probably do what she wanted anyway.

He nudged Trinity in the back gently with his arm. "It's not right is it?" he said by her ear. "All this ganging up. There's no honor, no skill involved. If you help pin it, I can probably tame it."

The pair were heading for a crash landing into the lake and with a swift head gesture to Ares daughter, David paced towards the lake. Was he really about to help everyone? No...he were helping the Minotaur, he reminded himself. He halted though momentarily recognizing the girl as a bad ass who had found her own control over the creature. "Yo! Steer it back here!" he called.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-11 06:25:36, as written by xNocturnax

“MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!”
She dived out of the way of the volts which she exhaled with a breath of relief. That were the second close call of the day and she were growing more and more grateful for her superior reflexes. She rolled away at the charge from the minotaur and landed in a crouch before the others started sending it back. Trinity slowly rose to her feet and watched the creature attack and defend, staring on in a calculating state. There were no use in bombarding every stream of power or weapon you had. And for one foe, there should have been a finer strategy involved to get a quicker outcome they wanted. These were the little details she picked up on from the distance so this war stimulation were still productive.

Trinity watched the girl whose wrist she had taken a firm hold of from before wrestle for control of the beast. “Damn. Wish I had thought of that,” she muttered. There were strategy about her and skill that Trinity could come to admire. Even though it may not have been entirely planned.

When David casually approached as he did, she thought about his words. The beast had stormed their camp calling for a fight but it were equally as true that there were no skill involved at the present time. She pressed her tongue to her cheek in annoyance yet nodded. It didn’t matter how much she craved a fight, she could find it some other day. David fearlessly walked on, closing some distance to the raging beast and the girl while weapons were still hot and arrows still being aimed. She assumed, with such confidence he must have someone covering him. "Hold your fire!" Trinity jogged to catch up and halted the same as David. “Steer it back here!” She looked bewildered at his lack of registration. Minotaurs were furious, strong beasts. They were not like a horse that could simply be pulled at the reins and re-directed.
That’s when she knew, she were more reinforcement if the girl lost the creature and extra weight for it to have to fight against so David could try and tame the bull. It must’ve been an ability that could only be executed at physical contact and he had no intentions of being torn open by the horns of the great creature.

Though, she couldn’t help but wonder what would be of the beast and girl if she continued driving it right into the lake. A fierce underwater battle? Though, David seemed to not wish the thing further harm or drowning, Trinity would defend fellow demi-gods first or severely injure it, if it persisted in it’s harmful attempts. Of course she preferred to keep her word and just pin it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-11 06:43:16, as written by QueenKatarinaa

Adrian glanced at the daughter of ares, she seemed to be glaring at him for some reason. He looked down at his blade, noticing blood. However he didn't feel it was nice to glare at him. As she walked away, Adrian sent her glares right back, however next time she fell asleep this daughter of ares would be dreaming about having sexual desires with Adrian. He smiled to himself, looking at Clara as she called him flyboy. He frowned, but dropped his weapon and picked her up by her waist. Flying her as high as he could. He looked around for Toby and Jenn, Toby was being an idiot like always and Jenn was no where to be seen.

Jennova half smiled as she looked at Ajax, just getting up from what could have been a bad landing. Jennova waited til Ajax looked at her and sighed. "I'm so sorry. I was walking away from everyone so I could start the portal, but another shake from the earth came, and I fell into your sister. The eyeballs fell out of my hand and it triggered the portal to open." Cerebus fell into the small island they were on. Bowing down, as if to let the two ontop of him. "Bringing the son of Zeus here is forbidden. Once we get to the portal that sends you back, I need you to hide if Hades comes to speak to me. Anything you hear, we can talk about later." She told him before climbing on Cerebus and offering a hand to Ajax. "Don't worry about Alex, if she's anything like you. She will be fine, as will everyone else at camp."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-12 05:19:26, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

Andy kept trying to get a better balance on the massive creature as she lead it towards the lake, but kept loosing footing every time an arrow or spear slammed into the beast. A couple of the incoming weapons nicked her skin, nothing too horrible until one spear took a good size chunk out of her left shoulder, which made her nearly loose her grasp completely. She tried to look up over her shoulder at the campers to tell them to watch their aim, but as she turned back the first thing that caught her attention was a spear that was flying right at her. She was preparing to fall to the ground at the last moment but she saw the spear shifted midair and miss her, thankfully. She wanted to know who did that, but the crowd had too many people doing way too much for her to pin point the one who helped her.

She wouldn't deny that she was more than happy to hear the blonde girl the grabbed her wrist earlier shout for everyone to hold their fire. Andy was already having a hard enough time staying on the damned thing with it bucking and writhing, let alone an onslaught of fire from the friendlies. Now she was able to carefully light herself up onto the back of the minotaur, standing on its shoulders in a crouching position which gave her more control and balance. She was getting close to the lake when she heard someone tell her to steer it back towards the crowd. She looked over her shoulder towards him, "Are you crazy!?" she shouted back at the male.

Andy's original plan was to run the monster into the lake, just hoping that it would scare it away or something. I mean the thing smelled like it hasn't had a bath in centuries so she assumed it didn't like water, especially with lord knows what matted into it's mane. If it didn't do it, she assumed there was a spawn of Poseidon in that crowd somewhere... they could have drowned it or something. Sure she didn't take into account what would happen to her but that was honestly in the back of her mind.

She didn't have much time to make a choice, she was only 30 feet from the lake. As she continued to close the distance to the lake, she cursed under her breath, leaning to the left while pulling on the knives to turn the monster around, and back towards the crowd. Her eyes locked on the male that had told her to turn it back, "I REALLY hope you know what you're doing!"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-13 17:39:03, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

She must of been knocked out for a little while after the coughing, but she soon come around as she wasn't out for the count that long. The impact of the Minotaur's horns had been tough on the human side of her, but luckily her Demigod side was tougher to hurt, or kill. She tried to get up, but her legs were the main part of her that were in pain. She guessed that she might of landed a little less graceful than she had hoped. She was dreading to show her face in-front of everyone, because she had a reputation of being the strongest Demigod on Camp, but one bullheaded beast had gotten the upper hand with her not training. That would soon change in the morning.

Alex rolled onto her back. She couldn't believe that she had made things worse, what the hell would her brother of said to her for being so reckless? All she wanted to do was stun the beast, or slow it down, but with everyone now attacking the poor thing; in the most brutal ways, she actually felt sorry for it. There had to be a different way to stop it, and that's when Andy came in. It actually made Alex chuckle, but she stopped as it hurt her ribs that felt a little bruised. Hopefully one of them weren't broken because that would suck with the Camps activities starting in the morning. She moved the foliage from her face, and let out a heavy sigh while laying on her back. She felt a little dizzy, but at least the air was back in her lungs. "Damn it." she said to herself quietly before her ears picked up footsteps heading in her direction, followed by one voice that could of made her smile if her face didn't hurt so much. Thank God someone cared enough to come and check if she was okay, even with who she was.

"You okay?" All Alex could do for now was nod once she leaned on her knees. She could of sworn she was going to be sick, so she wasn't as okay as she thought she was. The impact against the trees trunk that she had hit, had knocked her for six, causing the dizziness to make her feel like she could spew at any second. She held a finger up to him, and curled over a little. Hopefully she'd be alright in a second. "Just.. give me a moment." Luckily her brother wasn't here, because his first reaction would be to protect his sister from not just the Minotaur, but the arrows that were flying all over the place to hit the beast. One had almost hit Alex straight in her ankle, but luckily she had managed to move her foot unknowingly seconds before it struck the ground. "We gotta stop them, Daniel. They're going to hurt that girl on the back of that thing." She could see Trinity working along the side of David, the son of Hades. He had totally ignored her. I hope that Minotaur knocks you on y o u r ass. she thought to herself, then tore her eyes from him as she watched Andy struggling to control the beast, before looking to the others, and quickly going over in her head of a plan to stop them, to make them cease fire. She got up while using Daniel and the tree beside her for support, and hobbled a little before getting her balance. She shot out her hand, sending lighting bolts across the Camp once more, but this time hitting the others weapons out of their hands. "Stop! you're going to hurt that girl on the back of that thing. Daniel, go help her."

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

He had no damn clue where he was, not until he heard the distant screams of souls, and the warmth of fire. So this was the underworld? he stood up from where the portal had dropped him, his gaze now looking to the careless Jennova. At least that's what he thought at first, that she had been careless.. but it was an accident. "I'm so sorry. I was walking away from everyone so I could start the portal, but another shake from the earth came, and I fell into your sister. The eyeballs fell out of my hand and it triggered the portal to open." at least she had the decency to be honest about it. Ajax was good with picking up on liars, Sometimes.. Most liars were after all good actors. "if Alex gets hurt? I'm blaming you. I have to be there to protect her! not down here in this hell hole! Which stinks by the way.. literally."

How the hell was he going to get back to the Camp if he wasn't even suppose to be here in the first place? "Bringing the son of Zeus here is forbidden. Once we get to the portal that sends you back, I need you to hide if Hades comes to speak to me. Anything you hear, we can talk about later." He was about to reply to that, but the second he saw a Cerberus bowing down in-front of them, his attention remained on it's three head, worried that it might try and eat him. When she offered her hand to him, he wasn't sure if he wanted to go, or stay. He didn't want to even be here, he had just wanted to rescue Alex. What if she was hurt by that thing that was attacking Camp? what if no-one was looking out for her? "Don't worry about Alex, if she's anything like you. She will be fine, as will everyone else at camp." He looked at her hand for a second, then blinked his gaze back to her own. "I hope you're right. But umm, you expect to ride this thing through.. what ever those are." He pointed out to the souls that were wailing in pain. "How do I even know I can trust you? how do I know you'll get me back to the portal without handing me over to your father?" maybe he'd just have to take the risk this time.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-13 19:47:27, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

The Gods had been watching their children since their arrival at the Camp, and the second a Minotaur wandered in, Athena was the first to address the others. Despite the situation, and the actions that the Demigods took, the Gods remained calm, especially Athena who was the Goddess of Wisdom. "Their Strategies will prevail." of course Athena was confident, she got that trait from her father. "I don't think it is necessary for us to step in at this moment." of course she was right, because there was no real danger as of yet. Some of the children were working together, some were a little out of hand, but their hearts were in the right place, and Zeus's daughter had merely acted upon impulse. It was definitely the type of move that Zeus would make, but he would not be so reckless. Still.. Alex was young, and she had much to learn before the war. All of them did. "Just watch, and see. That beast will be tamed." The other Gods didn't like how sure of things she was all the time, she never doubted anything.

"I hope you're right, Athena, because if we stick around and my daughter gets hurts? then you shall be the one I blame for your mistake." Poseidon promised her. His daughter was the only one who was important to him. Time and time again he'd go to the Camps lake without her noticing him, just so he could watch her be the little girl he once held in his arms; except this time.. she was much bigger. She reminded him so much of her mother, the human he had fallen to love at that very moment. The second his eyes got to see his daughter, he fell in love with her instantly before he had to say goodbye, just like the other Gods with their offspring's.

By the look on Zeus's ace, he wasn't sure what he wanted to do. He trusted Athena's wisdom, because that was her specialty, including strategy of war. "We will wait.." Zeus confirmed. "If the Children cannot handle one simple Minotaur as a group, then the war is going to impossible for them to win. They need to do this alone, even if they get hurt.." Poseidon didn't want to stand around just like the others didn't, but Zeus was their King, and his words were final. The Children were alone on this one.

Hecate hated how Zeus ruled sometimes, and she was probably the only one who could see right through him. He would put on the tough act in-front of every God that stood on the top of Mount Olympus, ruling the skies. But Hecate knew he was afraid just like the rest of them. He was afraid of something happening to all of the children, but mainly afraid for his own. "And what of Ajax? should he trust that daughter of our enemy? you know that Hades has wanted to rule for many decades. One of us should prepare to save him." But who was willing to leave their post to rescue the son of Zeus?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-14 03:15:40, as written by xNocturnax

"Shit."The minotaur stalked towards them, one big foot/hoof in front of the other and she looked to David, hoping the same as what the girl had yelled. Only her internal tone were more threatening. Better know what you’re doing. Now, probably would’ve been her cue to move and pin the minotaur for Hades’ son before it thought to charge at the vulnerable targets in front of it. If Andy had the top half covered, Trinity would only need to clean it off its legs. Though, eyeing the solid beast now, that’d be easier said than done.

She took a few steps back and exhaled slowly staring in her target’s eyes, daring it to charge. What am I doing? It’d be easier to fake David as a target, so she could turn all rodeo on the beast and pull rope from its ankles but she didn’t know much of his speed and reflexes and that weren’t a life she was willing to gamble with.As little casualties as possible.

“Hold on!” She warned. Trinity summoned an escrima stick and ran hard at the beasts while reinforcing her weapon. The gap was closing quickly like a bad game of chicken and Trinity slid down to her knees holding her escrima stick out firmly. She felt the weight of the creature’s legs hit it, causing her arms to jerk back against her own momentum. Though, a certain shock of pain darted up her arms, she didn’t have a moment to spare. Trinity rolled onto her front to assure the creature had fallen with a heavy crash. She jumped up and pressed the stick firmly into its lower back and planted her foot on its leg. “David!” she ordered.

The beast may be unaccustomed to face-planting the ground and being so close to all fours but that did not assure their safety. They had to get it while it was the closest thing to down.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-14 19:37:19, as written by TheGypsyQueen_13

{Clara Tollera}

Clara noticed what was going on, they were steering. Quickly Adrian put her down and Clara ran for Toby.
"Stop they are trying to tame it!" She said quickly as she pushed his spear down. When he got the others to stop Clara then made a B-line for Trinity. She held back out of the minotaur's sight just in case it decided to go rouge and try to get back up. Clara aimed her bow at the soft spots at the backs of its knees and held her arrow.

{Toby Parker}

After Clara told Toby what the others were trying to do he fallowed her lead and stopped firing on the minotaur.
"I hope they know what they are doing..." He said under his breath as he told the others that had been firing on it to stand down.
"Just in case be ready to fire." He said as they all gathered around him. They dispersed and hid in the foliage surrounding the poor beast.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-15 05:02:08, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

Andy still mounted upon the minotaur, lead it towards the crowd. She didn't really have a clue what was going on until she saw the blonde begin to charge in her direction. It wasn't until the girl slid on her knees towards the beast while holding a stick that she realized to the full intent of what was going on. All she could mutter was, "Shit..." under her breath. She had mere moments to brace herself. She made sure to loosen her knives to avoid farther harming the animal. She did so just in time because not a second later the force of the monster falling forward sent her flying off the top of it.

She hit the ground with a thud and began to roll away from the minotaur. When she felt herself slow down she shifted her frame to a crouching position out of a roll and quickly pushed off the ground. Leaving her knives in the grass she ran back to the animal. It was being to regain it's senses, trying to push up off the ground with it's hands. When Andy reached the minotaur, she jumped up, grabbing hold of it's horns, using her full weight to bring it back to the ground. Pushing her feet against the minotaur's shoulders, she pulled as much as she could downward on the horns to keep the beast down.

"That's a good beasty." She whispered to the minotaur. It looked her straight in the eyes, showing all the fear that it felt within. Andy couldn't help but to begin to worry for the creatures safety. With that she released one of her hands from a horn, while still using the other to hold it down, she took her free hand hesitantly but gently rub the creatures snout. With that, she looked towards the male that had told her to head back towards him in the first place, "Please... don't kill him."

W E S

Dialogue: #39b54a

Wes pulled up to the outskirts of the camp in an overly luxurious limo. Although the driver had been stopped for a few moments, he still sat in the back on the phone with his mother, "So why couldn't I bring my Porsche?... I still think I'm too old for a camp... But-... Why can't I just go stay with you?... I get that but-... Yeah, yeah ok... Yeah, bye." With a sigh he hung up the phone, before grabbing his duffle bag and climbing out of the car. Staring up at the entrance to camp, he gave a heavy sigh while adjusting his duffle over his shoulder, "Why do I feel like my self worth just decreased?"

Once making his way up the hill to the camp, he began to hear the shoutings of the battle that was already under way. He obviously was curious and made his way to the large crowd of campers that stood are watching the fight with weapons in hand but not firing. Although Wes was tall, he still couldn't really see what was going on until he weaved his way through the others until he was at the front of the group. Oh, so this is what all the commotion is for? Should have brought some popcorn!" Wes obviously had no desire to get involved but thought of it as mere entertainment. He wanted no part of anything that could possibly maim his perfect visage.

Wes had to try and stifle a laugh when he saw the brunette get thrown from the top of the monster, tumbling and rolling in his direction. She came to a halt, then got back up and ran back at the monster just before colliding into Wes. "I give that landing a solid 7." He looked towards the people that stood on either side of him, "No?...No?... Pssh Lighten up, it's just a minotaur!" He then looked down at his feet, seeing the brunette's knives. Without a second thought he leaned down picking them up and studied them, "High quality tooth picks, huh?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-15 13:22:00, as written by Sparky Salvatore

“I REALLY hope you know what you’re doing!”
At her somewhat frustrated yell, he couldn’t help but smile a little. Not a clue, actually, he replied in his head. This plan was utter lunacy and he didn’t even know if it would work. But it were worth a shot for he did not wish ill on the minotaur and he were surprised he had managed to convince a few on his approach instead. He weren’t going to let that effort go to sudden waste, even when the eye of the minotaur seemed to lock on him with a desire to kill. Yes, the beast were definitely aggravated, understandably.

David backed up slowly, needing more room before he inevitably met the bull’s tough horns before Trinity ran forth, doing the job David had intended for her. Another assuring wave of attack and defense before the minotaur could reach him. He watched the girls scramble for control of the situation, but he would not participate until the head was in a trustable pinned state. That’s where he needed to make the connection but also where the greatest weapons of the bull were. The brunette had managed to take care of that though and he stepped forward crouching by it. David pressed his hand to the creature’s forehead, a light emanating between the two, then he slowly withdrew his hand eyeing the creature that blinked with a new mind set. “It’s okay,” he told the girls with a confirming nod.

For a chick that looked like and had been through hell, he found it gutsy for her to still be barking orders like her old man.Though he drew that it was probably just habit and for the better of all the demi-gods present. Daniel left her side for she didn't need to feel patronized and he observed the battle instead. Regrettably, next to someone further detached from reality than him, mocking a rating of the brunette's landing. He folded his arms over his chest, watching intently before David backed off, giving a sign that the situation was under control. To Hades' standards anyway. Daniel blew out his lips with little relief then looked to the late comer, fiddling with some knives. "Who, even are you?" he asked, his brows furrowing in light confusion. Then again, worried if he met this guy, he'd become liable for him somehow in some fruitty situation.

Daniel turned his back and walked away from the recent battlefield. That were some serious teamwork which felt kinda good. And all up, an eventful orientation to Camp Athens. But he noticed something else was missing for his day ahead. His recent favorite torment buddy. A guy who should've been right in the middle of battle, ordering everyone around with his authority voice. Where's Ajax? He paused like an animal, and looked around.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-21 08:48:08, as written by xNocturnax

She stepped off the beast when David was convinced he had tamed the creature but she kept a firm grip on her stick. The way her gut and mind operated was a battle wasn’t over until it was over, usually ending in one’s blood. Eventually she eased her grip and were swayed by the power of Hades. “That was good teamwork, right?” She checked, a small smile at her lips with the little assemble around her that had assisted in the minotaur’s defeat. Though, she insisted she knew of teamwork her execution was slightly off. Nonetheless, there was one potential threat down so she was grateful. She leaned her head on her stick. “Ares” she sighed under her breath but smiled again. If she had been anyone elses daughter her fate could have been a lot different.

She looked up and moved with the dispersing chattering crowd to return to routine, patting Adrian on the shoulder as she passed as a salute. Trinity stood by Daniel then who looked something like a rabbit in headlights. He were just missing the long ears to be pricked right up. “What’s up?” she wondered walking around him to assure he weren’t injured before she stood in front of him. Daniel looked in his own condition but like he lost a button or something. “If it’s okay by you, could we organize a kinda training program?” The way she said it and squinted at him implied she weren’t proposing ordinary training. Trinity intended for a low-key private sort of session where she could fight monstrous illusions. He’d be able to exercise his powers at the same time. The way she saw it, it was win - win.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-21 17:46:35, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

Andy held the minotaur's horns firmly in her grasp as David made his way towards them, crouching beside her. She hadn't realized how much energy it took to hold them in place, but one slip of her grip could end David or her own life. Her life, eh she'd get over it, but Andy would probably blame herself for the rest of eternity if something happened to him while she was supposed to be helping him. She watched as his hand replaced hers on top of the creatures head, emitting a soft glow before he told them it was okay. With an exasperated sigh, Andy allowed her form to lay back in the grass. She hadn't realized how exhausted she really was... and beaten. She was definitely going to have a fair amount of bruises in the morning, not to mention a couple deep cuts from daggers and arrows. Getting thrown from the minotaur and backed into a tree didn't help anything either.

Andy lightly petted the minotaur's head before standing up off the ground. She couldn't help but chuckle at the blonde's comment, "Not the most synchronized team work, but team work none the less." She dusted off her jeans even though it didn't do much because she was covered in dirt and the occasional blood. Making her way over to David, she ran her hand back through her knotted brunette hair, "Thanks for not killing him." She nodded her head in the direction of the now, calm, minotaur, before looking back towards him with a smile. Extending her right hand towards him, "I'm Andromeda, by the way, but you can call me Andy."

Andy figured that if she could end this, very strange, of a day with at least making one somewhat friend then it might be successful. She hated that she didn't know anyone here, and she probably just made it worse by being the "the new girl that jumped on the back of a minotaur". She had no idea what kinda vibes that was going to send her way but she definitely was not a fan of being the center of attention, and she had a feeling that David was the same way.

W E S

Dialogue: #39b54a

Wes had the daggers that belonged to the brunette yanked from his hands, before he really had the chance to look them over, by the guy with the wings. Wings, huh? What was he doing? Wes would admit he was confused by the following events, but kinda huffed to himself when he saw the one guy go up to the creature and do some kind of Iron Man hand glow stuff to the minotaur which apparently changed everything because now everyone just kind of left the beast to do it's own thing. "So now we just have a pet Minotaur that's gonna roam Camp... Cool?" Wes didn't like the idea of that but as long as it stayed cleared of him, he didn't really care.

Wes was surprised when he heard the guy beside him ask who he was. He hadn't really noticed if anyone was paying any mind to him, he had a habit of just speaking whatever he wanted out loud, if there were others around or not. Wes grinned, pivoting so that he was facing the guy, while taking Daniel's hand in his own, he then pulled him closer to use his other hand to pat his back as if greeting an old friend. He probably crossed like 50 personal boundaries but he didn't care. "The name's Wesley, Wes for short. Son of Aphro-" He stopped mind sentence when he heard a female voice ask the male he was talking to what's up.

Wes turned so that he could face the both of them, when his eyes set on the fiery blonde that helped wrangle the minotaur with the silent dude and the chick that stuck the landing. He couldn't deny that watching her help take down the monster was very hot, plus he had a thing for blondes. But being a child of Aphrodite he tended to have a thing for just about any female that was attractive, and man was she attractive in his book. When she made a comment about a training program towards the other guy, Wes shifted his whole demeanor, placing his right arm on the guy's left shoulder while smirking, "Sign me up for whatever kind of training you had in mind..." He eyed her over, "I'd wrestle with you any day." With that his grin grew slightly while he sent the girl a wink. "And what do they call a pretty little thing like you?" Wes couldn't help but think he was so slick, he probably wasn't and looked like a complete tool but he didn't care.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-23 15:05:25, as written by Sparky Salvatore

Something about the T word…he wasn’t comfortable with it but it had happened. Nonetheless he managed a stiff smile and met the brunette girl’s hand shaking it once though it more than likely made an odd gesture coming from David. It was readable in any case extending a hand implied an introductory shake and considering she had helped…maybe she didn’t deserve total coldness. “David,” he stated. “And the minotaur didn’t deserve death. He just came in to the wrong place with the wrong attitude. Something I can relate to.” David perked up his brows, at his own generous warning he had provided for Andromeda. She was starting with the wrong friend tree. David wasn’t the coziest of people to get to know. And chances were, later down the line, this same girl would be scoffing dick or asshole about him. But that suited him fine. It was an accurate summary after all.

There was something cool about the girl, that was granted after her stunt. But in all her glory came...exactly that. The new girl who jumped on the back of minotaur. Something like a Camp Athens celebrity. He had to wonder though if she'd be an attraction or he a repellent if the two did manage to be further acquainted.

Daniel was interrupted in his self-brainstorming as Trinity spoke, then to assure she had his undivdided attention, she stood in front of him. Daniel pressed his tongue to his cheek processing her request trying to imagine the outcomes for himself in her equation. Obviously it was some kind of underground training she wanted otherwise she wouldn’t be so hushed and close to the son of Hectate. He narrowed his eyes on the blonde running it over in his head a few times before he found his answer. Until Wesley leant on him like they were buddy old pals. Again. This guy has serious problems Daniel looked between Wesley and Trinity sniggering inside. The son of Aphrodite, as he assumed (from something of a previous conversation and his confidence), trying to pull his moves with a daughter of Ares was just funny.
“Maybe later,” he said instead to Trinity and dipped his shoulder out of the sly cat’s weight just shifting slightly to the side. Daniel would be happy to see the awkward exchange. After all, in Daniel’s own time here, like he hadn’t tried to hit on a pretty tough blonde? But this was turning out to be a weird day so who knew! Maybe the fly Wes could get lucky.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-23 21:31:25, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Alex had just finished cleaning herself up for the night, then headed towards her cabin. She had stopped mid way as she felt the weather change almost suddenly, and looked up to the clouds above her. At first, she thought it was her father, but it wasn't. It was some kind of storm. She had to tell everyone else to take cover, because it looked like it was going to get really bad. They'd have to take shelter in the main hall for the time being.

Whilst running through the camp, Alex shouted out as loud as she could to the other Demigods. "Take cover!" she yelled over the wind that was picking up violently, and bending trees like they were made of cardboard almost. You could say that it looked like a tornado was on it's way. The Minotaur had left camp already, so no-one would need to worry about that, but they did need to worry about getting caught in the storm. It wouldn't effect Alex so much, but she still couldn't take chances, not while she still had a lot of training to attend to. With both hands on the halls door, and one foot on the wall behind it, she pulled the door open with as much strength she could muster against the strong winds, then began directing people inside. "This way!" she carried on to shout to them.

She squinted passed the rain that had now began to race down from the heavens, and saw a large flash in the distance that wasn't too far away, accompanied by an explosion type of sound. In no time the rain and the storm had vanished, but there was someone heading towards the hall. It was her brother! - without a second to lose, Alex raced towards him, and embraced him tightly. Thank the Gods that he was okay, and thank the Gods he was back where he belonged. With his sister.

"I love you, big brother." She finally said to him as she pulled back from their hug gently, then lightly screwed up her face as she began to cry tears of joy. Ajax cupped her face. "I love you too." He leaned forward, and placed a kiss to her forehead, and held his arm around her as he lead himself, and Alex, back to the camp. He couldn't believe that Jennova had saved him, then pushed him through the portal. He wasn't sure what was going to happen to her now, but hopefully she was going to be okay.

_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

"What did I miss?" He asked, stumbling a little as they headed to the hall. "Just a Minotaur. Hades's son was able to tame it while the Daughter of Hecate had pinned it down." Ajax wished he had seen the action. "You didn't get hurt did you?" Alex was going to tell him the truth, but she thought it best that she'd keep it from him for now. "No." Hopefully he wouldn't pick up on the lie. "Good." All of a sudden, Ajax felt like his entire world was spinning on him, and he collapsed to the ground. "AJ!!!" she screamed, dropping down to her knees and pulling one of his arms around him with her own as she looked at him. "Can you hear me? Aj? come on, big brother, don't die on me or anything, okay?" She looked towards the hall in a panic. "Someone help!! HELP!!!" She shouted louder, hoping someone would hear her, and come to help him. She didn't know what was wrong with him until she noticed some wound on him. Had something stabbed him that was tipped with Poison? He couldn't speak, or even move. "I'm here.. don't be afraid." She cradled him a little once she had managed to lift his dead weight before he blacked out.
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-24 12:43:06, as written by xNocturnax

Her brow shot up at the intrusion the new guy was oblivious to and she eyed him in return, only in a different manner. She was sizing him up with his proposal to wrestle; and he looked good. Firm and like he could hold himself in battle. However, at the same time there was something that urged ‘not a fighter’ and that their definitions of wrestling may have not entirely added up to the same activity. Strengthening that belief was the wink and ever increasing smirk on his face. “They call me Trinity,” she said coolly. “And what do they call you?” she inquired in turn, adopting the male’s lingo.

However, her head spun to Zeus’ daughter darting across camp like a mad woman as the weather took a nasty turn. The wind caused her hair to whip forward and she stumbled into the guys. “Sorry,” she muttered. Such a gust was not taken kindly to and if she could beat up Mother Nature, she would. She spun and raced into the hall but it didn’t take long for her to feel like an equal idiot again as the tempest had stopped as soon as it had come. Trinity sighed out rolling her eyes. Not at the reunion in the distance with Zeus’ children but at this damn random place. Nothing was impossible. Nonetheless she was happy to perch on a seat in the hall and just…relax for a second which seemed like the hardest thing to do in this Camp.

Proving her right again was Ajax and his sister re-entering the hall where he collapsed. Trinity jumped to her feet but proved useless. There was nothing she could do at this time but look on in horror and hope for Ajax. She wasn't particularly close to him but he was a well known character on camp and a respectable figure as far as she knew.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-26 02:14:24, as written by mjolnir

W E S

Dialogue: #39b54a

Wes nearly tipped over when Daniel slipped away from them, but he held his composure as he reclaimed his balance, still trying to remain slick and flirtatious as he talked to the blonde. "Trinity?... I like it." She then brought his right hand up to run through is spiky brown hair, I'm Wesley, most people call me Wes... but you can call me tonight?" The corner of his mouth curled up in a flirty smile as he held the gaze of the blonde.

The wind began to pick up, but Wes hadn't noticed because he was just watching Trinity. She was so beautiful with the wind blowing through her blonde hair, being a bad ass made her that much hotter in his opinion. He was taken by surprise when the large gust of wind sent her stumbling right into him, his hands instinctively catching her by her shoulders. At that moment his flirting wore off, "You ok?" He looked down at her with a raised brow, making sure she was ok. But before she answered she raced off towards the hall.

Wes glanced around the grounds at the escalating storm, and as he made his way to the hall, he saw the minotaur riding brunette stop in the doorway and run back into the storm. What did she see? Curious, he turned to watch her and saw her run towards another brunette with a guy that seemed to be unconscious. He didn't remember the guy from earlier. Wes was going to shrug it off and walk back inside but since he figured the brunette saw him, he didn't want to seem like a total dick on the first day there. So with a heavy sigh he ran towards the girls and the unconscious male.

A N D Y

Dialogue: #f5a60e

After shaking David's hand, she nodded her head in agreement while brushing her hair back from her face, "Good thing I don't judge a book by a cover.". The corner of her lips tugs at a slight smile as she adds, "It's all in the eyes... The real windows to the soul. Your's... remind me of his." She motioned in the direction of where ever the minotaur disappeared to, then back to David. Andy hadn't really noticed the picking up of wind speed around them too much until a branch snapped above them. With only a millisecond to think, she grabbed David by his shoulders pulling him forward just as the large branch landed where he would have been standing. She just as quickly released his arms, figuring he wasn't much for contact with people, "Don't worry... I don't expect a thank you." She didn't say this to seem cocky, she only said it because she sensed his discomfort when she thanked him, thanks didn't seem to be a word he favored. With that she nodded her head in the direction of the hall, then turned to run inside.

Unfortunately for Andy she didn't make it inside before the sky opened a down pour of rain onto her, drenching her within a second. Just as she reached the doorway she heard someone screaming, it was feint but she could hear it amongst the rain and wind. She pivoted to look out and saw Ajax collapsed on the ground in the arms of his sister, she was the one screaming. Andy didn't hesitate to run towards them in the rain, nearly slipping falling from the slick mud as she closed the distance to them. She noticed almost instantly the stab wound, kneeling down next to them she reached down to lift Ajax's shirt... Poisoned. "Hey!" She placed her hand on Alex's shoulder, "I won't let him die. But I need you go get another child of Hecate for me."

Andy knew barely anything about Ajax, but he was kind to her and that was enough for her to want to help him. She remembers reading up on poisons and poisonous plants, an intrigue she now associates with her parentage, Hecate, who among many things had a knowledge of poisonous plants. Andy sighed with relief when the new guy showed up, "I wasn't going to come help but-" Before the guy had a chance to finish his statement, Andy interrupted him. "Look I don't care, just help me carry him!" Thank god he took orders well, picking up Ajax and they both darted for the hall.

"Lay him on the table." Andy quickly tied back her hair while Wes laid him on the table. Andy lifted Ajax's shirt to look at the wound, wiping her index finger along a residue of poison, she brought it to her lips to taste it then quickly spit it out. "Aconitum... Wolfsbane." Andy knew what she needed to do. "Alcohol... I need alcohol!"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-28 14:00:18, as written by xNocturnax

She found the place to get a little too crowded for her liking most trying to peak at the condition of Ajax and bumping her to the back anyway in the process. "Oh for..." she bit her tongue and clenched her jaw instead. She was anxious of his condition but seeing as there was nothing she could do, she might as well make it one person less crowded. Trinity slipped out the door and saw twiddle dee and dum crowding Adrian and aiding his wing that she hadn't noticed had been so badly injured in the process. She was going to offer an apology earlier, saying sorry for his wing but now it seemed like an understatement. Trinity shrugged it off figuring he were in heaven surrounded by two blondes and headed to her cabin. She had some training to catch up on anyway...

Trinity plugged in her ear phones, bandaging her knuckles standing before her solid punching bag. She kneed it suddenly as if it was an active opponent and laid her relentless fists into it. She didn't know where she got her harsh mind from but she sure knew where her exceptional strength and endurance came from and temper, helping her to release her energy on the bag. Couldn't manage a minotaur! Couldn't work as a unit with others! Not good enough She wondered how Ares was with reflection of a battle and teamwork...A harsh judge on himself as well? On all? Flawless so he didn't need to review it? "If you're laughing at me? I swear I'll find a way to kill you," she growled lowly as if he was watching. Whether he was or not, how was she supposed to know? Really it was good channeling of anger either way. Trinity stilled the bag for some kicks. Sure, the camp had exercises and lessons of fighting but she didn't need strategy or method right now. She needed release.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-29 21:30:20, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
Maybe Alex was a bit harsh on Wes, because he did help in his own way by carrying Ajax into the hall. She just naturally didn't trust new people, even if they weren't a threat. It didn't help that her brother was unconscious still, so all of the emotions inside of her were merely making her act irrationally from fear. She was taking it out on others for no reason. Her mother had brought her up to respect those who were helpful, and kind, so she'd make it her mission to apologize to him as soon as she could. Soon as Daniel asked if she was poisoned anywhere, Alex looked to him, and smirked herself with a smile that was trying so hard not to break into a big grin. "How about you swing by my cabin later, and find out." she played back, looking into his eyes with a cheeky little grin this time. It was inappropriate, but for that very moment with him, it wouldn't hurt anyone to just lightly joke around to lighten the mood. Their flirting little moment was broken though as Andy spoke up, causing the both of them to look at her. She felt her cheeks flushing softly.

Alex was so grateful that she was in debt to Daniel, and his sister. They had both luckily been able to get Ajax through the worst of it, but now her brother needed to make it through the rest of the night before claiming he was safe. Tonight of all nights was going to be difficult with the constant worry for her brothers life. When Andy offered to babysit, and that Alex should get some fresh air, she was in two minds of if she should follow through with any of it. What if he woke up and noticed that she wasn't there by his side? - She wouldn't mind watching over him. "Are you sure? because you look pretty exhausted. But thank you so much to the both of you. I wouldn't know what I would of done if you guys hadn't been around."

When Daniel left, Alex glanced over her shoulder at him and watched him exit into the storm. She felt like following him, but maybe he just needed to be alone for a moment. She'd find him later. With a little silent sigh wishing that he had stayed just a little longer, Alex turned back to Andy. She had given her nothing more than a weak smile, then glanced down to her brother, stroking the palm of her hand back against the top of his forehead, pushing his hair back gently along the way. "Come get me the second he opens his eyes, and thanks again." Alex walked over to her, and gave her a hug before drawing back a little to give a smile before leaving the hall. First, she headed to Wes's Cabin to apologize, then she would find Daniel. What she needed to do for him was essential in her own eyes.

She wandered towards where Wes's Cabin area was, passing Trinity along the way. "I feel sorry for the punch bag." she commented towards Trinity, smiling to her warmly as she carried on to walk, but eventually got a little lost for a second. Once reaching a cabin that she believed belonged to Wes, Alex knocked on the door waiting for him to answer. Hopefully she wouldn't be too long with this, because she needed to see Daniel.

This entire time, Ajax was still unconscious. He was barely moving, but at least he was breathing a lot better now. His fingers twitched a little as his body slowly began to wake up. His body was recovering.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-30 07:26:30, as written by Sparky Salvatore

It was like sticking hot iron in someone, and David cringed a little but he knew Jennova could endure it and it wasn't as if her own boyfriend would seek to hurt her. At the same time as applying pressure to her wound, he was incredibly alert for their father. Living guests weren't generally so warmly invited to the Underworld but the son of Apollo allegedly knew a thing or two about healing. When Jenn yelled to stop, that seemed to echo in their world, David removed his hands watching her fade to darkness again.
He scooped up his sister from under her arms and led her gently into Toby's arms though he weren't 100% comfortable with a guy being handsy even with his sister. "You're on carrying duty" He led the way to the portal for the return trip and in a mock, courtly manner stepped aside and bowed for Toby to enter with his sister.

Once they stepped through, David turned to Hades behind him. "She let the son of Zeus enter. So you can see my issue. It appears my trust should be placed more boldly within you."
"You got it," he replied to his father and stepped through the portal to return by Toby and Jennova. "You're welcome," he stated to them and headed to his cabin without another word or looking back. He had done his services for the day. And Jennova had chosen Zeus over Hades.

Daniel found himself wandering aimlessly outside but as he heard light thuds, he detoured his course finding Trinity laying it all into a punching bag by her cabin. "And what did the bag do to deserve such a fate?" He smiled and slipped under her porch studying the daughter of Ares cabin and materials, giving a satisfied nod. It was no mansion like Daniel could have but it was good considering..nice overlook. Or advantage point as they'd put it. "So...I'm no mind reader but I suspect your idea of training exceeds what you're doing right now, and..." he was sidetracked by a sudden thought "...your cabin looks like it's ready for Jason or some other slasher to start a rampage. Anyway, how would you feel about versing Jason?" Personally, Daniel loved his own improvisation skills and thought train. He smirked and rose his brows. "I'm pretty good at illusion cross conjuration." Slowly, he backed away with the same smirk. "You have a good night." Daniel spun back on his heel and resumed wandering. That girl needed a sibling to spar with.

When a smashing of glass was heard near Trinity's cabin, he jumped a little but walked with a quicker pace. As much as he wanted to admire his work, summoning up a horror icon, it was best not to look back. When he did look back, her cabin was distant. Don't scream, don't scream, don't scream, don't scream

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-30 12:20:50, as written by xNocturnax

Not entirely catching Alex’s words with her ear phones in, she rose her hand as acknowledgement that she’d at least seen her. Whatever it was, it looked like a compliment by her light smile. It didn’t seem long after Daniel entered talking to her. She pulled out her earphones with her jaw clenched, seeing as he looked ready to stay for awhile and make himself at home. Bothered by the interruption and hugging the bag with an arm leaning on it, she listened tolerantly. With her outward demeanor seeming aggressive, she loosened up realizing he was walking around her previous proposal.

At his comment that her cabin looked like it belonged in a slasher movie though, she laughed and nodded. At dark it kinda did. Though it were a lot more new looking than the spooky old ones made of rotting wooden panels. It had the vulnerable seclusion down to the bone, next to others well lit cabins with some style about them. ”Jason?” she questioned. “You mean Jason Voorhees? Friday the 13th?” She watched him head off, leaving her confused. It seemed so irrelevant but she knew how he liked mind games so maybe this was one of those? Trinity scoffed after him shaking her head.

When she heard a window break, Trinity looked over her shoulder straightening up, then to Daniel’s retreating figure.

“No way.” Trinity spun around and ran inside her cabin that acted like her second home. She hated that her pace even slowed when she got inside and closed the door behind her. She flicked her light switch that according to troop would not come on and her fist pounded the wall once. "Of course" she growled. Trinity started slowly to the other end of the cabin where the breeze was flying in through the broken window. When the slightest movement came from her peripheral vision, she stepped back avoiding a fierce swing of a machete. She had grabbed his armed wrist and threw her shoulder and weight into the masked figure but he only stumbled back. His free arm extended, grabbing Trinity's throat and pushed in a way that made her lose her footing. She let out a strangled scream, maintaining her firm grip on his wrist that held the weapon and bracing her free hand against him. He was a truly repulsing character to have so close, making her cringe and turn her head away from him. Trinity brought up her knee in just the right place and pushed him off her into the furniture.

She tried to run to her storage but he grabbed her ankle and dragged her back. She kicked back at his ugly masked face and squirmed free before his machete reached the floor where her leg would've been seconds ago. Trinity jumped up and kicked her heel on the handle of the blade, impaling it further into her floor. She swung her boot into the villain's face once, separating him from his weapon of choice and crouched down cursing his machete to embed in the floor like the sword in the stone curse and ran to her kitchen instead to keep her eyes on Jason trying to pull his machete from the floor. Trinity pulled out the most sharp knife she could find and ran into the rising horror figure bringing up her knee and pushing him to the wall. He was pushing against her arms with his own, preventing her from reaching impact with the knife. He found his opening and pushed her arms to the side. The to and fro'ing continued, with cries of pain and more furniture and belongings being knocked around until Trinity had advantage point and stabbed the conjuration through the heart, twisting the knife as she dug in with all her weight. Jason vanished from underneath her and she had to remind herself it was an it. She didn't give a crap who or what it was , it needed to die.

She sat against her bench for a moment among the knocked over bar seats, noticing bleeding from her leg. He had cut her at some stage and she hadn't even noticed. She treated the wound as she knew how. And no doubt she'd wake with more than few pretty bruises but if anyone asked, there had been a minotaur attack. Of course the brunette had coped the most grief from the creature but like anyone would know the difference or believe the alternate truth that Jason attacked her. Thanks to the lack of communication from Hecate's son.

Trinity would deal with him another day. When she weren't so drained and felt more mobile.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-09-30 23:20:45, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes had to fight an outburst of laughter when Alex said, "It's fine. I've seen a guys naked body before." He wished he had his cellphone on him to just record her saying that, make into a funny vine or something. He couldn't fight the creeping grin while he shook his head, "Lord if you brother heard that one." He mumbled under his breath. He slipped his hands into the front pocket of his jeans while it settled his weight against the door frame once again. His brows raised in curiosity as Alex gave a her little speech.

"I came to apologize about earlier. I shouldn't of spoken to you like that, especially since you were the one that helped too. I was; am.. still worried about him. I took it out on you, and I shouldn't of. I'm sorry. What I would like to say instead!? is thank you.." Wes smiled slightly as he lifted his right hand up to run it back through his short hair, "Hey, don't worry about it. I probably would have been the same way if I was in your situation. I tend to have a short temper... kinda like yourself." He smirked slightly towards her before she concluded, "So, I gotta go. Have a good night, Wes. And don't worry.. people will know you soon enough." Wes shrugged his shoulders slightly, "Eh... I wasn't too worried about it. Not everyone can be immune to my charm like you are." He smiled towards the brunette, giving her a 2 finger salute as he spoke, "G'night."

Wes was about to head back inside and continue his on going jam session while dancing around his cabin like he's in Risky Business after Alex left. But as he was about to close the door to his cabin, he heard the sound of glass shattering, shortly followed by a racket coming from Trinity's cabin that obviously wasn't her beating the shit out of a punching bag. He began to worry. Sure strange stuff happened here all the time, he could see that in the short amount of time he's been here. But that was strange. Wes didn't waste time putting on shoes or a shirt, he simply hurdled the railing of his porch and sprinted towards the blonde's cabin.

Taking the stairs to the door in 2 large steps, he didn't wait to knock on the door or get permission to enter. He simply grabbed the handle and threw open the door just in time to see the feisty blonde just in time to see her knife plunge into the heart of her attacker, who disappeared quickly after the impact. He stayed silent for a moment, trying to let the events sink in as he saw her take a seat and bandage her wound. "Ummm..." He put his index finger up in a pensive manner, "Was... was that Jason?" He furrowed his brows and cocked his head to the side slightly, almost wondering why he even asked such a strange question.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-01 05:26:46, as written by xNocturnax

She brushed back her mess of hair and looked up to Wes. “Uh…yeah, I think so,” she said and laughed at herself. She felt silly even admitting the deformed guy from camp crystal lake from a movie came for her, even when he had seen it for himself as well. “You know, if you came in a few minutes earlier you could have totally been my hero,” she added and laughed again before cradling her torso. Damn that hurts. Trinity’s blue eyes looked back up to him feeling the need to explain laughing when she was injured and had just been through a hell like battle. She wasn't completely unhinged and didn't need the word spreading that she was a total looney. “Um…my head was a hit a few times,” she justified.

Not liking to play damsel in distress or even look the part, she climbed to her feet, bracing her hands back on the bench then leaned her lower back against it too. Her body was still too rigid to pull off comfortable entirely. For a moment she stared expectantly at her visitor then figured he could use some further explanation. “Turns out the son of Hecate can be very passionate about unspecified arrangements and horror movies. Thank you for your concern though?” She guessed that’s why he was in her not so luxurious cabin, that needed plenty of repair and cleaning now. The ruckus came with consequence after all. Trinity offered a tight smile to the male.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-01 20:42:04, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes leaned his right shoulder in the door frame to the blonde's cabin. He watched her as she began to try and explain everything... Literally. Apparently she felt the need to explain everything that was going on. Maybe she was doing it to avoid awkward silence? Or maybe because she's nervous? Either way, Wes wasn't stupid. He knew how to imply what was going considering Jason wasn't actually real so something funky had to be going on. Hecate child sounded like a reasonable excuse. When she finally finished her ordeal he sighed, shifting in the doorway before heading towards her.

"Well first of all... We both know that I'm no hero. I'm a son of Aphrodite. You'd have a better chance at surviving in a fight than I would. Plus my cabin isn't right next to yours... it does take time to get here." Regardless if she wanted help or not, Wes could tell she was in pain. He wasn't trying to get fresh with her or anything, just help. So after slowly making his way towards her, nearing her almost like closing the distance to a wild animal he said, "I come in peace," in a soft whisper. Then he leaned over, his right hand around her lower back, hand hooking on her side while his left arm swept the back of her knees, dropping her full weight into his arms. He held her with ease, he may not be a warrior but he was still in shape."Second, you need rest because you've obviously been beat to hell and back."

Wes carried her through the cabin until he found her room, then gently set her on the bed. He stood there, hooking his thumbs in his pockets, "Third. Contrary to me seeming like an arrogant asshole, when I hear strange sounds... Like, oh I don't know, a window breaking, come from a woman's home or cabin in this case, I am at least decent enough of a person to go make sure she's ok." Wes saw through her less than genuine smile. He wondered if maybe he should stop trying to be nice. No, he wasn't nice all the time... He never claimed to be, but he doesn't really have a desire to after the reactions he's gotten today.

After a prolonged moment of silence while he stared at his bare feet, he turned to head out of the cabin. "If you want help cleaning up the glass or something, I'll be in my cabin." Just as he was about to step out of her bed room, he caught a glimpse of a couple of the band posters on her walls, "Good taste in music." He motioned towards the posters before exiting her cabin and walking back to his own.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

The twitching of Ajax's fingers woke her up from her light slumber. Sitting up slowly, she quickly removed her hand from his, hoping he hadn't noticed before he became fully alert. She rubbed her eyes and began to stretch her arms only to have the breath quickly taken from her. Her soreness from the minotaur tussle definitely sunken in now. Ajax groaned before saying, "My head hurts, and my throat is dry." She had just assumed he was saying it to her, so she stood up from the picnic table with a grunt and made her way to the sink. As she began to fill a glass with water, her eyes set on her reflection, the sight so foreign to her she nearly gasped. She looked like death, cuts plagued her body from the spears and arrows of the campers, one gash considerably larger than the others in her right bicep. She'd definitely have to address that at some point. Not knowing if Ajax was watching her or not, Andy grabbed the hem of her shirt and raised it high enough to see her ribs that were more purple and blue than her normal pale skin.

With a sigh Andy released the hem of her shirt, turning off the sink and came back over to Ajax. Trying to be ginger, she slipped her left hand under his head, lifting it slightly while holding the glass to his lips for him to take a drink. When he was done, she set the glass down and grabbed a cool wash cloth before sitting next to him. She began to dab his forehead hoping it help his head pain, finally breaking the silence, "Your sister is fine..." She rested the rag across his forehead, glancing down at him with her bright green eyes. "I told her I'd watch after you. She'd worry herself sick sitting around waiting for you to wake up." She shifted in her seat so that she could slowly lift the hem of his shirt, then remove the bandage to look at his wound, "Her and Daniel left out once I finished removing the poison." The cut had already scabbed up, which was great because that meant she got all of the Wolfsbane out on the first attempt. She didn't know if she could handle another round of that. Andy put the bandage back upon the cut before readjusting her shirt that laid under Ajax's head like a make-shift pillow. She had noticed that he didn't quite seem to know who she was. She didn't know if he was just still waking up or if he just had to much on his mind earlier to remember. Either way, he should remember her know.

Leaning back in her chair, she watched him slightly before glancing down at her hands. After another long moment of silence, she crossed her legs and asked softly, "Would you like me to tell you what happened with the minotaur... and you? Or should I just go get Alex?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-02 15:38:05, as written by xNocturnax

Son of Aphrodite. Should’ve called it. Trinity watched him carefully as he approached, straightening up a little as he stated he came in peace before finding herself swept up in his arms. She held onto his shoulders for support rather than flop down like a drunken thing. Probably would’ve been easier to hook an arm around his neck, Trinity.Talk about your classic cricket moments. Not that she wasn’t grateful, it had saved her from hobbling to bed awkwardly and gave her a moment to feel his form. But provided a slightly bruised ego. Not that he had done it deliberately, she was simply too proud and independent and anti: “the guy that thinks high of himself kinda should. ”

Once sat gently on her bed, she drew her hands back on her lap and nodded along with his words - rather semi-snap. Trinity hadn’t meant to offend him if she did. She just wanted to fill the silence so the beating didn’t sink in too hard or before he judged her. When he shuffled out of her bedroom, she looked up again then to her posters. “I think so too,” she agreed with a smile. Meanwhile Trinity had found her answer to his offer to help her clean. It wasn’t really fair for him to clean up her own mess even when he was a helpful guy. She'd deal with it. Another day. Tomorrow ideally.

Something didn’t feel right brewing in her gut moments after his leave. Not physically but it was hard for her to place. “Wes! Thank you!” she called out to wherever his silent feet took him. Hopefully not too far from her own cabin, even as she cringed at another awful but genuine thanks. And with that, she felt a little clearer in the gut and conscience.

She sighed out to herself after an eventful day and night, looking around her empty room. Hurt as she was, she felt it too soon to sleep. Being part of a horror film in real life was not as fun as it cracked up to be. And those horror guys truly were horrific. “Gonna have sweet dreams tonight,” she muttered to herself.

I swear if you even think about calling him back to just keep you company, I'll do what Jason should've done. And with that good old Ares voice and damsel strike, she didn't move. That were what helpless, desperate women did. Not her. Besides, he weren't frickin' community service.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-02 20:05:25, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

As Wes stepped down off the porch of Trinity's cabin, hearing the woman call out to him as he left, “Wes! Thank you!” He glanced back towards the cabin, giving a salute although he knew she couldn't see him, "Welcome." He was about to head back towards his cabin, when his stomach growled. He hadn't realized how hungry he was, and he knew he had nothing in his cabin other that Coke and Beer... He totally snuck some in while everyone else was busy playing tame the monster. With a sigh, he turned his direction towards the main hall, hooking his thumbs in his belt loops as he slowly walked up the grassy hill towards the building.

Wes entered the main hall just as Ajax kissed Andy on the cheek. Obviously the dude he carried was alive and kicking, so the minotaur rider must have done something right by sucking the poison out of him. Wes shivered slightly at just the thought of tasting a blood/poison mixture. Disgusting. Wes couldn't help but take the moment to tease, "Only seems fair that now he gets to put his lips on you." He motioned towards Ajax then Andy, referring to how the girl had had her mouth all over him when she extracted the poison.

He wormed his way passed everyone to begin searching cabinets for food, grabbing more than enough to make himself a sandwich. While he found the ingredients he needed, Ajax, Alex left, followed by Andy shortly after. As he began preparing some of the food, he glanced over his shoulder slightly seeing another blonde that must have arrived at camp while he was in his cabin. He grinned towards the beauty as he finished up his meal, leaning against the counter as he took a bite, "Well are you easy on the eyes," He winked towards Veronica as he took another large bite. After finishing the sandwich, Wes walked past the blonde, sending her a flirty smile before he exited the main hall and headed back to his cabin.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy looked towards the door when Ajax said, "No need.. she's here." Seeing Alex just about sprint towards her brother, Andy quickly slipped her arm from around his waist, dodging the girl just before she met her brother in a hug. As they hugged, Alex glanced towards her with a happy smile. She returned the smile with a nod in a silent "you're welcome." Ajax spoke up, "Okay, I think we should all call it a night, it's been a long one."Andy was about to head out, seeing as how she was no longer needed now that Alex was there, when she felt Ajax's lips against her cheek. It took her by surprise, causing her to blush slightly as she looked to see him smiling down towards her. Not paying attention to the entrance, she didn't hear Wes enter. Her gaze quickly adverted when she heard Wes say, "Only seems fair that now he gets to put his lips on you."

If Andy was blushing before, her face was bright red now. She brought her hand up to scratch her head, making her way towards the door, she figured Alex would catch her brother up with everything he missed. She glanced over her shoulder towards them both, "You should catch him up... Just don't make me seem like some amazing hero." She chuckled then added, "I'll find you in the morning to check on your wound," She pointed towards his abdomen, before slipping out of the main hall.

Heading out to find her cabin, Andy began to head in the general direction where she saw some of the other campers must have been going. She figured that maybe they were going to the cabins, but she stopped when she saw Daniel. She had been trying to talk to him several times since she'd been there, and seeing as how he was alone she jogged over to him, hoping they'd get a chance to talk. "Hey! Daniel!" She called out to him before closing the distance. Once she was before him, she realized she didn't really know what to say, "Ummm... Know where the Hecate cabins are?" She said with a chuckle, raising a brow towards him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-04 16:11:27, as written by xNocturnax

Dream
The whole ball idea had collapsed on her when she was alerted there was a threat that needed to be taken care of by Ares. So in her white heels and white semi-formal long dress she slipped out of the hall, letting everyone else enjoy their dancing and bonding. Heck, she’d rather be on the field of battle anyway.
As she stalked towards the wood area, trying to pierce the night with her blues, she heard rustling of leaves and spun around to see a handsome man. Until she put a name to the face. “Adrian, you're ruining everything. Get back inside!” she whispered furiously then redirected her attention to the threat in the woods. He only stepped forward, looking out for the creature with her. "It'll be easier with two of us. You know teamwork? I think we'd make a good one." Trinity glanced at him from the corner of her eye suspiciously.
“We should lure it away from the action. Ready?” Trinity slipped off her heels and took off as go. Though she was faster, Adrian kept up. They were running and running and temporarily Trinity felt like she just wanted to keep going and get loose and laugh at the woodland woman she looked. Until Adrian pulled her hand to veer her in another direction, missing a swift snap from the dog nuisance of the woods. He whipped her around a large tree trunk, keeping her pressed to it with an arm across her chest. With her adrenaline pumping and chest rising and falling as it was, she gave him a warning look and quick slap of his arm. Adrian returned with a glare but drew back his arm.

Next, he pointed upward toward the thick limb of the tree and handed her a bow and arrow. Practically the swoon worthy kind. Adrian grabbed around her waist and flew her up to the branch but looked ready to jump back off himself. She grabbed his shoulders wide eyed and shook her head, ready to tell him no but he put a finger to her lips, puckering his lips gently in a way that mimed shush. Trinity watched him glide down with his weapon in hand, making himself the obvious but defensive target to the pack. Trinity shot at a few that dispersed into ash while Adrian skillfully wielded his own weapon, slicing and swinging in a well balanced manner. She smiled to him, and her heart fluttered a little when he returned his own knowing smile. There was the teamwork he mentioned. "You look really nice by the way." She laughed a little. “Inappropriate timing.” Her dangling leg was latched onto by some strong jaws and she shouted out at the sudden wave of pain. Adrian was quick to aid her, spearing the creature with his weapon then into the ground. He flew up to the branch, rejoining Trinity and pulled up her injured leg. "You okay?" He looked at the bite mark for a moment then her eyes. Figuring the stubborn Ares daughter answer for something smart or "yeah, fine", he moved on. "This is inconvenient for me. I was gonna ask you to dance. After all I did put my wings on the line for you." You put your wings on the line for every girl.
But she didn't want to say it. Something in the way he looked at her felt good. His eyes traveled from her eyes to her lips and the distance seemed to be closing. Pain faded into the background as she anticipated his soft lips to caress hers. His hand gently found her waist again as he did a last glance up into her eyes. Trinity let her eyes close before their lips met.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-11 08:42:19, as written by xNocturnax

She woke startled and punched the mattress for the stupid dream she had. Trinity would have rather a nightmare or just the dog-devil creatures, than dream of an infatuation with Adrian. And the dogs could gnaw at her all they liked and it would have bothered her less in her awakened state. Still, at some stage at least she had found sleep, in her clothes from yesterday. Her nose turned upwards slightly disgusted by herself but while she still had that morning grog, she might as well oil up some more with breakfast and get the cleaning out of the way. Breakfast, Cabin, Shower, Day. She slipped on her boots and a large jumper and headed down to the main hall.

Trinity had to organize her list of 'to-dos' today. Breakfast, Cabin, Shower, Hecate's kid, Day Now that was a prioritized list. She didn't even know what'd she do when she saw Daniel again. Hit him or slap him or just tell him off for some communication next time? Trinity didn't mind taking on Jason as such. That heavy disfigured dude was a challenge and she loved that she ruined the all blondes die troop but her cabin had paid the harsher consequences.

During her casual walk to the hall she paused like a deer in headlights. Adrian was sitting by the lake, having a drag. In some ways, it was a relief reminding her he wasn't actually super Prince Charming when the cigarette went to his mouth and he puffed out smoke. But she still felt self-conscious like he knew what she dreamed about. And like she was under-dressed. "Fucks sake" she mumbled to herself. Adrian seemed preoccupied looking out the lake in some self-reflection so she headed to the hall at a more casual pace so as to not draw attention to herself. Trinity slipped into the hall and grabbed a bowl, poured some cereal then headed to the fridge for some milk. The food set-up looked great but she just liked the simpler, quicker things to eat. She straightened up undoing the milk cap and poured it into her almost-filled bowl then placed it back in the fridge.

Trinity shot a glance to Hades kids that looked caught up in their own sibling drama. So they wouldn't look twice at Trinity, and even if they did, she couldn't care less. Some people at camp had been through hell.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-11 22:20:17, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes made his way to the main hall just as the dude with wings walked past him and headed towards the lake. He would have said hi or something but the guy seemed preoccupied. As he made his way inside, his face light up with excitement as he saw all the food that had been prepared. Not being shy, he made his way over to the pancakes, rubbing his hands together while licking his lips. "Come to Daddy." He whispered to himself as he prepared himself a heaping plate of pancakes and bacon, and then smothered everything in syrup. He was going to go take a seat where gloomy and gloomier sat but they seemed kinda focused on something important, and he wasn't in the mood to deal with that. So instead he made his way over to an empty table, setting his plate down.

As he was about to take a seat he saw Trinity enter and begin to make herself a bowl of cereal. Finally, someone I know. He thought to himself. "Hey blondie!" He called out towards her once she had finished preparing her food, motioning for her to come sit with him as he smiled towards her. Wes hated eating alone and he figured maybe she'd come at least join him compared to the darkness twins at the other table. He then took a seat, assuming she'd come over and began to chow down on his mountain of food.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy glanced over her shoulder in the direction of the lovers as they headed towards the main hall. She couldn't help but smile. Smile at how cute they are and at how much hell she's going to give her brother later. When she looked back towards the door, she was taken by surprise when a guy she hadn't seen before opened the door, causing her to falter back a step or 2. "Am I... at the wrong cabin?" She raised a brow curiously, feeling her cheeks flush slightly. That'd be her luck to end up at the wrong cabin and embarrass the crap out of herself. But the guy shouted back into the cabin, "Oh, hey.. Jax, you got a lady out here who wants to see you I think." She sighed a breath of relief when she heard the guy say that, smiling back towards him before he headed down the porch and left. She would have tried to introduce herself or something but she felt this whole situation took an awkward twist so instead she just let him walk off.

Andy glanced back towards the door to see Ajax propped in the door way. She couldn't help but smile back up towards him when she saw his smile. He then asked her, "Hey, you want something to drink? Or maybe some breakfast?" She was glad he asked, because she did forget a bottle when she went for a job, "Do you mind if I have a quick glass of water? I've been up working out and jogging for almost 2 hours and forgot to grab one." She laughed softly, "Then we can grab some breakfast... That's if you're hungry. Or you can go with your sister and Daniel." She motioned over her shoulder with her thumb. She was rambling, she wanted to tell herself to shut up. So she just finished it off with an innocent smile while glancing him over slightly. He looked pretty good for just about dying from poison and a stab wound. Andy was jealous, half wishing she was stabbed instead of thrown off a Minotaur. Then maybe she could have slept through the night and not be sore with every movement she made.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-12 10:37:55, as written by xNocturnax

She went to take her leave, until "Hey blondie!" Trinity observed she were the only blonde in the hall for now then turned to Wes who made a motion towards a table. For a moment her nails clinked on the bowl considering it but he were a good guy, ultimately just seeking some breakfast company. She followed him to a table, taking a seat across from him and his mountain of food. "Hey cupid." She greeted and watched him dig in to his food. Trinity smiled a little, watching him in all his chivalry glory with the love of his life. "When's the last time you were fed?" she teased. There was something relieving in watching Aphrodite's son lack elegance. It kinda just reminded her that they were all part human and not totally impeccable like their known parents.

Spoonful after spoonful fell into her own mouth at her own pace. "Mm," she held up a finger and covered her mouthful. "So seeing as I know virtually nothing about Aphrodite or her offsprings powers, what's it like?" Trinity was genuinely curious about their powers and how he felt to have been inherited with them. Maybe some could even come in use for war. Though as stereotype would have it, lovers not fighters.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-12 17:24:05, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes smiled towards her while he's cheeks made him look like a chipmunk as she took a seat across from him. He didn't know if she'd sit with him or not but he was glad she did. Who likes eating alone? He chuckled at her, "Hey cupid." But when she asked the next question, he froze mid action, holding a fork full of pancakes, dripping with syrup only a few inches from his face, "Ummm... Last night after I saw Jason with you." He made an overly cheesy grin before shoving the food in his face. He was probably the most un-gentleman like person right now but he was hungry. He was hungry a lot. Wes credited to the fact that he's over 6 feet tall and pretty muscular, so his body needed the extra fuel. The whole thought made him wonder if Aphrodite kids could even get fat. It's not like he's met any other Aphrodite kids to know, but he assumed they probably all looked like models or something. The thought made him tilt his head in curiosity but he shook it off, taking another bite.

When he was finished eating, Trinity asked him another question, "So seeing as I know virtually nothing about Aphrodite or her offsprings powers, what's it like?" Wes wiped the syrup from his mouth onto a napkin as he thought of a response. "Well we can control like love emotions or whatever you call it... So if I wanted you Mrs. Gloomy over there to kiss," He motioned his thumb over his shoulder towards Jennova, "I could get you guys to have strong feelings for each other or whatever." He chugged down a glass of water before adding, "Or I could just make you guys so horny for each other you can't control it." He smirked raising his brows. But then he waved it off with his hand, "As much as it can be fun, I honestly try not to use it very often. The only time I ever use it is when.... Uh let me think of an example here," He rubbed his temples for a moment as he thought, "Like when I see 2 people who obviously like each other but neither one has the courage to do anything about it... I'll give it a nudge." He made a little shoving motion with his shoulder as he said nudge.

After a long pause, he rested his crossed arms on the table adding one final statement, "Even being the son of Aphrodite... I think love shouldn't be forced. It should be natural with all it's flaws."

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy's jaw dropped slightly when she heard Ajax say, "No, definitely not allowed to have water.. and I think I'll go with them.." Although she was surprised at the response, she wasn't going to stop him or anything. Probably just stand there for 5 more minutes flabbergasted. But when he went to pass her and bumped her shoulder with his own, she glanced over and saw his smile. Her surprise immediately faded when she saw he was teasing. She couldn't help chuckle, then playfully poke his chest with her right index finger, "You jerk!" She laughed softly. He motioned for her to enter his cabin while saying, "Of course you can. Definitely can go for breakfast. I'm starving." "Thanks." She responded, following him inside his cabin.

Andy followed him through his cabin, looking around at the giant place. Was she the only person who elected to have a tiny cabin? She guessed so. Andy was such a simple and plain person that she wouldn't know what to do with all of this. But, she glanced back down towards Ajax before her, it suited him. It suited a lot of people here actually. When they reached the kitchen, she gently reached out to grab his upped right arm, turning him to face her. "I still need to check that." She pointed down to where the stab wound was. With that being said, she squatted down before him. Using her left hand, she grabbed the edge of his shirt and raised it high enough for her to see the wound. Her brows furrowed as she took in the site of the cut. It barely looked like he had been stabbed, just a deep cut and it was already scabbed over. She raised her right hand to gently brush her fingertips along the wound, "Amazing," She whispered.

Andy glanced up at him before slowly releasing his shirt and standing back up before him. "Now I wish that I had been stabbed instead playing Let's tame the Minotaur." She shook her head, laughing slightly. She rested her left hand on the counter in the kitchen, "Maybe then I would have actually slept." She gave Ajax a weak smile, while subconsciously bringing a hand up to rub her sore ribs.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-13 14:55:33, as written by xNocturnax

Pretty quickly she discovered Wes wasn't the safest person to have breakfast with in terms of tame conversation. But in truth she called it upon herself, inquiring on Aphrodites children. Trinity couldn't help but shoot a glance to the one he claimed he could so easily make her feel mad attraction for suddenly, to the extent of wanting to tear the clothes off each other. Almost choking on her cereal, she looked back to him disturbed by the thought, hoping he never would act on the idea. But she didn't know him well enough to call bluffs so instead she shoved the last spoonful in her mouth quickly and smiled uncomfortably, mirroring his perked up brows without a thought. Trinity's brain was already scattering desperately for new conversation to steer her mind away from the thought of Jennova and her hooking up but Wes waved it off, making a better example of what he could do. "Like when I see 2 people who obviously like each other but neither one has the courage to do anything about it... I'll give it a nudge." Trinity considered the new information and nodded. It seemed a lot more noble than the whole live porn action he could summon up for himself.

After a while of silence drifted by, Wes spoke again. "Even being the son of Aphrodite... I think love shouldn't be forced. It should be natural with all it's flaws." Trinity only grew a smile. Wes had more colors to him than the obnoxious jock. "Blast," she said with a fake sigh out. "So I guess you need a new nickname then."

She didn't miss Daniel coming in carelessly, staking his plate with food. For a moment her eyes hardened like daggers worried he'd vanish from sight, until he set himself up at a table nearby. The current enemy was in plain sight, back to her. Trinity tapped her fingertips on the table in contemplation of what to do when Daniel was in such a disadvantaged point, but she also still had the company of Wesley and the organized day ahead. Trinity doubted Daniel would be hard to find, he was often that much of a spectacle.

"Oh!" Her fist banged on the table and she leaned in, ignited by a thought while she was thinking of enemies. (Of which Daniel was inapplicable) "Could you make enemies fall in love? But have it one sided, so when they get close, they're at utter disadvantage and easy kills?" Trinity eagerly awaited an answer, but shrunk back into her seat properly. Trinity didn't mean to be intimidating or sound a total blood hound but it would make a pretty neat idea.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-13 16:17:33, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy rolled her eyes when Ajax replied to her comment with, "Me, or the healing process?" Best I don't answer that question, she thought to herself. When he held out the ice cold bottle of water, she didn't hesitate to reach out and take it in her hand. Opening it, she brought it to her lips, taking a long couple of chugs as he spoke, "I think I have an ice pack.. could take any possible swelling down, and also numb the pain for you while you're healing." She retracted the bottle from her lips, twisting the cap back on top. She smiled towards him, appreciating the offer. She knew he was just trying to help her out, and she appreciated it.

Andy held the bottle out towards him, offering him a drink while also simultaneously asking him to hold it for her. "Actually," she stated once she was free of the bottle, "I didn't really notice until I was doing yoga earlier..." She caught his gaze and put her hands up in a surrendering manner, "It loosens the muscles, ok?" She laughed, then started to unzip her hoodie. "I think I have a dislocated rib." Once her jacket was unzipped, she pulled it off and set it on the counter. She stepped closer towards him so that her right side was facing him. Raising her right arm over her head with a slight wince, she then pointed towards the rib. "Right there... Could you pop it back into place?" Andy was being serious. Honestly most of her pain was coming from that little sucker. Sure bruises are sore, but that's no big deal... She can handle bruises. But a dislocated rib has the potential to be dangerous.

Andy was stubborn, and with or without this rib in its appropriate place, she was going to practice today. Plus she figured out of everyone on camp, he'd probably be the one that wouldn't be a wuss about popping her rib in place. She's had a few dislocated shoulders before and also helped pop shoulders back in place as well. It's a loud noise and a weird sensation feeling that under your hands. So she could understand why it bothers most people. Plus she didn't want to worry anyone. And the only person she could think of asking was Daniel... And even though she hadn't known him very long, she could only assume it'd be followed by some lecture about how she should rest for the day. Andy looked up at Ajax dead in the eyes, nodding her head while speaking softly, "Just do it Jax..." She wasn't saying it to be bossy, but to reassure him that she would be ok. She reached up with her left hand, holding her right arm over her held while bracing her feet on the ground so she didn't fall over from the force against her ribs.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes had to fight the urge to bust out in laughter when he saw Trinity's whole demeanor change when he mentioned that he could make her and Jennova want to be all over each other. He wouldn't do it... But he could. Still, the sight of seeing her become extremely uncomfortable before him and nearly choke on his cereal was definitely an interesting sight to see. He couldn't help but smile and wink at her before he cracked up. She seemed to slowly begin to calm down when he explained when he truly uses it. If he wanted to watch 2 chicks go at each other he'd watch porn, he wouldn't make innocent people do that. He wasn't that much of a dick. He couldn't help but chuckle at her comment though, "Blast, So I guess you need a new nickname then."

Wes grinned, "I guess you do. Or you could call me Wes," He raised his brows slightly, "But nicknames are so much more fun." He noticed that Trinity tensed up when Daniel entered the hall. He had nearly forgotten the whole Jason thing that happened the night before. She mentioned something about a Hecate kind... Was that him? "Oh!" The loud bang from her fist on the table startled the shit out of him, "What the f-" She asked, "Could you make enemies fall in love? But have it one sided, so when they get close, they're at utter disadvantage and easy kills?" Then sat there waiting his answer a little too eagerly. Now he felt uncomfortable as he shifted in his seat and twiddled his fingers, "Uh... I don't see why not. But I don't how many people I can effect at once." He used his hands to speak, "If we're talking a battle or something."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-14 14:10:24, as written by xNocturnax

When he suggested she should stick to Wes as his name, part of her was disappointed in his lack of imagination and adventure, but he countered it observing nicknames were much more fun. They really could be. So she'd have to brainstorm another more applicable one for him soon. Like blondie in his instance. That error would have to be corrected at some stage with the amount of blondes on campus.

Trinity tried to compose herself in front of the clearly restless male, loosening her muscles, letting her shoulders slack a little and just relax as Wes gave his answer, though she was passionate about all things war and advantage so her insides were still bursting with excitement. Particularly as his answer worked more to the favor of the idea than not. "But I don't how many people I can effect at once. If we're talking a battle or something." "Oh, pfft, no, not like a war field but just a one verse one." Trinity already received her answer, or the likelihood of his capabilities so once she cleared her original scenario up for him, she nodded in satisfaction. If manipulation and a clean kill is how she wanted to deal with a great foe, she'd be sure to have Wes as an option. Being Ares child however, she'd probably have to go about one verse ones honorably. Though his ability would probably come at more of an advantage if they were dealing with a swarm anyway. An unarmed, infatuated army coming into enemy lines.

It was only when she looked back to Wes, she realized she was day-dreaming of all the war scenarios. "Of course I'd never make you do anything you didn't want to do," she added for comfort, even if he didn't need it. "But I totally could." She smirked.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-16 05:08:47, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes nearly forgot the girl was a daughter of Ares until he saw how excited she got at the idea of battle, killing and what not. He didn't quite know if it was unsettling or attractive... Maybe both? "Oh, pfft, no, not like a war field but just a one verse one." He smirked as he watched her. It was obvious the wheels were turning in her head as she thought out the possibilities and what she'd be capable with his love spells casted on the enemy. He wondered if maybe that'd make the targets a little too easy. She seemed like the type that liked a good challenge. So even if she said one on one, he could only picture it actually being useful if she was going up against an army. He definitely though it would be something interesting to try out but the issue was finding willing test subjects that would trust him to change their emotions back to normal when he was done. And from what he could tell, blondie didn't seem all that willing.

"Of course I'd never make you do anything you didn't want to do," Yeah, sure. He thought to himself, "But I totally could." There it is. He didn't know Trinity too well, but he knew her well enough to know she wouldn't end that statement so... normally. Wes returned the smirk while crossing his arms over his chest, "Sure you could." He stood up, grabbing his plate then reached his hand out to take her bowl, asking if she was finished with his eyes. He was trying to be, somewhat, a gentleman and take her dishes for her. "You may have your special tricks G.I. Jane... But so do I." He winked at her playfully.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-18 00:18:30, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

He hugged her back, and regretted talking about it; because all he wanted to do now!? was avoid anymore memories slipping back in where they weren't wanted. Steering his attention away from his dead ex-girlfriend, Ajax smiled to her a little. "We should head to camp and get some food. We'll figure something out with the barrier." He didn't doubt that. Andy was probably right, Hecate's offspring's were probably the only ones capable of tampering with the barrier, but they had to be careful not to make the wrong spell. It would wipe out the entire barrier, allowing anything, and everything to just stroll on in. Even Mortals. "I don't know about you, but I can't concentrate when I'm hungry." he chuckled. He motioned his head to the door. "Race you to the main hall?" he challenged.

Now he could cheat by either flying, or moving at lightening speed, but he couldn't do that to her. Maybe he would a little, but not too far just to tease her. He remembered racing with Alex when she was younger, causing her to have an accident that Ajax blamed himself for. "Don't be silly, AJ, accidents happen. She tripped, that's all." his mother would reassure him as she placed a band-aid on his little sister's wound. He was definitely protective of her then, and protective of her now.

He assumed that Andy was behind him when he headed out, and was soon running off to hide somewhere. She'd think that he had left her, but he was no more than a few feet ahead of her, waiting for her to make her way towards him.

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

Alex was still talking to Adrian, but she excused herself from him. Sorry, I.. gotta go." She pointed her thumb back over her shoulder towards the main hall. "I'm really hungry.. bye for now." she gave him one hug, and then headed off to the hall where she saw the others going about their morning, and Daniel sitting on his own for the time being. She grabbed a bowl of cereal, poured in the milk, grabbed a spoon, then sat with him while happily filling her stomach that was aching with how hungry she was. She had fallen sick too, but it would pass once she's full. "Sorry about that, Daniel.." She said softly after swallowing. "any plans for today?" luckily she had come to the hall, because no doubt her brother would be here shortly, and he'd be worrying about if Daniel had lost her which would be stupid, because why would Daniel lose her?

As she consumed the rest of her cereal, she glanced around the hall. Wes and Trinity were happily flirting with each other, David and Jennova were discussing something that she couldn't hear, and neither did she want to because it was probably something to do with their father. Alex hated him because Hades had always tried his best to gain Zeus's throne, and he wasn't going to rest until he accomplishes his mission. Over my dead body.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-18 13:43:42, as written by xNocturnax

Wes held new intrigue over her as he stood and replied he had his own tricks up his sleeves. And Trinity didn't doubt he did have several that could counter the power of Ares but she was already guessing what they could be and how they could be executed. The poison of being a war head's daughter, always trying to figure others out, or at least in terms of techniques. She pushed her bowl with her fingertips towards him and his manners allowing him to do the one task for her seeing as it was simple enough but also a kind gesture in its way. Every other help or kind gesture she refused so he could do just this one if he insisted. "I look forward to seeing them," she said after a moment, genuinely interested.

Trinity rose from her seat having a full day to tend to. The main hall was filling up anyway and she didn't like over crowded places, which in her instance, didn't have to be many in one spot for her to consider it crowded. "See you around, Wes." As she passed, she thought of smacking Daniel upside the head but he had company. Overly emotional company as it ran in Zeus' kids. Instead, she pulled on a handful of his hair roughly as if an old buddy-buddy greeting. "Hey Daniel. Alex" That was Trinity's own 'I'm right here' and 'this isn't over' message to him. In case he forgot he put her through hell last night then she had a hellish dream of Adrian.

She headed back to her cabin and shuddered. It wasn't that Adrian was bad looking but why she had such a dream about him was worrying.Great kisser and fighter though as far as dreams went. When she reached her cabin she was glad the cleaning was a mission because she needed her thoughts elsewhere. Back on track.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-18 20:11:39, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000
Speech: #CC0000
Location:
Cabin-->Training Area-->Cabin-->Kitchen

Melissa had gotten onto campus in the middle of the previous night, some time after everyone had gone to sleep. After spending the night unpacking the few things she hadn't left at her cabin the previous year and getting Shadow, Demon, and Rage settled in Melissa had left long before dawn. Being an insomniac Melissa didn't get much sleep and so, while the sun began to rise she was in the training room beating the crap out of various dummies and punching bags. A few hours later, just before the majority of campers awoke, Melissa quickly walked the path back to her cabin to shower. Where as most Ares children resided near the training area Melissa had chosen a cabin in a wooded area of camp. Though she was the only one who lived in the cabin it could easily fit five people in it comfortably, even with Rage, Shadow, and Demon running around, the only reason it had been unoccupied being that it was so secluded and at least a 15 minute walk to the center of camp. Tripping over her three dogs, Melissa went and took a quick shower before getting changed into a pair of skinny jeans and a black crop top. Leaving the cabin Melissa headed down the path that led to the center of camp. Noticing that a few campers had already started to leave their cabins Melissa added her 'resting bitch face' to her outfit.

Making her way to the main hall Melissa slipped into the kitchen shortly after Adrian left, double checking that no one saw her as she did so. She didn't know why she kept her baking, and occasional cooking, a secret. Often she told herself it was because it would ruin her 'bad-ass, Don't mess with me' reputation but truly she felt there was something else keeping her from others knowing. As she looked around the kitchen Melissa ducked to get past the window that made part of the kitchen visible to the dining room. Once passed it she rose and, seeing Adrian's dishes in the sink, Melissa smiled. Shaking her head Melissa walked over and, quickly washing the dishes, including a few items she needed to bake, she set the others aside to dry. Cleaning off a counter out of view of the dining room Melissa decided to make a large batch of chocolate chip cookies. Though usually she wouldn't do something so big in the middle of the day, afraid of getting caught, her oven back home in New York had broken two months ago and she had missed baking. 'I can't believe I've gone three (or was it four now?) years here and not once has anyone caught me baking... I wonder if anyone has figured out it was me...' Shaking her head she focused on what she was doing, grabbing canisters of flour and sugar for the cookies and walking back to the pantry not wanting to forget any of the ingredients. A few minutes later, all the things she needed on the counter she had cleared, Melissa set about measuring the ingredients.

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location:
California-->Camp Athens-->Main Hall

*As the car drove them closer and closer to the airport Narissa left out an annoyed sigh and shot a pointed glare at Lachlan. After her father had found her in Paris three days ago he had brought her back home and she had locked herself in her room. That night she had tried to sneak out her window only to be caught by her older brother Lachlan. Poseidon and Lachlan had decided to send her to Camp Athens as a 'last resort'. Narissa couldn't decide if she was excited or pissed, on one hand she had wanted to go to Camp Athens for years but on the other hand she was being forced to go whether she wanted to or not. She hadn't talked to Lachlan or their father since the two had told her and it seemed to be really getting on Lachlan's nerves, especially since Narissa was rarely so quiet. "Nari come on. What did you expect us to do? You just disappeared with no explanation and honestly your behavior hasn't been exemplary as of late. Did you really expect neither of us to be worried?" Narissa gave him a look of cool indifference and then looked away and he gave her a glare colder than her own had been. "Fine, be that way. I hope your stay at Camp Athens fixes your attitude." Moments later they pulled up to the airport and Narissa grabbed her carry-on bag, a black backpack, and got out. "There's nothing to fix."*

Narissa let out annoyed sigh as she stood at the entrance to Camp Athens. The scene with her brother had stopped there as she had refused to talk to him afterwards, not even to say goodbye. She had seen the hurt look on his face as she left him to board the plane without looking back but she had forced herself to ignore it. The plane ride afterwards had been uneventful, boring even since she had spent the majority listening to music and staring out the window blankly or sleeping. Afterwards one of Lachlan's friends, whom he had met going to Camp Athens and who lived in Greece, had been there to drive her to camp.
With another sigh Narissa entered the camp, dragging her luggage with her, which consisted of a large rolling suitcase, a sightly smaller suitcase she held in her left hand, a huge duffel bag and a backpack. To say the least it was all extremely heavy. Stopping and looking around Narissa saw a few people around but most were in conversations with others and Narissa didn't want to bug anyone. Seeing a decent size building ahead Narissa decided to head towards it, hoping to find someone who could tell her where the hell she was supposed to go. and what she was supposed to do. Despite her horrid mood she plastered a smile onto her face, hoping to look more approachable, and started towards the building.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-18 21:35:40, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy could quickly tell that the topic bothered him. Maybe she shouldn't have hugged him or... She didn't know. She brought a hand up to rub the back of her neck, nodding her head at his comment, "We should head to camp and get some food. We'll figure something out with the barrier." She quickly tried to put what he told her behind her. She appreciated that he shared something so personal with her. It meant a lot. But she could tell it was difficult to talk about and she didn't want to dwell on it. She didn't like seeing him sad. "I don't know about you, but I can't concentrate when I'm hungry." She laughed softly, shrugging her shoulders. "You men are like garbage disposals... Always hungry." She teased. She couldn't tell if she was hungry herself, but she knew she needed to eat. She wasn't going to say no to some bacon either.

Andy gasped when Ajax said, "Race you to the main hall?" Then ran off out of the kitchen, disappearing into his cabin, presumably darting towards the main hall. She laughed before shouting after him, "CHEATER!" She pushed off the counter as she began to run after him. Grasping the doorway to the kitchen, she whipped herself into the hallway and sprinted for the door. Damn he's fast! And here she thought she was a pretty good sprinter. Reaching the front door she ran through it out onto the porch. Instead of taking the steps up to the door, she jumped clear over them and landed in the dirt a few feet away.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes winked towards trinity as she said, "See you around, Wes." He nodded his head towards her as he took her bowl, stacking it on top of his plate, "Yeah... Catch you later blondie." He liked the fiery Ares daughter. Not like he was going to try to sleep with her or anything. But he enjoyed the banter they had. He could see them becoming those friends that like to piss each other off. He watched her leave, bugging Alex and Daniel on her way out. Which reminded him. He made his way over to the duos table, setting the dishes down as he sat down for a second. "How's the brother doing?" He directed his question towards Alex. Wes didn't know the guy but he figured it was polite conversation to ask about Ajax since he carried him to the hall and what not.

Then Wes glanced over towards Daniel. "I had a little... tussle with your sister on the trails this morning." He grinned mischievously. "She's a hottie." He winked at the Hecate boy before standing back up and grabbing the dirty dishes he was carrying. He headed towards the kitchen, stopping as he almost reached the door to turn and look at Daniel, adding one final comment, "Might have to stop by and see her later... If you know what I mean." He raised his brows suggestively before ducking into the kitchen.

He was laughing to himself as he entered, almost missing the blonde that was baking away. He quietly made his way over to the sink, setting the dishes in it. Then he quietly moved up a few feet behind the girl, leaning his elbow on a near by counter. Smirking, he cleared his throat to alert her of his presence before he spoke, "Whatcha making there?" He looked towards the food then back at her. "I mean I just ate," He rubbed his stomach, "But I could make some room." He teased seeing as how whatever she was making smelled and looked amazing.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-27 10:54:52, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He looked to Alex who had rejoined him as he was picking at his food aimlessly then shrugged. What did he need an apology for? Next, she asked him any plans for today. Er, general chit-chat Daniel thought on his answer for a second. It wouldn’t vary much from what others were doing, he imagined. Which wasn’t specifically planned out at this stage.
Pretty quickly, his hair was tugged on roughly and before he could think to shut out, he clenched his teeth instead and hissed through them a little. “Too kinky” Equally as quick, release was granted but he couldn’t complain, especially seeing the blonde perpetrator. Fine. I deserved that.

Wes sat by them for a second. "I had a little... tussle with your sister on the trails this morning. She's a hottie." He scrunched up his face, displeased by the perspective. Daniel would say his sister was pretty but that was the end of it. And thankfully, the end of Wes' tormenting. Or so he thought. "Might have to stop by and see her later... If you know what I mean." “Dude!” Daniel was trying to half-enjoy his meal and the thought of someone wanting to hook up with Andy… It just didn't sit well with him. And Wes picked a bad audience to share it with. It didn’t take much talk for Wes to become bored though and move on with his tormenting of an ink covered girl. He shuddered a little. Andy had the reins of her love and hook-up life but Wes of them all...Is this what it's like to have a sister developed into womanhood? Shit He decided he didn't want a sister. He was illy protective of her already and Daniel didn't like the kryptonite and effort.

He tried to resume talking to Alex but one after the other, peopled piled into the main hall and distracted Daniel's calculating mind that just adored new people and drama. That was before Andy fell ass over in the main hall with Ajax a fraction behind her. He looked between the two suspiciously. "Probably just gonna cause some trouble," he answered Alex at last. When Andy gave herself a strategic spot in Daniel's vision, he replied to her look with his own smirk. She wasn't in too hot of a position to tease after her delicate entrance. Maybe it's not so bad to have a sister from Hecate...

Jennova's embedded loyalty to their father seemed to return, bringing certain satisfaction back in David's limbs as his body relaxed. He hadn't even noticed he was still tense until he had heard her words promising to prioritize family over all. But he didn't really know if Jennova would have the cold heart to drop Toby. Especially after his healing part he played when they helped her from the underworld. But it wasn't personal. Dad didn't like any close relations that could prompt a warm heart. David nodded to Jennova. "Do what you gotta do," he agreed. It were better than family conflict.

He checked over his shoulder then looked back to his sister and smiled. He had caught Ajax's and Alex's appreciative glare. "I see you're still the popular child," he commented then rose. The company of himself had always been preferable to a slowly crowded hall. He stole an apple from a Demeter's child and smirked to Ajax as he tossed the green food up and caught it again.

He passed a new girl, judging by the bags she had in hand and he laughed. Pretty as she was, David couldn't help himself because her acting was worse than she knew. Poor girl wasn't giving off the best vibes as she thought and was probably somewhat forced to join the bunch of delinquents. "Welcome home new girl."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-30 12:16:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

"Poseidon."She had thankfully answered and begun to follow him to keep him busy, but mostly help in his cause to flee the scene. "He's great! I-I saw him right before I left Cali!" David nodded showing he heard and understood. That made one child that openly admitted they thought their parent was great. David couldn't quite admit the same. Hades and his capabilities and gifts were great but he himself needed a little work. Like that'd ever happen. Hades wasn't changing for anyone. He suited the Kingdom of the Underworld.

As he led the girl closer to the lake cabins she had introduced herself. "Unique name," he commented. "My name's David," he answered casually. Then dropped her suitcase gently looking on to the selection of cabins. "Now, which one's your style? We can dump the bags and figure out your classes and who to avoid and all that fun stuff." His pessimism and coldness was starting to shine again.

Andy had snaked by and began teaching some more lessons for the day. He had zoned out for the most part, keeping his eyes on Wes just imagining the suckiness of such luck. Elbowed in the balls then while weak hit across the jaw. "The only person I could possibly understand getting pissy about what he did, besides me, would be him." Daniel looked to Andy then ink woman then shrugged admittedly. It was true. And he had had half a mind to do it.
He stepped aside for Andy and Wes heading back into the hall to treat Wes' new bruised jaw or so. He also caught David stuck escorting a new girl around and smiled slightly to himself. Since everyone else was feeling redeeming and sentimental he had his own...jazz to tend to.

Slowly he approached the daughter of Ares cabin, knocking firstly to announce his entrance."Hey. Wow. It really does look like a horror movie went off in here." He grinned at his handy work then shook himself out of it."Need help cleaning up?" Daniel had another question itching at his mind. "So who came after you in the end anyway? He blurted. "I was internally conflicted."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-30 13:46:49, as written by xNocturnax

Mid-way through collecting glass shards, by no means safe, Daniel still decided to enter with his assured presence and inappropriate comments and questions. "Hey. Wow. It really does look like a horror movie went off in here. Need help cleaning up? So who came after you in the end anyway? I was internally conflicted." Trinity stood up brushing her hair back from her forehead and blew out her lips. She approached Daniel slowly and made quick work of her open palm slapping Daniel across his cheek. Even with the feminine little gesture done she exhaled slowly and felt better for it. Now she could talk to him without wanting to completely annihilate him, though she had technically asked for the trouble in a form. But she wasn't about to apologize for hitting him or admit that to him. "I don't need help and I'd rather get Hephaestus' kid help if I did for reconstruction." She answered and turned on her heel putting the glass in the bin. Trinity paused for a moment before resuming to talk and clean up the remaining little bits. "And Jason," she answered his second question, knowing the irritation of a passionate question going un-answered. After all it was his own magic that brought the slasher to life so she'd give him some credit. "And I'll tell you what, those scream queens are onto something. He is one freaky looking dude. But that..." she shook her head as memories came flooding back "...wasn't even the worse of my night." Trinity was on the edge of ranting to Daniel about her dream. She was a tough girl. She could take being thrown into walls, choked, kicked, hit, sliced at but she hadn't a clue what to do with intimate scenarios.

Since anything mid-sentence or story would probably strike the troublesome boy's interest, she took in a breath and just braced herself to finish. "I had a sexual dream about...Adrian," she confessed lowly and genuine concern crossed her features. "I mean Wes was with me for a bit last night so maybe...? I don't know." Adrian never particularly stood out to her that way before last night and the last one with her was Wesley. It could have been his idea of a bad joke.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-31 02:11:22, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He was watching the blonde shift and move yet he was still taken back when she had slapped him. He didn't know if it was because it was actually a slap or he didn't even see it coming but she seemed relieve with it out of the way at least. Daniel blinked and nodded as if to recover and let Trinity have her say. He took the time to note on her few bruises and cuts.
Fair enough to actually choose a child that was associated with forging and construction as help if she was ever going to get it. But what also hit him like a slap was that she had answered his second question in time, about who had attacked her. "Wow. In all modesty that's actually really cool." He held up his hands innocently and tilted his head.

How could anyone not think that was cool, honestly? Obviously the scream queens were onto something, every horror villain was ruthless and ugly as all hell. Trinity had the hair color going for the part but she was far from a damsel in distress, or slut, or drug abuser, or black or a jock. The type at the top of the horror things unintentional kill list. When he was about to admit he was surprised the illusion didn't go stray, Trinity spoke about that not being the worse of her night. He wondered over to sit on one of her bar stools.

Daniel waited for the fierce girl to reach a decision on the contemplation that stirred in that mind of hers. "I had a sexual dream Already Daniel had to try to prevent a grin or laugh but the warrior girl had looked seriously unsettled. about Adrian. I mean Wes was with me for a bit last night so maybe...?I don't know." The low tone she took when confessing her dream and suspecting Wes made him want to laugh more. No one was with them. She needed a hug. Daniel shook his head and the grin showed. Trinity at least needed the right information. "Mmm, I don't think so." he said as a lead way to turn down her suspicion gently. "I mean if I was a child of Aphrodite and Wes above them all." He managed to avoid rolling his eyes. "I'd induce dreams of myself. Not some other guy." Daniel hinted. He sighed out gently. "Either way I don't think Wes will be eager to jump on his high horse anytime soon. Andy elbowed him in the crotch region - in moderation - and then tattooed woman punched him a good one right across the jaw. Maybe you should consider punching dream boy," he added in a mutter. "Unless you actually slept with him then that'd be awkward...but funny," he observed. Thanks for the lousy one night stand and a nice punch as the aftermath.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-31 11:16:11, as written by xNocturnax

Trinity shook her head as he threw in a comment about it being cool and him being modest. There was no way he needed an ego inflation so she wouldn't be the one to encourage it. Now that she had actually made it alive and defeated the guy,sure, she could see in some lights that it was pretty cool and a once in life time experience. But Daniel already thought that and was in no need of reinforcement.

Next, Daniel re-directed her thought train, a constant curve playing at his lips trying to contain the hilarity in her misfortune. Daniel's theory had made more sense. Besides the son of hypnos worked in the sleep dimension of life and made an amateur warrior. "Son of a bitch," she mumbled. She wasn't fond of people poking her mind or manipulating her dreams. Before she could announce her rant and rage about the likelihood of Adrian being the manipulator, and being so vain and cocky as to make a woman have that kind of dream about himself, Daniel continued to explain Wes' new situation. "Either way I don't think Wes will be eager to jump on his high horse anytime soon. Andy elbowed him in the crotch region - in moderation - and then tattooed woman punched him a good one right across the jaw." Trinity jerked her head back. Trinity had felt like only minutes ago she left the hall to clean. How did that guy find himself so much trouble in so little time? She knew the answer, obviously. Because Wes was Wes. Trinity was familiar with Andy. Brave and trained minotaur riding girl but tattooed woman? "Who..." she was cut off by Daniel muttering and she fell silent to catch his words. "Maybe you should consider punching dream boy." She smiled and shrugged, though she detected it was more of a personal thing and he just wanted the power of Ares to deliver the blow. "Unless you actually slept with him then that'd be awkward...but funny." Her eyes widened. "Daniel!" she snapped.

"So whose the tattooed girl anyway?" Trinity gestured outside. "And is he okay?"

Her cabin wasn't coping anymore damage. "Come on. Training time. Besides you look like you could use a little more muscle mass." She squeezed his bicep teasingly and led the way. On the mountain her cabin perched was an open field further along, buried in some wood area. Trinity signaled for him to stop as she kept walking to reach the opposite end then turned to him."Are we gonna train your way and face some ninjas or the old fashioned way? My way" she clarified and smiled.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-10-31 14:56:14, as written by Sparky Salvatore

At the scolding he had received, he shrugged. He was simply laying numerous and possible scenarios on the table.

When he was asked about the tattooed mysterious agro woman, he couldn't supply an answer for her because he didn't know himself. There wasn't much narrowing he could do other than 'the tattooed woman'. "You can't miss her. Her body is art. And she's kinda like you. Not used to getting hit on," he explained for her peace of mind. Then when she added her query of how Wes was doing, he sighed out. "I wouldn't know for sure but if Andy's with him, I'm sure he's in paradise. He probably has plenty of women rushing to his aid right now, tending to his wounds like an injured dove." He didn't know where that new expression came from exactly but he was self-betting a bit of distaste to him for drooling near his sister. Wes had taken it pretty well physically, and in a very macho mannerism. That was given. But it was the girls that would crowd him with their concern amplifying the event. And he'd probably build layers of the story to the flock to make him a hero.

Daniel's brows knitted together as she commented on his build and squeezed his bicep as she passed. He found himself feeling rather defensive of his body build and exposed, cupping over the muscle then following her. In a fair arm wrestle, he could probably take her.

Daniel raised a finger defensively yet again. "While a good idea, I don't do ninjas because they're people too. I do robots." That wasn't remotely true. He summoned whatever, whenever and they were never perceived as alive beings. "PS: We look like we're about to have a pokemon duel or something. Just saying."

Trinity's way seemed undesirable and he'd be at a great disadvantage next to the Ares daughter. He thought about procrastinating some more but the whole robot over ninjas discussion didn't have much more going for it. Time slowly ticked away as he thought about the potential outcomes to what. "You're not gonna even shower first?" That was his last lame attempt that had delayed seconds.
"Lets get your way over and done with." He decided, rolling his eyes in defeat then rolling his shoulders back.

Physical exercise. When's the last time he did that?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-01 10:56:37, as written by xNocturnax

Somewhere in the conversation Wes had been referred to as an injured dove causing her to snort. "He's a very pretty boy," she chimed. Which was true. Wes had appearance very much in his favor, then again he was born with it. Like Daniel was born with his eccentricity. Most the guys on the camp had good looks to them. But it was something better left unsaid.

Trinity waited, rolling her eyes as Daniel got all the sarcasm out of his system. He'd come around and stop babbling eventually. "You're not even gonna shower first?" Trinity's brow perked up expecting more but also seeing it as a kind of low-blow. "We're only gonna sweat out anyway so no point until then," she replied.

"Lets get your way over and done with." She was pleasantly surprised when her smile turned to an enlightened one by his response. "How controversial," she stated.

As her hands clapped together, she was overtaken by her business mode. "Okay so, we're gonna sprint half field, run backward returning to our sides, then sprint to the opposite end. Then we'll do some crunches and push ups. " She clapped as a sign to start, running mid-way along the stretch of field then ran backwards watching Daniel making sure he was trying. When her toe passed what she considered the invisible line of her edge of the field she really sprinted across field. Trinity allowed herself a breather before laying on the grass, placing her hands under her head and slowly she brought her opposite knee toward her slightly shifted elbow. "What helps motivate me is train like Ares is watching." She said only slightly strained as she continued until she reached 20 reps of bicycle crunches. "God of War. Try appeasing that guy, ever." She laughed and huffed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-01 15:03:13, as written by Sparky Salvatore

He squinted a little confused. She was speaking plain english but sometimes the self-employed PT was fussy in their own requests. As she clapped again as a "go" signal, he jumped and ran half-way then jogged back to his starting point, grinning as Trinity did the same, the two taking the same pace, both going backward and seeing each other but increasing the gap between them. When she moved, bolting across the field, he did the same, really trying to be on par with the talented athlete. He had made it a few seconds behind her and turned around panting. She was already on the ground beginning her crunches, merciless on her own body. Daniel more plopped on the ground before imitating her movements, watching her self-consciously then returning to mimic it. "What helps motivate me is train like Ares is watching. God of War. Try appeasing that guy, ever." Daniel imagined it to be quite the task but when it happened, it would be beyond a badge of honor. But the whole motivation of him was strictly limited to his own offsprings.
He rolled onto his stomach and powered through the push-ups. Yep. Beneath his clothes were muscles because they were working and started to protest, threatening to drop him to the ground when he lowered his body.
Daniel couldn't leave the mini-training session without trying one stunt however. He bit his lips nervously noting on how he should have done it earlier on but he pushed down then pushed off the ground clapping his hands once before they planted refirmly on the ground. He grinned to himself and allowed himself to roll over and enjoy the sun as his chest heaved and his muscles carried a dull ache. Magic had always been there for Daniel. Hence his lack of fitness. "Hey!," he called across field but had to take a break between his sentence to catch his breath. "Did you see my Rocky push up?" That had come out as half a call and breath. Daniel hoped Trinity had. He was proud of what he had accomplished.

He groaned as he climbed back to his feet. "I gotta go check on the sis because...you know, where would she be without me?" He swallowed heavily then started to walk back towards the hall. His legs felt like they should be clumping with every step.

"Oh sissy!" He whistled out to her as he crossed the grounds, waving off those that gave him disapproving looks. He entered the hall where she sat with Ajax looking to be in deep conversation. Apparently Wesley was hardly the one he had to worry about. He swept into the barely vacant spot beside Andy, making more room as he wiggled around. Daniel had just discovered his sister so all the deep and meaningfuls and flirtation with other guys could get bumped to the back of the cue. Please and thank yous strained and included.
Daniel realized it didn't differ much from Wes' moves on her before but their intentions had been very, very different. "Sorry guys," he excused as if the fuss he made in getting comfy was a necessity. He looked to Andy. "So you ready to get the witchy training on a roll or what?" He smiled.

His eyes drifted around the hall out of helpless curiosity and need for observation. He saw Wes and Alex sitting together. A little too closely again. He mentally groaned and wanted to smack his head on the table. Come to think of it, he did let the exasperated groan out, aloud.

Son of Ares

"He's not around" Hayden stated so blandly to his sister. He was watching from the tree line waiting to have a genuine one on one conversation.
In all the things he had accomplished in the academy when it existed, in the name of Ares, he still didn't receive acknowledgement. "I mean he's alive but he doesn't give two shits about us. What ever you gotta do, you do for you." Hayden was generally perceived as unapproachable with his nasty temper and cold attitude. And probably the brutal truth that people called "narcissism" or "pessimism" instead. He had many enemies. But he never wished someone to hold on to false hope or work for the wrong reasons. Especially a fellow sibling. And robbed of a spar partner no less.
"Ares probably isn't even watching us." He scoffed. "Too busy planning war to bat an eye." Hayden was a rage filled individual himself but from time-to-time all he needed was Ares. Hell, he was more than capable of coordinating an attack himself and the two could probably be partners that clashed over certain approaches then competed on who was the better killer. Either way, Hayden had completed his training and was completely worthy of joining Ares side and annihilating enemies yet he was stuck on Earth.

"Good training but we were made to fight. So why don't you start right here?" He stepped before her and held out his arms. Least he could do while he was stuck here was help. His blonde sister probably hadn't encountered an equal enduring opponent in a long time. If not ever.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-03 23:47:03, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes chuckled when he saw Daniel flip him off in response to his comment. He merely shook his head as he continued down the hill towards the training area. He honestly had no idea what he was going to do. He didn't really know anyone on camp... Well no one besides those that hated him or saw him get punched in the face not long ago. But either way he had nothing planned for training. He couldn't decided if that was a good thing or not because he never really was one for training or working out. That was one of the bonuses of being an Aphrodite kid... Never having to worry to much about their appearances because they were always ungodly attractive. Wes couldn't even remember the last time he went to the gym, but his 6 pack and biceps were fully intact. It was the lazy man's dream. But by the looks of this camp Wes was going to be getting in a little more shape than he was used to... He wasn't sure if that was a good thing or not.

Wes made his way over to the training area that was more of an outdoor fitness area. Considering, as of the moment, he had no one to practice with he figured he'd just warm up and work out. The sun was high in the sky and he was already sweating before even starting. He reached over his head, grabbing at his shirt and tugging it off. He set it on the bench press before he began doing a few reps of push ups and sit ups. Once he considered his warm up complete, Wes decided to do a couple reps of bench presses as well. He was only able to make it through 2 reps before he got tired. He didn't realize how out of shape he really was. With a sigh, he sat up. Taking a break he glanced about, his gaze setting upon Trinity and some guy he hadn't see before who looked like they were going to spar or something.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

As Andy walked with her brother she heard Ajax shout back after her, "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you." She laughed softly, giving him a thumbs up before returning her attention to her brother as he responded to her comment about not intervening during his jam session. "That's true, you didn't. And I love you very much for it." She scoffed while rolling her eyes. "Bite me." She looked over at him before adding.

"I'll have you know... I didn't interrupt for Alex not you. Every girl needs romance in her life... And you must have messed up royally to have to resort to a Say Anything moment outside her cabin, with her brother there." She raised her brows towards him with a smirk plastered on her face. But of course Daniel hadn't gotten his teasing in for the day on the whole Ajax issue, "But are you gonna be okay?" Her brows furrowed as she looked at him skeptically while his hand sympathetically touched her shoulder. "I mean you also have my consent to train if you want to." There it is... the punch line.

Andy rolled her eyes while taking a deep breath. "If I remember correctly you're the one that came and interrupted. So you should be asking my permission for me to come train with you." They continued to walk towards the training area, but no... Of course Daniel wasn't done poking fun just year. "So son of Zeus, huh? What a hottie" She was growing frustrated. Her brother must have been an idiot trying to provoke her before they went to train... It'd just make her be more hard on him. She kept quiet until he turned to face her expectantly of... something. She sighed softly before throwing her hands in his direction. As she did so the ground around him rose up to his knees, trapping his legs in the dirt. She walked over to him, squatting so she was at eye level. "Well Zeus kids gotta have something going for them. You were just trying to woe Alex..." She grinned at him before standing up right and patted him on the head.

Andy knew already that this was going to be a fun day. She slowly walked in the opposite direction from him until she was about a good 20 - 30 feet away. She then pivoted on her heel until she was once again facing him. Andy didn't worry herself about freeing Daniel because she knew he was more than capable of getting himself out of it. A smirk was perminently on her face as she redid her ponytail, making sure the loose hairs were out of her face. Once she was done, she used her index and middle finger in a come hither motion. "Show me your witchy voodoo brother."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-05 12:34:18, as written by xNocturnax

Trinity had to smile and shake her head to Daniel. Unfortunately for him she had missed his Rocky push up, but being as glad as he was, he probably did manage to pull it off. She was happy for him as a temporary trainer.

As Daniel found a way to excuse himself, she waved and nodded as her approval, not that he sought it. Trinity simply felt in a position that had the reins in her type of environment and training. She sighed out gently and thought on what other muscle needed to be targeted in her body.

"He's not around" Spoke a masculine voice from the shadows before emerging. " I mean he's alive but he doesn't give two shits about us. What ever you gotta do, you do for you." She liked the part what he said about doing it for you instead. She eyed the male toe to head. He looked to be in solid shape but among the muscles was a build that suggested it could run, duck and weave, escape many dangerous fates. "Ares probably isn't even watching us. Too busy planning war to bat an eye." The new male wasn't speaking very highly of her father and it was growing on her nerves. Just because The God of War didn't always acknowledge his children, didn't mean he wasn't there for them.

"I think as God Of War he's entitled to be a little preoccupied." The comment came through a tightened jaw. Then he had said the magic words: "Good training but we were made to fight. So why don't you start right here?" An invitation to fight!? He was certainly another older child of Ares. Trinity wasn't going to deny herself this. She charged at him, her fists hitting only the air the first few times until she drove her knee into the side of his leg then got that first glorious connection of her fist hitting his jaw.

From there, she struggled to get another in for he was sharp and his arms were on rough guard. The kind that when she went to hit he really repelled and countered. She jumped back for space, her becoming stuck on defense through his unrelenting offense. Through their tussle, she lost technique and dived on him instead. She clenched her fist and went to bring it down on her competitive brother of steel but with his knees and arms, he pushed in her core and Trinity was sent sprawling away. Down the decline of the little hill and near the general outdoor fitness area and equipment.

She jumped up blowing on the hair that tormented her face and obscured her vision ready to march back up that hill before she looked to the male sat on the bench presser. "Wes!" she exclaimed in recognition. She turned her body side on in mutual response to both stimuli. To acknowledge Wes properly and to assure voluntary spar guy wasn't thinking of a sneak attack. "What happened to your face?" The question she already knew the answer to, spilled out in reaction. But it was hard to ignore the purple jaw. She was able to thank herself too that there was where her eyes first fell rather than his body.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-06 06:41:14, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes ran his hand back through his hair before scratching his sweaty chest. She watched with curiosity as the blonde made her way up the hill towards him and then called out his name, "Wes!" He pushed his hands off of his knees as he stood. He grabbed his shirt, slipping his arms through the sleeves as he replied, "Hey Blondie."

As he closed the distance between them he pulled the shirt over his head, pulling the hem down to cover his chest. He had already nearly forgotten the sad occurrence that fell upon his face until she asked, "What happened to your face?" Wes shook his head in disbelief, "No smart comment about how I look like a smurf's ass?" He laughs half heartedly, "You're disappointing me Sonya Blade." He brought his hand up to brush his swollen jaw, "Apparently not everyone has your tolerance for my flirting... I guess everyone's not you doll." He teasingly flicked his index finger under her jaw.

"So..." Wes crossed his arms over his chest, raising a slender brow in an inquisitive manner, "Why are ya running away from Muscles-McGee?" He nodded his head in the direction of the Ares boy. "You never struck me as the Let's go see what Wes is doing type." He smirked before adding one more comment, "Or are you wanting an easy target?"

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy's eyes widened as she felt the ground tremble beneath her, evident it was Daniel trying to escape his current predicament. It didn't take long for him to jump out of the ground, and land standing upon it like... Well like normal people. She put herself in a preparatory stance knowing that it was only a matter of time before he retaliated in response. When Daniel raised one of his hands a giant gust of wind was sent towards her. Subconsciously she raised her hands to block her face from the wall of air that came towards her. But the wind distracted her as he made vines shoot up from the ground and entangle themselves around her wrists. Daniel concluding, "Thoughts, comments?"

"You know," She blew loose hair out of her face, before leaning down and biting a tear in the vine that held her left wrist. "I was never a fan of the Evil Dead vine raping situation." Then with a grunt and a yank, she tore her left hand free. With one hand free she was able to tear the vines off the other one with ease. Once her wrists her free she used one hand to rub the other's wrist, "So... When is this going to become difficult?" She looked towards him, a grin slowly growing, "My turn."

In one quick motion Andy pushed off the ground and ran straight at Daniel. Sure they could probably do a lot more effective and dangerous illusions but they were just having fun picking on each other. Andy had no desire to hurt her brother, merely piss him off or keep trying to one up each other. As she closed in on him she didn't slow down. The minute they would have slammed into one another, she passed through him like she was a ghost. In the split second his back would still have his back towards her, she raised her hands and made over a dozen multiples of herself appear. And when Daniel turned to look at the multiple Andys, they all said in unison "But which one is me?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-06 08:59:42, as written by xNocturnax

She rolled her eyes and looked off as she had apparently let him down with half-genuine concern and no smart-ass comment. In her credit, it was a rare occurrence to see any Aphrodite related thing bruised or absent from their 'flawless' state. "Apparently not everyone has your tolerance for my flirting... I guess everyone's not you doll." She narrowed her eyes on him gently as he flicked under her jaw. He should have been thankful she did tolerate his harmless flirting. If she even knew it was flirting. "Lucky for you," she noted as she prodded his swollen jaw with a finger.

"So, Why are ya running away from Muscles-McGee?" She shifted her attention to the boy who was a frighteningly tough opponent then back to Wes. She opened her mouth to answer before he added, "You never struck me as the Let's go see what Wes is doing type. Or are you wanting an easy target?" accompanied by a smirk of his. She laughed once then shook her head. "No. And it's uh, Mr. Muscles-McGee actually. And he is a very..." she paused contemplating her choice of words. Trinity was rolling in pain if she admitted defeat, particularly in front of Wes. "He's just very intense and we're on a break for round one anyway. Besides I saw what you were doing to the poor equipment and figured I couldn't stand by."

His jaw though...Yikes...."I reckon I could hit harder," she stated studying his new bruise. Whoever left the pretty mark on him knew what she was doing. "Of course I never would," she revised their conversation earlier on then smiled. She stepped around him, tapping the bar of the bench press machine with weights on the end. "So what are you lifting these days, Ken doll?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-08 20:01:50, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes cocked his head with a slight laugh as she said, "No. And it's uh, Mr. Muscles-McGee actually. And he is a very..." He nodded his head, crossing his arms over his chest as he took a step towards her. He was about to make another comment but she replied with the usual sarcastic response. "He's just very intense and we're on a break for round one anyway. Besides I saw what you were doing to the poor equipment and figured I couldn't stand by." "Ahh," He took another step towards her, "So because I'm not some natural born killing machine, I don't know how to use some exercise equipment?" Wes shifted his weight to his right leg, resting his hands on his hips. "I may be fabulous... But sometimes it still does take a little maintenance." The way he said it made him sound like one of the annoying preppy girls that everyone had the luxury of knowing in High School, even finishing it off with a fake hair flip.

"I reckon I could hit harder... Of course I never would." Wes laughed slightly, raising a hand up to touch his jaw. "And that blondie, is why I like you." He smiled as he watched Trinity walk around him, and tapped her hand on the bar, asking, "So what are you lifting these days, Ken doll?" He stepped back over to her, "Umm, about 150, 160... More than you weigh munchkin." Wes brought his hand up to run through his hair, "It was something productive to do since I didn't really solidify someone to train with." He paused for a moment, his voice taking on a slightly more serious tone, "But let's be honest... No one wants to train with a kid that is born to like their appearance more than protecting their life."

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy stood there with her arms like she was Vanna White when she saw Daniel pondering, her clones mimicking her exact movements. Just as she thought her brother was about to figure it out she heard a quiet, "Umm... " Followed by a throat being cleared. The sound caught her off guard and she spun around to see who it was all of her clones followed her movements. She couldn't help but smile slightly when she saw it was Ajax. "Will the real Andy, please stand up?" Andy couldn't help but laugh. She stepped forward, "I'm Slim Shady. Yes I'm the real Shady. All you other Slim Shadys are just imitating. So won't the real Slim Shady please stand up? Please stand up? Please stand up?" She bounced around and attempted to rap, while her clones began to disappear. She stopped dancing around when she finished her little karaoke moment, cracking up laughing, Ok I'm done."

Andy stepped towards Ajax as he said, "I was wondering if I could steal you away from your brother?" This caused her to smile and before she responded, she glanced over her shoulder towards her brother. She didn't need to be a mind reader to know what he was thinking from his simple facial expression and the salute. She sighed, rolling her eyes before looking back to Ajax, "You guys are never going to get along are you?" She said it in a playful sarcastic tone as she closed the distance between the 2 of them, teasingly nudging his arm with her own. "But steal away... I'm all yours."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-09 07:09:52, as written by xNocturnax

Trinity had to wonder if she was ever pushing the wrong button with Wes even if it was all in light-heart. "I may be fabulous... But sometimes it still does take a little maintenance." His mock sass confirmed she hadn’t done so yet and she smiled at his hair flip, biting her lip so as to prevent a comment or two. She gave an exaggerated nod as her own mocking ‘I believe you.’

“And that blondie, is why I like you,” Trinity smirked and shook her head. A girl didn’t get to hear that very often after stating she could hit harder but never would. Wes had doubled back to the bar where she was. "Umm, about 150, 160... More than you weigh munchkin." She jerked her head and looked to him. Where did the summoning name of munchkin come from? There were a lot of ways to describe Trinity and therefore nicknames. Blondie wasn’t a favourable one but accurate. Munchkin was new to the table. Trinity glanced down at herself as Wes continued to speak. "It was something productive to do since I didn't really solidify someone to train with." She nodded to show she understood. A lot of the time she trained solo and made the best out of the equipment. "But let's be honest... No one wants to train with a kid that is born to like their appearance more than protecting their life." He added in a more serious tone. Trinity looked back to him, scanning him cautiously. “True. But I doubt that’s your case” she assured. “I mean you’re saying you’re more likely to be combing your hair mid-battle than defending yourself? You're not dumb Wes. Live another day to beautify yourself.” Trinity smiled a little.

Vain as he could be, like he said upon visiting her cabin he wasn't an utter douche. Wesley was just a guy wired up to flight or fight instincts like the rest of them. That had a pain threshold and registered when others were in pain. Morals would generally step in the way of such nuisances like a wounded acquaintance. “Anyway, I'm sure you're not that bad of an actual warrior. And if you need a training pal...well, you know where my cabin is.” She smiled at how quirky it sounded. “Honestly though, you're good. This is good.” She tapped the weights though he weren't after approval.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-11 20:08:46, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes leaned over grabbing his water bottle, taking a drink as Trinity spoke, “True. But I doubt that’s your case. I mean you’re saying you’re more likely to be combing your hair mid-battle than defending yourself? You're not dumb Wes. Live another day to beautify yourself.” He nearly choked on the sip of water at her comment. He coughed a few times to clear his airways before chuckling. "Has the hell frozen over?" He offers the bottle towards her in case she wanted a drink as he added, "Trinity just admitted out loud that I'm not dumb. I feel like I should have recorded that... Could be good blackmail down the road." He smirked towards her. Even though he was surprised that she was being friendly towards him, Wes appreciated being able to talk with someone normally.

It felt like an eternity since he had a normal conversation with someone that lasted beyond a few sentences or him flirting with someone. Wes missed that. He wouldn't admit it out loud but he definitely felt like an outsider at this camp. Not only was he one of the oldest people here, but he was also one of the newest which distanced him from others than much more. He also had no siblings so he was just out there on his own. Trinity was cool though, she could handle sarcasm as well as she could dish it which is good around him. He couldn't help but wonder if she was just doing it out of pity due to his purple face and obvious lack of friends surrounding him.

Wes hadn't noticed his mind was wondering until her voice broke his daze, “Anyway, I'm sure you're not that bad of an actual warrior. And if you need a training pal...well, you know where my cabin is." He nodded his head with a slight smile, "We both know you'd kick my ass. Although I'm sure you'd love that opportunity as well... And yes, I do know where your cabin is. Although I don't see me showing up to get my ass handed to me. Probably just to watch Friday the 13th." He grinned, winking at her playfully. His gaze drifted as she tapped on the weights, “Honestly though, you're good. This is good.” He chuckled, returning her smile with one of his own. "Thanks Coach." He patted the weights, "My goal is to last a good 10 minutes whenever this war shows up. Or at least long enough to hopefully save one person. I don't expect me to survive though." He smiled weakly while allowing his gaze to move back to hers. Wes wasn't fishing for sympathy or compliments, or anything of that nature. He was speaking truth at this point. He knew he wasn't hero material and didn't expect to survive a war. But if he could save one person, make an impact on someone's life... Well that would be enough for him.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy was hoping to get a chuckle out of Ajax but definitely wasn't expecting him to dance along with her. This caused hr also to crack up laughing. It was nice seeing him loosen up like that, it was a side of him she hadn't really seen yet. She could tell he had a sense of humor but it just made her enjoy his company more knowing he could match her strange quirkiness. That was definitely one of those moments she'd look back on and smile about. "Awwwwh, I was just getting into that." His little fake pout made her smile grow more. He couldn't even stay serious, laughing through his nose. "If you ask me nicely maybe my mad skills will make a reappearance at the Camp Fire tonight." As she spoke she shimmied her shoulders in a playful manner, pursing her lips tauntingly.

Ajax didn't answer her question. Although it was more rhetorical she expected some sarcastic remark or something. Maybe she crossed a line? Andy didn't mean anything by it. She figured why they probably didn't quite see eye to eye. Daniel was making a move on his sister, and to the best of her own brother's knowledge Ajax was doing the same. Maybe in another life she should have felt the same disdain for Alex since she liked her brother, but Andy wasn't like that. But regardless of whatever Ajax and Daniel had or didn't have against one another, she never let other's opinions dictate who she did and did not spend her time with. She brushed off not getting a response. Andy knew that if Ajax wanted to talk about it he would and if not, well she wouldn't worry about it.

Andy was glad to see Ajax's smile return after her comment. Her gaze drifted down as his hand extended towards her while he spoke, "I got something to show you." She smiled softly, raising her hand to place it in his. She briefly glanced over her shoulder to check that Daniel wasn't watching. That's all she needed, more teasing from her brother. But in the quick peak she only caught a brief glimpse of him and Alex in the lake. She made sure to turn her gaze back to Ajax quickly, hoping to keep him from looking in their direction. Both of the guys might have been buzz kills but she figured Alex and Daniel needed a little time together. Personally, Andy thought Alex would be good for her brother. Plus, Ajax wouldn't be the only thing her brother would have to worry about if he hurt Alex, Andy would put him through her own form of hell. But being in a place like this... Knowing that something bad was coming, they all needed a little bit of happiness. Most Demi-Gods don't make it past 25. And with the war coming, everyone needed a day to pretend that everything would turn out ok.

"I'd be lying if I said you didn't peak my curiosity." With Andy's hand in his, she gently grasped Ajax's hand before adding, "I hope it's something... Good." She let out a soft laugh, "Not that I won't wrangle a hydra or suck poison out of another camper. But I kinda was wanting a day off." The arm of the hand he held, softly bumped into him, "Plus I don't just suck poison out of anyone." She looked up at him, winking at him playfully.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-13 13:02:14, as written by xNocturnax

She sighed out as he ranted on about how he should have recorded her nice group of words. Trinity wasn't made of 100% sarcasm and detachment, she was more about what motivated people for war and their will to live. She took his water bottle as it was offered her way. "Meh, meh, meh" she imitated childishly then took her sip handing it back to him. This is how it was to openly admit a son of Aphrodite wasn't dumb and actually half nice.

"We both know you'd kick my ass. Although I'm sure you'd love that opportunity as well... And yes, I do know where your cabin is. Although I don't see me showing up to get my ass handed to me. Probably just to watch Friday the 13th." Trinity smiled shaking her head. That whole live movie experience was too close for comfort. If Wes was the one being attacked by a horror icon then she'd imagine that to be interesting in a summarizing word. "Well Ken, it'd be pretty good to see how you size up against the slashers yourself." They may not have made much of the spar buddy match but there was some fight competition out there for him. He could obviously take a decent punch at the least and from the brief glimpse she saw of him, he had the proportions to stand his ground. When others saw a womanizer, including Wes himself most likely, she found ways to see a fighter.

"Thanks Coach." He had said in response to the lifting praise she had given. She mocked a salute to her respected student. When Wes first began to speak again she suspected it to be another journey of humor or second language of smart-ass comment. "My goal is to last a good 10 minutes whenever this war shows up. Or at least long enough to hopefully save one person. I don't expect me to survive though." Trinity hoped for a more convincing smile to show a sign of a bad joke but the weak one he offered was not good news. The big issue of the war they were truly prepping for was never forgotten but Trinity usually tackled one day at a time. Or more so liked to delude herself that she was training for infinite amount of years. War was a world of its own and it was remorseless and bloody and cold. She'd never personally been involved in war before but she knew troops of each side met death.

She took in a breath bracing herself for a serious talk. "It's good to have goals but why don't you just aim for general survival? Why do you have to underestimate your own survival skills?" Trinity was getting a little defensive of his own lack of faith. It struck her as lack of self worth and seeing that from Wes who was generally so self-confident, sucked. He wasn't even trying for a false sense of assurance. "I mean..." She calmed herself and spoke realistically. "There's no telling who's going to live or die. We have no idea what to expect. But Wesley, you are more capable than you know. And I expect I will see you on the other side." Trinity found her arm extended out to him for a shake. "Deal?" she nodded towards her hand.

Trinity would probably make it her mission in the war to defend Wes to the best of her capabilities if he was in need. If only to make a point of his survival.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-14 05:05:02, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes winced slightly when he heard her sigh. He knew those sighs. Usually the type that preluded to a serious pep talk of some kind. He should of expected it from G.I. Jane. "It's good to have goals but why don't you just aim for general survival? Why do you have to underestimate your own survival skills?" He stayed slightly, watching her intently. "There's no telling who's going to live or die. We have no idea what to expect. But Wesley, you are more capable than you know. And I expect I will see you on the other side... Deal?" His gaze dropped when he saw her head extend out to him. He chuckled half heartedly, shaking his head as he placed his hand into her own. His hand nearly consumed hers in size.

Funny to think how much fire and fight could rest in such a small woman. In a fluid movement Wes took a step towards Trinity, tugging her close to him in the process. He held her hand with his, pressed between their chests as he looked down at her and whispered, "If I didn't know better I'd say Xenia the warrior Princess was worried about my safety." He smiled down at her in a sly manner. He knew he wouldn't be able to hold her there long. She more than likely pull away, hit him... Whatever because he was flirting too much or invading her personal space. But while he could still get away with flirting with the cute blonde, he slowly released her hand to bring his own up to brush back her blonde hair. "If it'd make you happy to fake false hope in my survival, Then I will... For you." He held her gaze for a long moment, before breaking it and moving away. He knew the truth about the chances of him living beyond a war. He wasn't a child of Ares or Zeus... Or anyone with significant defensive or offensive abilities.

Wes couldn't put words to it but something about someone who was immune to his charm, or just put him in his place always seemed to catch his interest. Maybe it was because she was also a daughter of Ares... Ares and Aphrodite always seemed to attract one another. It was obvious it was one sided though. A nice thing about being a child of Aphrodite is Wes could tell how people felt about him emotionally. And Trinity well... He's probably barking up the wrong tree. Hell would have to freeze over before that girl ever had feelings for him.

Before the awkward silence continued for too long, he cleared his throat, leaning against the barbell. "So... Do you plan on going to the Campfire tonight?" She didn't seem like the partying type to him. But that being said, he wouldn't mind seeing Trinity let loose.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

"Really?" The question made her wonder if she was wrong. "I thought I over heard something about it... I could be wrong." She laughed softly. She liked the idea of a Campfire. She loved bonfires even though she'd only seen a couple in her life time. "I've never been the one to turn down a good party. I'll be there." Hearing that he'd been there just solidified that she was going to go. She originally didn't know if she would have anything to do surrounded by people she didn't know very well. But she at least knew Ajax.

"I'm holding you to that, Miss Bolton," he grinned towards her. She brushed back loose hairs from her face before replying, "I don't even know what happens at Campfires at a place like this... Hell I've never even been to a party." That was the least of her worries when it came to the list of things she's never done. She had never been kissed, had a boyfriend, danced in public, drank alcohol and until yesterday fight for her life or save someone else's life. Andy grew up in a nutshell on a military base, getting called crazy her entire life. This was the first time she was... Free. She shrugged her shoulders at her own innocence, "If I'm the only one dancing... So be it." She smiled towards him.

Andy was slightly surprised that he continued to hold her hand. The simple gesture made a smile tug at the corner of her lips. But that quickly disappeared when he said, "Do you always talk so much when you're nervous?" Although Ajax was smiling, she was turning a bright shade of red. She quickly broke eye contact, laughing nervously. Her free hand raised up to rub the back of her neck. Thankfully he spoke again to break her awkward tension, "It's nothing like that, I just want to show you something that is pretty awesome." She peaked over at him slightly, her smile slowly returning as her blush faded. "I like awesome."

It took them a little while to reach the location Ajax lead her to. Andy's eyes lighting up when she saw the ocean that stretched out from the cliff. Her grin stretched from ear to ear as she stepped towards the edge, almost forgetting that she held his hand which caused her to lightly tug him with her. If this was the surprise, then it was definitely surprise enough in her eyes. Now that she knew of this place, she could see herself sneaking over here in the middle of the night when she can't sleep. She was about to say something when Ajax spoke, "Now, close your eyes.. and no peeking." Andy glanced over her shoulder towards him, sighing playfully before closing her eyes. She was going to make some sarcastic comment about the surprise being pushing her over the cliff, or don't let her trip over the edge... But he was right when he said she talks a lot when was nervous. So she decided to just stay silent.

Once her eyes were shut she immediately felt her stomach turn in knots. She was standing on the edge of a cliff, and one false step could end her life in an instant. Keeping her eyes closed she slowly slid her fingers between his, intertwining their hands as she took a step towards him, grasping his upper arm with her free hand. He was the only stable thing within her grasp and she didn't want to fall to her death. That been a little too anticlimactic of a death for a Demi-God. "Sorry... I just don't want to fall." She whispered softly as she held tight to him, even though she knew deep down that he wouldn't let her fall.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-16 02:56:17, as written by xNocturnax

When Wes got closer with a fluid tug and step motion, Trinity’s eyes looked to their hands then up at Wes himself. She felt they were too close, but she watched him carefully in silence. "If I didn't know better I'd say Xenia the warrior Princess was worried about my safety." And so this Xenia was worried about the Son of Aphrodite’s safety. She couldn’t entirely be blamed for that. Wes wasn’t totally hateable or the kind that deserved an early death. In fact Trinity was surprised how easily she got along with him. She expected a child of Ares and Aphrodite to not bother with each other having that many differences in lifestyle and nature. He let go of her hand slowly to brush back her hair and she inhaled lightly through her nose in search for mechanism to cope with how his hands moved and touched so gently. She stood like stone. "If it'd make you happy to fake false hope in my survival, Then I will... For you." She didn't like that he addressed it as a false hope but Trinity didn't have it in her to argue. Though she was disappointed, truthfully there was no telling who would walk away. She just hoped Wes would last. After fearing she was looking into his eyes for too long, she shifted a little uneasy, the same time he did and returned her hand by her side, which she didn’t even realize was paralyzed in a fist. It wasn’t by means to punch him, simply…discomfort. A braced gesture.

Again, she could handle anything else coming her way. A punch or kick, ambush, a verbal argument but tenderness was something never trained for.

Trinity tucked her hands in her back pockets and nodded while her muscles slackened. She’d settle for that then since it was as good as she’d get of a deal from Wes. Her eyes strayed deliberately avoiding the male for a while. Though skies and trees and gym equipment couldn't hold her one gaze for too long. Wes cleared his throat breaking the silence and she looked back to him, thankful for it. "So... Do you plan on going to the Campfire tonight?" Her intentions were initially no. She didn't hold much interest for social events when there was training to be done and essential restoration periods. "Not really. But time will tell." Trinity couldn't see the compulsion to go striking her. In this camp, there were no guarantees though. "And I'm going to be really spontaneous and go ahead and guess you'll probably be making an appearance there?" She narrowed her eyes and clicked her thumb and index finger towards him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-17 23:51:56, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: Teal

Alex kissed him back with a peck this time which was simple, but still nice. Every time he was close to her, he managed to turn her into an emotional mess where her brain turned into a spaghetti junction of thoughts, and her stomach seemed to knot each time he just showed her his beautiful grin. Every moment she had managed to share with him, especially this; and his singing for her, was going to be remembered for a lifetime. Luckily no-one had come to destroy this for her.

She smiled as she silently took in the sight before her.. he had touched his lips maintaining his grin before he began to speak again with that voice that haunted her dreams in a good way. "So I guess I'm gonna jump on your brother's 'to fry list'," he stated. Probably, but if they didn't mention about this moment!? then there was no way of her big brother knowing. "Only if you tell him." she chuckled, then made her way out of the Springs too. She was wringing out her hair so it was just damp. Her straight hair always turned to beach curls when it was wet, but it looked cute, and not messy. "How do you match up against the semi- big guy anyway?"

She liked to think that she was doing pretty alright seeing as her big brother was much more advanced with his gifts, but she'd get there eventually."I..." She paused for a moment while looking down for a second in thought. "He's better than me, but.. I just need to practice some more. Lets go find Ajax and Andy.." She led the way once her hair was done, and while assuming Daniel was following her, she headed towards where Wes and Trinity were. "Wes..." she called to him while jogging up to him a little with the wind blowing back her damp hair. She came to a stop a few feet in-front of him. "Have you seen my brother with Andy anywhere?" she was just curious of their whereabouts.

Speech: Blue Thought: Green

After feeling her hold on him for her dear life so it seemed, he was containing the laughter that was bubbling up to pass his lips. [b]"Sorry... I just don't want to fall." She whispered to him softly as he held onto her to reassure her that she was safe. She could literally put her life in his hands. "Maybe I should let you fall for not trusting me." he smiled while chuckling. "don't worry, Andy, I got you." He picked her up now as if cradling her, and shot up into the air carefully so he didn't startle her. Originally, the surprise was in the cave, but he had changed his mind to something better.

High above the clouds now, he kept her close to him so she wouldn't be frightened encase she hated heights. "Alright, you ready?" he whispered, "open your eyes." if she was scared though, he'd take her back so she could set her feet back upon the stable ground. But the view up here was worth at least living once. It was heavenly with the clouds so fluffy and white against the clear blue sky. He had luckily picked the right day for this, because there wasn't a single rain cloud in view. Hopefully she'd enjoy it as much as he did. Zeus's offspring were the only ones that could fly this high, so it for someone else to see it from his point of view, would help them understand why he enjoyed it so much. It was like a whole different world up there which he had only shared with Alex, but now he was sharing it with Andy.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-18 06:13:53, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes couldn't help but smile down at his hands as he realized Trinity's silence. He sensed something while he was overstepping his boundaries just a moment earlier. He couldn't yet tell when he sensed were good emotions for him or bad but there was something. He'd be lying if he said he wasn't attracted to her. But some for reason he didn't want to overly flirt with her to the point of pushing her away. He made a mental note to back down.

"Not really. But time will tell." Pitty, he thought to himself, It'd be interesting to see G.I. Jane let loose. "And I'm going to be really spontaneous and go ahead and guess you'll probably be making an appearance there?" Wes smirked to himself before glancing up to look into her eyes. "Believe it or not I'm not a huge partier... Not anymore." He would understand if she didn't believe him. "I was just wondering because I'd go if you did." He raised a brow while smiling towards her. This time the smile was more genuine then his usual cocky, seductive smirks.

"Wes..." Hearing his name called caused Wes to stand more upright and turn slightly in the direction of the voice. A smile crossed his face as he saw Alex approach them with Daniel following behind her. "Have you seen my brother with Andy anywhere?" He eyed the brunette over, crossing his arms over his chest. "Lake water... or sweat?" He raised a suggestive brow, glancing between Alex and Daniel before raising his brows teasingly. He broke out into laughter before actually answering her question, "Ummm... I don't think so. Last I saw was when Ajax was talking to you," He motioned to Daniel, "And Andy." He shrugged his shoulders. "Why?... Something wrong?"

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

"Maybe I should let you fall for not trusting me." Andy scoffed, bumping his shoulder with her own playfully. "Don't worry, Andy, I got you." She smiled. Then Ajax's arm swept under her legs, lifting her into his arms. The gesture made her gasp in surprise, nearly opening her eyes by accident. She definitely wasn't expecting what happened next. It felt as if he pushed off the ground, jumped maybe? The motion made her quickly move her arms to wrap around his shoulders. She held tightly to him, laughing softly as she buried her face in the crook of his neck while her hair whipped around from their ascension.

From what Andy could tell, they felt like they came to a halt from whatever was going on. Her feet crossed, one ankle over the other as she felt him hold her close to him with ease. She felt bad that he was holding her, but he didn't seem to be having much of an issue. Ajax must have been stronger than she thought. "Alright, you ready?" He asked her. She couldn't help but laugh nervously as she slowly lifted her head from his shoulder, eyes still shut. "I hope so." She grinned innocently. "Open your eyes." Andy could feel the softness of his breath from their closeness as he whispered to her. She hesitated for a moment, biting on her bottom lip before slowly peeking her eyes open.

At first the only thing she saw was Ajax before her. She couldn't help but smile as she looked in his eyes for a moment. But soon her peripherals starting taking in sights she hadn't seen before, which drew her attention from him and to her surroundings. As she craned her head around her eyes widened as she took in the splendor around her. Her jaw slowly dropped in pure surprise. She had no idea that children of Zeus could fly... But here she was. She felt like a bird. Like if she wished hard enough, she herself could fly. A large smile quickly grew on her face as one arm slipped from around Ajax to reach out and slowly brush through a cloud. "I've been on a plane once... But... This is so much better." She said it in complete awe. Andy looked back towards him smiling happily. She then spread both of her arms out on either side of her, tilting her head back as she laughed softly. "I feel like a bird!" After a moment Andy raised her head back up, placing her arms back around Ajax's shoulders lightly. She glanced back towards him, unable to stop smiling. "This is amazing!"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-19 11:33:21, as written by Sparky Salvatore

DIALOGUE: #8b9068

He threw back on his pants at the least and gathered his shirt in his hand. The sun seemed to be beaming down strongly on him. Wherever Andy and Ajax were, he was sure they were having a ball but still Alex wanted to seek them out so he turned and followed a few paces behind. As much as he loved his sister, he didn't need to be around her that much. And they were new to each other. Still part of him was grateful for the escape after showing all that affection and kissing. This would make a good opportunity to shake it off. A better one, when Wes and Trinity were spotted in the distance.

Alex called out and jogged to Wes. Well she certainly shook it off. She was either really excitable, liked moving or a sucker infatuated with he and his Aphrodite charm. Daniel remained a few paces behind, letting the suggestive comment be Alex's to respond to. Hopefully the pair weren't that transparent with their little make-out episode. Wes burst into laughter. At the same time his eyes targeted Trinity and he shrugged. Alex hadn't even bothered to ask Daniel which would have offered a more efficient answer. In time, Wes supplied his answer then asked, "Why?... Something wrong?" Was something wrong?

He began walking slowly out wide from the group eyeing the fiery daughter of Ares to see if he had those sentinel warrior eyes on him. Daniel could make something go wrong very quickly. He walked until he was in distant line from her and took a step forward threatening to circle around them then smiled and stepped back instead. It was like gambling with a hell hound seeing if she'd follow his movements. It was exhilarating.

"How about Freddy this time?" his voice echoed to strictly Trinity. He looked between Alex and Wes and smiled. They had the whole hide-and-seek problem of who was where but Daniel could give the fighter the battle she craved. An exciting problem. He was tempted to give them all an exciting problem, And what got him more, if Trinity responded aloud she'd probably look a little unhinged.

DIALOGUE: #041e75

He furrowed his brows listening to Narissa's greek tragedy. Though she was sparing on the details he was betting it was a great big tragedy and misfortune for one young girl to bare. He'd feel sorry for her if it was in his capacity. But growing up with Hades and his own tragedy made him detached and cold. Nonetheless he conjured up a quiet, "Sorry to hear." He expected her to just like being perky no matter how tiresome it got. Or a method to friend making. But it was more of a method to life.

Eventually they reached the woods where Artemis' cabins were buried. "Sorry. I'm not usually such a depressing person to be around." Was this girl for real? She just justified herself and her need to be quirky and energetic and she apologizes for being depressing. He preferred her answer to something with more false sense of sunshine, daisies and marshmallows. "It's completely fine. I asked," he assured.

He gestured to the spread out cabins. "Are these anymore homie for you?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-20 08:43:38, as written by xNocturnax

Apparently Wes wasn't so typical. "Believe it or not I'm not a huge partier... Not anymore." That was interesting considering he was still in his primes. She hardly thought he would so easily retire his party days or pass up a peacock opportunity. "I was just wondering because I'd go if you did." He shot her a smile which she smiled back to and nodded along. Now he was just trying to be cute. "I'll be sure to let you know if there's a change of plan."

"Wes!" Though the call wasn't to her, she turned too and saw Alex jogging to approach them quicker. She asked of Andy and Ajax's whereabouts with no apparent urgency to her voice so obviously it was no code red. Seeing as Alex addressed mainly Wes, she didn't feel the need to answer, though she hadn't a clue anyway. If those two soldiers were together, they were more than likely fine.

Daniel caught her eyes near the background with a shrug and she shrugged too.

Then he began testing his luck, straying afar and moved with taunting purpose. Trinity's eyes followed each step he took, looking between his foot movement and the person himself. What was he up to? Her eyes were like daggers, trained on Daniel, but she wasn't completely riled up yet as her body still faced Wes and Alex vaguely. "How about Freddy this time?" The voice belonged to Daniel but it had surreal elements. It was hushed, close and echoed while he still stood a distance away. She brought her hand to her forehead. Witchcraft and illusions was growing to be her least favorite thing.

No more mind prodding. And Daniel did that. And Freddy definitely did that. She thought he'd learn his lesson but he stirred the pot again. She conjured a spear by her thigh, turned and threw it before Daniel's feet. Hopefully he considered that her stern 'no, thank you.'

The thing was Daniel knew better. But he pushed his luck like he pushed along mayhem. He couldn't help himself. And Trinity's thread of patience was fragile.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-23 12:05:19, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

Daughter of Zeus

"Lake water... or sweat?" He had raised a suggestive brow, glancing between Alex and Daniel before raising his brows teasingly. She should of known that he would joke around about why the both of them were wet. He broke out into laughter, causing Alex to laugh as well as she swung her hand into his arm, smacking it as a scolding, but jokingly scolding him for it. "Ummm... I don't think so. Last I saw was when Ajax was talking to you," He motioned to Daniel, "And Andy." He shrugged his shoulders, and Alex looked over to Daniel who was now focusing on Trinity, the Daughter to the God of War. "Why?... Something wrong?"

Alex looked back to her friend and shook her head softly. There wasn't anything wrong, she just had plans.. but she wasn't going to ruin AJ's chance at some happiness. Andy seemed like a nice girl, and probably the only one who might be able to handle AJ's short tempers that were unpredictable. Just like Alex. "No, no.." she quickly reassured him if he needed the reassurance. "Everything is fine. I just had something planned with my bro. If he's still with Andy though, it can wait. Fancy helping me out with something else in the mean time?" she asked with a pleasant smile.

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

son of Zeus

Ajax had his eyes on Andy the entire time, proudly taking in her reaction to the surprise, and her comments about it. She was right. Ajax always came up to this part of the world when he needed to get away from the harsh reality he was stuck in, and managed to relax with how quiet it was above the clouds. Now and again during his outbursts of temper at home, he would fly too because he was afraid of himself. He never knew exactly what he was capable of when crossing the line, and he didn't want to find out either. It was darkness. As the saying goes, "Everyone has a Demon inside of them." so he was cautious with not knowing if he could handle himself once reaching a breaking point. He could never bring himself to hurting those he cares about, but when someone is in a blind rage.. you just never know what might happen. If he hit a woman though, he would never ever forgive himself.

"Right? definitely a sight that's worth seeing once in your lifetime at least" and he wasn't talking about the view. He cupped her face with one of his hands while still holding her to him so he wouldn't drop her. Even if he did, he'd catch her before a second was up with being able to move at the speed of light. "I'm worried of hurting you." he began to honestly tell her. "Remember my ex I told you about? the one who was accidentally killed by a Minotaur?" he sighed. "I was dating her friend before her.. but her friend cheated on me with a son of Aphrodite. I accidentally killed her with my rage being out of control.." he had no idea how she was going to see him now. Maybe she will hate him for what he did. "I don't want to kill you, Andy. I... I electrocuted her."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-23 13:03:44, as written by Sparky Salvatore

DIALOGUE: #8b9068

Daniel couldn't help but jump back and shoot up his hands in surrender. "I was only kidding!" He exclaimed. The lean mean fighting machine needed to take her rejections down a notch though he knew, if she wanted his toes impaled, they would be. Or perhaps she looked to be taken more seriously. Either way telepathic communications was a clear no. And he thought Trinity was the tamest of the Ares bunch.

He approached her carefully, waving it off to the others. "Honestly, I thought you'd take it better." He stepped up to her and placed his thumb and index finger on her wrist ready to guide her away. Trinity had her opinion and Daniel had his need to satisfy boredom. Today was looking like a dull day while everyone else was mingling. "Come on. Just a simulation. I'll go in it with you.”

He threw Wes a trusting wink while Daniel borrowed the blonde for experimentation purposes. The son of aphrodite didn't need to see it, just Trinity. He'd return her in tip-top shape to resume the odd bonding. Alex and Wes had their own plans in the making
anyway.

"And train like Ares is watching, remember?" Daniel led the way and as the pair drifted away from other eyes and into seclusion, he turned the scene into a street of rubble. "Give me a weapon" He held out his hand. Preferably she'd grant him one before the soldiers came. His combat needed work. "How is daddy by the way? Gonna help us for the real war?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-23 19:18:49, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

When Wes saw Alex shake her head, he sighed slightly in relief. They didn't need more drama and problems at camp, at least one day without any issue we cause ourselves. She then said, "No, no... Everything is fine. I just had something planned with my bro. If he's still with Andy though, it can wait. Fancy helping me out with something else in the mean time?" He glanced over towards Trinity, who's attention was being grabbed by Daniel. He couldn't help but chuckle, knowing blondie wanted some payback from the night before.

His gaze shifted to Daniel, who winked towards him as he stole away Trinity. What the hell does that mean? For some reason that wink bothered him. Was Daniel trying to tell Wes not to worry? Or that he was going to kick Trinity's ass? Wes shook it off before looking back towards Alex. "Sure thing cupcake."

He moved back over to the exercise equipment. He grabbed his hoodie, throwing it over his shoulder before picking up his water bottle. He popped the cap and took a drink as he made his way back over to Alex. He held the bottle out towards her, offering the brunette a drink as he spoke. "So what can I help you with little lady?" Wes made the comment while hooking his thumbs in the hem of his pants and stepping towards her like a drunken cowboy, giving off his best John Wayne impersonation.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

As Andy was held there in his arms, she smiled in return to his own happiness at her reaction to the surprise. Though after awhile she could tell that his thoughts had began to wonder slightly. But that didn't last long before he spoke up, "Right? definitely a sight that's worth seeing once in your lifetime at least." At that comment she glanced around at their surroundings with a happy smile. At first she thought he was talking about the view, that was until she looked back towards Ajax and saw his gaze on her.

Ajax's hand slipped from under her legs. The motion made her form shift as if she was standing before him, his other hand still holding her frame tightly to his to keep her from falling. The fact that she was only being held in the air with one hand, probably would have frightened anyone else... But Andy trusted him. Plus the thought slipped her mind the second his hand moved to cup her face. The simple action causing her cheeks to blush slightly. "I'm worried of hurting you." At first she thought he was simply talking about dropping her.

She was about to make some comment to reassure him that she wasn't worried about being dropped, that she could conjure up some parachute or something... hopefully. But clearly that wasn't what Ajax was talking about when he continued on. "Remember my ex I told you about? the one who was accidentally killed by a Minotaur?" She nodded her head towards him. He then sighed before continuing, "I was dating her friend before her.. but her friend cheated on me with a son of Aphrodite. I accidentally killed her with my rage being out of control.." Andy wasn't expecting that. When she looked at him she didn't see someone capable of killing anyone. She could tell just by his eyes that this guilt weighed on him heavily. "I don't want to kill you, Andy. I... I electrocuted her."

Andy's brows furrowed and her face saddened. Not because she was disappointed in him or mad, but because she was sad that he was worried he'd kill her. She brought her hands up to cup either side of his face, "Hey..." She whispered softly, waiting for his gaze to meet hers. "You are not going to kill me Mr. Valis... You hear me." It wasn't a threat or anything of that nature. She wasn't the type to be capable of hurting someone like that girl hurt him. But she trusted him whole heartedly... He'd never harm her. "Because I won't hurt you... I can't." She smiled weakly towards him, "I trust you Ajax."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-24 13:56:39, as written by xNocturnax

She sighed out through her nose and allowed Daniel to slowly lead her away. A simulation certainly didn't sound as bad, in fact more so tempting. Instead, it sounded like it could be some ultimate safe training method where others didn't have to get involved. Whereas summoning those horror folks of his, was bringing them to the camp and potentially endangering more bimbo material. As much as she didn't fancy some people , she didn't wish them an early death.

Daniel had winked over to Wes causing Trinity's eyes to harden. She didn't need some secret implying, male code going on pass her. She wasn't Wes' other half or anything. The simple gesture bugged her but she remained silent following him. If looks could kill at the back of his head....She didn't have much time to build on the frustration before the common grounds of the camp turned to rubble and city of fallen buildings. "Give me a weapon." She focused back on Daniel.
"You had your weapon before your feet," she answered casually. "And you lost it." It was time he got some serving of tough love. "How is daddy by the way? Gonna help us for the real war?" She took a deep breath. He couldn't help himself.

She turned to him and dived on him in an instant. Trinity firmly planted her knee on his chest before she heard the hustle of some soldiers and just as quickly as the camp had turned to a ruined street, she heard a gun shot go off. Instinctively, she flattened herself to chunks of building and there seemed to be a chorus of fire joining in as she covered her head. "I can't give us guns!" She shouted to him.

They heard a cry and she was sure it didn't come from her, or Daniel. "You put civilians here!?" She wasn't sure about the exact term of 'here'. Whether they were actually in an existent location, or made up plane. Or the people were real or just hollow. Not everyone was a demi-god. A sudden pain shot through her back and she gasped. Then people dropped like flies. She saw Wes, she saw Ajax, she saw Viviane and she saw her siblings fall too within these people.

She clenched her hand over a block of cement and threw it at the soldier, front and center. The man's visor jerked back with a sickly snap sound and she gripped Daniel's wrist. "Get us out of here!" Trinity didn't need to be psyched out of a war. This was only a preview of collateral damage. She couldn't see good people die twice.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-25 07:22:39, as written by Sparky Salvatore

DIALOGUE: #8b9068

As he eyed the place, he were not given a weapon. Instead he was being tackled to the hard surface with Trinity's leg pinning him in place. The way his back and head made impact hurt like a bitch and prevented some sly comment. He pushed her off as bullets were fired and couldn't help but wince and cringe as he took cover."I can't give us guns!" She shouted. Then that certainly effected their odds. Someone cried out and his eyes went to Trinity. She yelled something else at him. Something lost in the loud rapid fire about civilians. He tilted his head back to follow her look of the people that dropped. It wouldn't be much of simulation or motivator if a few extra bodies weren't there. When he looked back to her and saw the red tainting her fabric, he knew he had to be somewhere near a button.

He followed the flying block of cement and cringed again. Daniel was about to wave his hand to push them back but Trinity death gripped his wrist. "Get us out of here!" Daniel tore his limb back by his side in response and pushed his hand at the air, knocking back at least half a dozen soldiers. He scrambled to his feet and took cover behind half of a building. More like a quarter. "What's wrong!? Daughter of Ares can't take a little chaos?" He called to her. When the real thing came, there was no escape. Besides, he and his powers needed to be taken equally as seriously. When a bullet scraped the corner of his hiding place ,he tucked back behind it. "Come on, T!"

Daniel risked a glance back around his cover and tried to call the gun resting in a soldiers belt to him. The moment it started to wobble and shift though, the soldier placed his hand over it and gripped it tightly. He grit his teeth and rolled his eyes. "Really?" Daniel mimed pulling the small gun's trigger as if he did have it and a shot accompanied a shout out. The next attempt to call the gun to him worked without any struggles as it flung to his open palm. The soldier was on the ground cradling his shin.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-26 06:53:55, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue:#0000BF || Thought Color:#00BFBF

Theo hopped of his plane with a smile on his face. Finally, he was free. Not really though, he could run if he wanted. It wouldn't matter. He knew mommy dearest was watching. He grabbed his luggage without speaking to anyone, hurried out of the into the fresh air of Athens, Greece. He knew where he was going. He mosied his way to the nearest place with tree cover and immediately shifted into his wolf form. He had no intention of showing up as a human. That was too high profile for him. He would slip in and scout out the place, settle into his cabin, and then go meet people. He picked his bag up in his mouth and bounded off towards his new home.

Theo entered the camp ground through the woods. He noticed several teenagers laughing around an extinguished fire pit in the middle of several buildings. This must be where most of the gatherings happen. Theo thought as he crept on by. No one noticed him since wildlife was common on the camp grounds. Theo headed towards the edge of camp where his cabin was supposed to be. Along the way, he passed a group of four impressive looking demi gods. He stopped to take in the scene. There were two guys. They both had a self important air about, but so did most demi god males, including Theo. One seemed to have alot going on behind his eyes, while the other was just big. The two girls caught his eye. There was an attractive brunette. She was soaked. She looked nice soaked. The blonde though really drew Theo's attention. She was beautiful like all demi god females, but there was something behind her eyes, a fire, that called to him. Shortly, the four split into two groups. He moved on, continuing towards his cabin. He passed another two people on the trail, another cute blonde and a somber looking guy. Neither caught his eye so he moved on past them to his cabin.

Theo returned to human form, entered his cabin, and found it much to his liking. It was nice enough, average sized, with a spiral staircase leading out of the roof to a treehouse in the tree above. He was tasked with watching over the camp, so Theo knew he would spend time up there. He dropped his bag and shut the door behind him. He wanted to brush his teeth. Dog breath was the lingering effect of his wolf form. He grabbed his toiletries bag from a side pocket in his suitcase. As he was in the bathroom brushing his teeth he heard his cabin door open. Who in the hell?... I knew this was a bad idea, two minutes and I'm already getting intruded upon. Theo thought. He exited his bathroom with toothbrush still in mouth and an annoyed look on his face. What he saw surprised him. It was the cute little blonde he had seen on the trail. She looked surprised too. Theo was aware he was shirtless and how that usually affected women. He never wanted to be on bad terms with an attractive female, so he quickly changed his facial expression. "Well hello there." He said smoothly with his signature smirk on his face.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-27 11:32:20, as written by xNocturnax

She growled in frustration but pushed herself up nonetheless and took cover in the opposite direction from Daniel. A solider was prowling towards her slow and silently but she knew he was there. Before he could sweep her corner, she smashed his wrist against what remained of the structure, but the man had a locked grip on the pistol even as he yelled in pain. Trinity slammed his forearm around the corner making him shout out to new levels of pain then snatched the gun from him and kicked him into his own teams fire.

Trinity glared at Daniel across the street. As master manipulator of a simulation she was sure he was having a blast but the true depths of war was terrible and the furthest thing from fun. She didn't entirely mind war, that was given, literally. She grit her teeth as the soldiers moved in, covering ground while they were pinned up against the wall. She was so sick of being fired at! But if you wanted to end a war, get the source.
“Real man weapon, guns are.” She stated aloud, beginning her scene. All she needed was just a few to seize fire in the front line of their rusty formation. “I mean really, it’s super macho and something to be proud of.” Trinity listened into the silence that fell upon them then a few stray comments. She smiled to herself then darted to Daniel, where bullets quickly flied again. She shoved him to the wall with her arm and held the gun to his stomach before turning him around to be the first to face line of fire when the soldiers came. Trinity pressed her own gun to his lower back. “Daniel, get me out of here” She clarified, firmly but calm. “I'm sure you'd rather not get shot, even in dreamworld."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-28 04:49:26, as written by Sparky Salvatore

DIALOGUE: #8b9068

He thought she was calling to him again but when the fire seized, he heard her words clearly. Daniel frowned in confusion and glanced to her on the other side. Soon, she was on the move again and not slowing down and she crashed right into him pushing him into the building. He hissed through his teeth in pain and glared at her before being spun around. A cold metal was pushed into his lower back and he held up his hands in surrender, still glaring at the corner of his eyes for the ally that turned on him. A diversion. For the soldiers and him alike. “Daniel, get me out of here. I'm sure you'd rather not get shot, even in dreamworld." That was the obvious.

Before he could reply, the soldiers approached. He looked at them with a bored expression. Talk about a demi-god shield. He couldn't move much, he was already in a surrender position and at gun point from every direction. He had to admit, it was partly flattering to be the most wanted. With a loud bang, he jerked back into Trinity. He warped them to do a different environment to escape the bullets that followed. Daniel shoved her away from him, almost growling as he began to pace and shake off the sensation of a bullet hitting his ribs. Everything was classy and close to perfect before she went all rogue.

The place he transported them to this time was full of life and energy and screams. A theme park. Dreamworld specifically as she had inspired in some level of conscientiousness. If she didn't take Daniel's methods seriously, then maybe she'd have to take Daniel seriously. He pushed his hand down, causing the surrounding civilians to collapse as he manipulated their motor skills and began twisting their wrists.

"What goes up, must come down." He foreshadowed for Trinity and sent a steel cart off it's tracks hurtling towards Trinity and the pinned mortals.

Daniel didn't always play nicely. Nor did he claim to. If she wanted to play enemies this time around, then so be it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-29 06:43:34, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

Daughter of Zeus

"Whatever ya say ma'am." as Wes smirked over at her while she hooked her arm with his and lead him towards the cabins, She rolled her eyes playfully and chuckled. He never gave up flirting a little, even if he knew that Alex wasn't into him like that. She wasn't going to lie, he was an attractive guy.. but her heart was already beginning to attach itself to Daniel, but she would never admit that to him, or truly share the thoughts on her mind unless it was something he wanted to hear. She wasn't the opening up type. Not easily at least.

"I haven't decided..." He laughed softly, but Alex felt a little disappointed because Wes's personality was bound to be the soul of the party, and so was Daniel. "I uh... told Trinity I'd go if she goes." As he diverted his gaze when he talked about the blonde, Alex couldn't help but look to him with a soft, and gently smile. Maybe she got it wrong, but it seemed to her that her friend was beginning to like this chick a lot more than he intended. Was it possible for an Aphrodite child to only have feelings for one woman? she didn't question him about it though, even if there was a long silence. He was thinking about her.

"But I don't think she cares if I go or not..." Alex frowned a little at that. She didn't believe that. Trinity may be the daughter of Ares, but deep down underneath that girls armor, she had a soft spot for him. He then lightly nudged Alex, pulling her away from her thoughts as quickly as a rubber band snapping back. "But if you'd like me to go, I'll go." Alex grinned. "Of course I want you to go, Wes, you're my friend." she nudged him back with her hip, and laughed while hugging his arm for a second firmly with both of hers.

They were finally at the Valis Cabin now, so Alex unhooked her arm gently from him. She wasn't sure why she headed this way.. guess it was just to take a stroll, to clean her mind from the worries. She wasn't exactly afraid of anything, but that didn't stop her from worrying about others. "I'm beginning to think that this war is going to..." She couldn't bring herself to mention the words about causing them all to lose each other. How many of them were they going to have to say fairwell to? "I need you to find out what Jennova was talking about to her brother David. Maybe you can.. work your charms on her or something? go as far as you can until she cracks. I need her to trust you so she can tell you in secret." Alex knew how shady it all sounded, but she had a feeling that her brother was soon going to be apart of something. "I think Ajax is going to be in danger."

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

son of Zeus

With the roll of thunder, and the drizzling rain in the background, all AJ could hear was the sound of his heart picking up in pace beneath his chest. With each inch that he moved closer towards Andy, every troublesome thought, and every aching pain was slowly drifting away. His hand remained where it was beneath her ear as he began to close his eyes while anticipating the feel of her lips on his. The Adams apple in his throat bobbed a little as he swallowed, but he carried on to close the gap between them. - Don't hurt her.. protect her. Always - he silently thought to himself a few seconds before slowly pressing his lips onto hers, cushioning them to fit perfectly to her own like a puzzle piece slotting into place.

He slowly trailed his hand down her neck, along her shoulder, and down the back of her arm with the slightest touch of his fingertips until they reached her elbow. While he kissed her still, his hand slipped around to the small of her back, pulling her gently and steadily in towards him as if he was about to dance with her. Worlds felt like they were in lining with new stars being born.

Meanwhile, Zeus was looking down from Olympia in silence. AJ reminded him of when he had met his children's mortal mother, and fell in love with her instantly. She had always been compassionate about the world, other human beings, and just how precious human life is in general. Even though his son had made two mistakes since being at Camp Athens, now was the time to fix those mistakes by doing what's right now instead. He slowly pulled back from the kiss as his father smiled proudly, then wandered off towards the temple to the other Gods.

Just the sound of Andy's name on the tip of his tongue was enough to make him smile. "I trust you too.." he finally told her from earlier when he told her not to trust him. He had never been able to trust anyone other than his sister, but now Andy was that second person. The thunder had slowly drifted away at this point, and the rain had slowed down as if calming with him. With his eyes still on her, the corners of his lips pulled up into a smile.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-29 10:49:26, as written by xNocturnax

When Daniel fell into her, she instinctively changed to support his back. He had his own instincts though, as the scenery quickly changed and he shoved her away. She absorbed her new surroundings and there was familiarity in it. A lingering young girl busting with excitement, that wanted to run and visit every ride that caused a carrying scream of adrenaline and terror. Trinity didn't allow herself to get taken away by the holiday vibe Dreamworld had however, since there was a threat nearby.

Daniel pushed his hands downward and people seemed to collapse to the ground around her. A certain force kept them there, she could see it on their strained determined and startled faces. She squatted to hover her hand in assistance, unsure what she could actually do to aid these people. "What goes up, must come down." Daniel stated randomly. His words made her rise and then her eyes caught the large silver cart plummeting towards her and the people around her, still struggling to demand their own bodies.

"Oh shi.." Trinity dived out of the way then glanced back to the crash she had so slimmly avoided. She wished she could have endured the hit instead but it was impossible. It weighed more than a mini van and it had a massive force behind it. Like superman was piffing a train towards her. Trinity glared at the chaos ruler then pushed to her feet and slammed into Daniel. She kept pushing and shoving at him with her shoulder like he was a football dummy while she tried to assure his hand movements were limited until she pushed him over the little railing and mock bridge of the raft ride. Daniel's hands struck out like snakes and pulled her over with him. She squealed, unfamiliar and distrusting to falling then clamped her hand over her airways as the wild canyon waters approached.

Trinity rose to the surface as quick as she could and clung to the side rocks as the water threatened to push her under and along. She clawed at the surface and climbed up then scanned for Daniel. Surely, he wouldn't allow himself to be taken away by the rapid. She looked to the bridge for peace of mind making sure he hadn't done some nutty reverse stunt. Instead, there was a whistle out to her for attention. Leaning on the railing across from her was her brother with his quirky grin. Dividing them was the rapid. Samuel blew her a kiss while he had her attention. Her anger faded. Her alert posture slackened and she wanted to grin and hug him. Make a comment about deciding to go for a swim. They could conquer all the rides together, he'd con her into the Buzzsaw and they'd have a blast. "Sam." Trinity lit up but it didn't last long before her face transformed to a frown. He couldn't be here. Here wasn't even really here.
Her heart sunk by the sudden rise of hope only for it to be snatched away.

"Get your ass out here!" She yelled, trying to avoid looking at the exact replicate of her brother. She didn't let the startled by-passers shake her either. Daniel revealed himself on the same prop island and she drove her knee into the back of his. They flashed to something like the arctic, filling her with a sudden cold and pure white then a humid jungle. Trinity swung at him and saw flashes of the camp. The jungle returned. A circus. A mountain top. Then a desert. "Stop it, you'll kill us." Their bodies couldn't adapt to the sudden climate change and air pressures. She grabbed his shoulder. "You are seriously going to f up our bodies!" She growled through her teeth.

Trinity felt lethargic and light headed already. All moisture was wiped from her body. She was boiling hot, sweating out, so much worse than a heat wave. If Daniel manipulated anything now, she probably wouldn't know the difference. Her fingers clenched into his skin as the only sense of support and reality. Do not collapse. She had half a mind to ask if he'd catch her if she fainted. But she wouldn't. Because that'd be equivalent to defeat.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-11-30 02:50:32, as written by Sparky Salvatore

DIALOGUE: #8b9068

His arms wrestled for control as she started bumping him backward and pinned his arms down. Daniel tried to brace his legs and weight to the best of his ability but it couldn't last next to the Daughter of Ares. Daniel then felt his legs cave to a pressure that sent him toppling backwards. He suddenly grabbed Trinity taking her with him. He fell into the water and was dragged by the rapid but scrambled to the rocks with their fake little props. He pinched his nose and shook out his drenched hair that sent new droplets trickling down his body. Daniel needed a breather. And of course, Trinity was only a fake plant away.

When some guy had whistled out to interact with her, he smirked lightly. Whoever the blonde male was, he was clearly familiar with her in some aspect or another. This was his break. The power of a touch could take a life of its own. So Ares lot had muscle and combat behind them, Zeus' had all the might in the world and Hecate's bunch had the power. None was above the other. They all had their capabilities.

"Get your ass out here!" Trinity's yell caused him to jump. So she didn't want to enjoy the illusion while it was there. Daniel slid into view and was instantly greeted by a knee. As he fell on that knee, cringing, he was greeted by an overwhelming chill. When he rised, they were replaced in a still jungle and Trinity had hit him again. He lost concentration for a split second on impact, revealing the camp. Daniel tried to recover and scan for an idea to stop her assaults, in the process revealing other little worlds up his sleeves. None of which appeared by choice or free-will. "Stop it, you'll kill us! You are seriously going to f up our bodies!" Trinity growled and clutched his shoulder firmly. "I'm trying!" He snapped and pushed her arm away. How could he concentrate when she still threatened to harm him on top of the environment change. Daniel swept her leg and dropped to pin her, holding his knee to her throat. "You're scattering my brain and not in a good way!" He was stuck in the same damned place being scorched alive too.

He looked down on her then up at the red sand that went as far as the eye could see. The sun felt as though it could set them ablaze any moment. Daniel clenched his fist and closed his eyes. He wished for the camp. The Camp. The Camp. The Camp. When he opened his eyes, he never felt quite as happy to see the place before. Daniel rolled off Trinity and let himself collapse in the shade on his back with a sigh of relief. "You're welcome."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-15 09:41:03, as written by xNocturnax

"I'm trying!" It quickly became known, Trinity had underestimated Daniel's combat ability and resilience. She fell onto the burning sand and would have shot straight back up if it weren't for Daniel holding her in place with his knee to her throat. She pushed against his weight with what little energy she felt she had. "You're scattering my brain and not in a good way!" Her attempts lessened so he could focus and get them out of the desert scenery. She figured he was chief of his own little creations and losing control. She stared back up at him waiting to be relieved of the burn and for his mojo to be done with.

There was sudden moisture in the air and a light breeze that felt like the beginning of heaven. Only, she was still pinned under his weight. Daniel removed himself and she felt the true freedom at last. She gasped in the fresh air and remained on her back for a moment panting. "You're welcome." The wrong words, at the wrong time yet again. "I'm welcome?" She growled and lunged at him. There was no being calm and cool and collected around such an evoke of attack. And to lose, was not something she was willing to accept. Or have Daniel believe she was at his mercy. She went through unnecessary hell and back because of him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-15 13:26:13, as written by Sparky Salvatore

DIALOGUE:#8b9068

He would've laughed if it weren't the Daughter of Ares jumping back on him for battle and so close of a round two. He fought her off to the best of his strength, which wasn't anything next to hers so he decided to play to his strengths in other ways. Tussling around in the grass just wasn't for him. "I'm not afraid to go all Carrie on your ass." With that, he sent her backwards with half a mind to send her back to the chaotic version of Dreamworld too. But, there would be something more pleasing in besting Trinity with physical force. He moved to his feet. "After all I showed you."

He pursued before she had much time to recover. He wasn't a combatant but he'd seen enough movies to know how to hold a machine down or strain their muscles and joints. He wrapped an arm quickly and tightly around the back of her neck, pulling her to his chest while he leaned his weight down on her torso. He even outstretched his leg over the closest arm to hold her in place. "It's okay to admit defeat to a trickster." He soothed, a patronizing undertone to his words.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-17 14:38:11, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

Daughter of Zeus

"I know you'll try even if I ask you not to. You, your brother, even Andy... You all are very selfless people. I'd just hate to see you die saving someone who wouldn't return the favor." Alex looked down to her feet for a second, shifting her weight slightly. Wes was right, there was no doubt plenty of people in camp that wouldn't do the same, they'd much prefer to just save their own skins, but Alex was the type of girl who tried to see good in everyone. Except for David. That guy was walking in his fathers footsteps too closely for her liking. Now he could redeem himself, prove himself to not be such a bad guy, but with his father being the enemy of her own.. trust was always going to be an issue. "You're right. I know others can protect themselves, but I'm scared of losing Daniel, you, my brother." Alex sighed gently, and hugged his arm in a little squeeze as they walked towards the direction on Trinity and Daniel. That little squeeze was a, 'I don't want to lose you'. Alex had always been an out cast to people who weren't Demigods, so she never had a friend, not once. Now she did, and she didn't want to lose that.

"What?" He lightly nudged her playfully, causing her to stumble gently and laughing. "You, you dork." she joked with a smirk while nudging him back with a little bump of her elbow. Their walk was enjoyable back to camp, because the view they were sharing right now, definitely was a sight you didn't want to miss. "Yeah, if only. Storms are nice too.. at least to me and my brother anyway." for obvious reasons. Storms gave the Valis siblings even more power, and she couldn't lie.. it felt AMAZING!

Alex now looked over to Daniel once they got to them, and he had Trinity pinned. "Don't make me split the both of you up." she joked towards Daniel mainly as she unhooked her arm from Wes gently. For second, she began to walk backwards with Daniel behind her as she mouthed a thank you to Wes for listening to her and helping to straighten out her head. She turned on her heel after, then carried on heading on over to Daniel with the corner of her lips turning up into a bright, warm, and welcoming smile. She was happy to see his face again, and it amused her how he always loved getting himself into situations, or causing trouble in general with little tricks of his. "Come on, let her go."

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

son of Zeus

"You can't protect everyone Ajax... And I..."

She didn't have to finish, he knew exactly what she was trying to say. He couldn't promise his own safety, but he'd try his damn hardest to keep himself breathing for her, his sister, and his friends.

While walking with Andy, their conversation about Daniel carried on as they passed their woodland surroundings down the path that would lead them right back into the camp. "I don't think so. He seems rather sure of himself, and wouldn't do anything he didn't want to. So I don't think he'd be acting like he does with Alex if he didn't feel that way." She definitely had a good point. "I'm sure he's wondering the same thing about you." Definitely a good point. Ajax smiled. "Yeah, guess so. He'll definitely know how I feel about Alex's protection then." In no time they were also back at the camp not long after Alex and Wes, but Ajax wasn't going to hang around. "I'll catch you later, Andy.. I'm going to shower for tonight." he hugged his sister as he passed, then headed towards the Valis Cabin area.

He had a lot on his mind as he ran his hands back through his dark half Greek locks as he walked away from the small gathered group. He even passed Theos Cabin who was talking to one of the new girls, so Ajax nodded in their direction to acknowledge the both of them. Ajax knew one of the Staff members had also arrived, but where their current whereabouts were he had no idea. Hopefully they were preparing the delicious food for tonight like any other campfire night before. Ajax would of helped, but his head was too swamped.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-17 20:32:37, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

"You're right. I know others can protect themselves, but I'm scared of losing Daniel, you, my brother." Wes half smiled down at her when she hugged his arm. He was trying not to show his true feelings through his face. He didn't want to worry her or hurt her but saying that he doesn't think he'll survive. So instead he just smiled and stayed silent for the walk back towards the center of camp.

"Yeah, if only. Storms are nice too.. at least to me and my brother anyway." Wes smiled softly, "I love storms... Especially sitting on my porch and listening to the rain." Alex then called towards Daniel, "Don't make me split the both of you up." She unhooked her arm from his and began to head towards Daniel and Trinity. Alex then walked backwards so that she could look at Wes, mouthing a thank you. Wes nodded his head as he tucked his hands into his pockets. His gaze drifted towards Trinity's, he couldn't help but smile sweetly towards her before he turned back towards the cabins.

Wes sighed softly as he began to walk back towards his cabin. He knew he probably smelled less than satisfying and decided he should shower before this campfire. When got to his cabin, he entered, closing the door behind him. He began stripping off his clothes as he walked towards the bathroom. Wes made sure the water was just shy of boiling when he stepped into the shower. He let a soft sigh escape his lips as the water cascaded over him. The warmth loosening his tight muscles.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

"Yeah, guess so. He'll definitely know how I feel about Alex's protection then." Andy nodded her head towards Ajax. She didn't actually know what Daniel was thinking about her and Ajax, or whatever you wanted to call that. But she didn't think he was capable of hurting Alex.

They reached the center of camp shortly after Wes and Alex did. She couldn't help but laugh when she saw Trinity and Daniel wrestling, obviously all she missed was an interesting spar. Her attention was temporarily brought back to Ajax, "I'll catch you later, Andy.. I'm going to shower for tonight." He was already walking towards his sister by the time she spoke, "Oh... Yeah, ok." She watched him hug his sister before she headed over towards the wrestling pair.

Andy sat down indian style on the ground right in front of her brother as he pinned Trinity. "Come on, let her go." She laughed looking up at Alex then back down at her brother. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." She nodded her head at Trinity. Andy then stuck out her index fingers then moved them apart. As she did that her powers pulled the 2 apart, putting 6 or so feet between them. She then grinned evilly, moving back to her feet. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." Andy leaned over sniffing the air around Daniel, "You should too. You stink." She laughed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-18 01:37:48, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068

"Crikey! Got myself a wild one here." He gave his best Australian accent as he wrestled with her.

So concentrated on keeping the fiery daughter of war pinned he hadn't noticed Andy as a spectator until he heard Alex's voice. "Come on, let her go." And his sister laughing. He looked up and around, keeping the blonde in a tight grip still. Sure. Let her go Daniel liked Alex but she wasn't gonna tell him when to quit, he was far too prideful for that. The last thing he fancied was a pretty swollen jaw to match Wes. Besides, she was moments away from admitting defeat. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." Daniel managed a strained grin. "Most likely." He turned back to Trinity who was almost buried in his pit. "Tap out," he stated. But their tangle of limbs was untangled and there was a magic eject button as the two parted. He sighed out and glanced to Andy and her wicked little grin. He moved to his feet, brushing himself off. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." When Andy leaned towards him and sniffed the air, he waited for just what was in store. "You should too. You stink." He laughed. A good old fashioned smell comment. "I don't doubt it. But I had that." He gestured to where he was wrestling moments ago. "Party pooper." He added, nudging her.

Self-consciously, he glanced behind his back. "I might take your advice," he muttered to his sister. Initially he intended to use her as a sort of leverage and shield but Ares accuracy and strength was not worth gambling with. "See you at the fire?" Daniel guessed and took off towards his cabin and a nice warm shower.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-18 08:40:16, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

Daughter of Zeus

Alex hugged her brother, then watched as he made his way silently to their cabin. She was frowning into the back of him, because he seemed a little quiet. For now she'd leave him to be on his own because that would be what he'd want at this point.

"Crikey! Got myself a wild one here." He said in an Australian accent as Alex watched him wrestle with Trinity like she was a crocodile. Alex was laughing so much that she couldn't see out of her eyes properly anymore until she wiped them with the back of her sleeve, and turned her eyes to Andy. "But I'd prepare to run if I were you... She looks like she's out for blood." She nodded her head at Trinity, causing Alex to look at Trinity with a chuckle. She definitely looked like she was going to kill him. Andy then stuck out her index fingers, and moved them apart. As she did that her powers pulled the 2 apart, putting 6 or so feet between them which caused Alex to smirk because she knew it was going to annoy Daniel a little. "I probably should like... shower before this campfire." Andy leaned over sniffing the air around Daniel, "You should too. You stink." She laughed, and Alex laughed too.

"Yeah he Does." she smirked once more. "I don't doubt it. But I had that. Party pooper." He said while nudging his sister. Alex was quiet this time, and folded her arms as she watched them interacting back and forth. She was missing her own brother already.

"See you at the fire?" Daniel guessed and took off towards his cabin and a nice warm shower. Alex just raised her hand in a half attempt of a wave, but he wouldn't of seen it as he was already gone. He hadn't even said a word to her since she got back, but she wasn't going to blame him as he did look tired.

She silently watched him leave, then glanced once to Andy and Trinity as she dropped her arms from the fold, then headed passed them with her gaze to the floor as she headed towards where Ajax went. Why were boys so confusing? one minute they act like they're super interested etc, then the next it feels like you're invisible and don't exist until he wants to notice you again. Men... complicated as they are you just can't stop yourself from liking them.

█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█ █
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█
█

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

son of Zeus

He finally got home and hopped straight into the shower once he had stripped down to nothing with his clothes at his ankles. With his bare ass towards the bathroom door, he stepped out of his clothing, and wandered into the walk in shower of his.

The warm water cascaded over his tanned skin once he had the water flowing out of the shower head, and while running through his thoughts, he tilted his head back to let the water cover his face. It was relaxing, and quiet. Just how he wanted it before all the music, and others having a good time. He ran his masculine hands over his muscular torso before tilting his head back once more, then turning his head to the door as he heard the front door. No doubt Alex was home, so he finished up, and wrapped a towel tightly around his waist so it wouldn't fall down. "Alex.." He called to her as he headed out of the bathroom, and towards the landing.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-18 09:13:06, as written by xNocturnax

Roles were reversed and Daniel pinned her in some wrestling position with the help of his magic stored up his sleeves. She strained against him struggling to wriggle and writhe for freedom. Words were heard but only proved as distant murmurs when she was trying to escape his hold. Only Daniel's was the most clear to hear but even his voice had a blocked/muffled vibe to it. Probably all the taunting she was missing. "Tap out." The impossible request was never going to happen. So the surprise to follow when she parted from him, six odd feet away was very much a let down. Trinity was regaining her strength from the whole fried alive scenery too so she could have fought all night. Instead she didn't even get to literally kick his ass as departure from the fight.

Trinity sat up quickly,nonetheless checking on her foes current condition then her gaze moved to Wes who smiled sweetly to her. She didn't get that guy. Trinity had just faced one heck of a brawl, been separated by force, and would obviously be relatively mad about having her head pressed to a guy's shoulder and chest for that long. She probably looked like hell and felt like hell yet that was his exchange to her. She blew her fringe out of her face. And though, she couldn't offer Wes a smile in return, the anger subsided.

Groups of people split-up in their own little herds, presumably to prep themselves for the campfire tonight. Though she weren't a social butterfly, she wasn't sure she wanted to miss out on all the events. Telling and showing were all too different. But that didn't make her a conformist either. It could genuinely be fun.

Trinity got up, and headed for her cabin. A shower seemed a good place to start.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-18 18:20:53, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

Jennova spent a majority of the day inside her cabin unlike the rest of the campers. She had too much on her mind to even consider training. She angered her father... And that was something she never wanted to do. Disappointing him is one of the most painful things she ever did. She shouldn't have protected Ajax. She should have let him die... Eventually he will anyways with this war coming. Someone as selfless as Mr. Valis won't survive while trying to protect everyone.

She wasn't going to go to the campfire. Hades children were never the most welcome or invited. But Jennova figured if she didn't go that it would reflect poorly on her. If she wanted to get back in her Father's good graces, she need to know what's going on. And she can't know that if she didn't spend time around them. Although she partially saved Ajax, she knew it wasn't enough to not seem suspicious, especially with how much she disappears off into the Underworld.

With a sigh, Jennova finished the glass of wine she was drinking and moved to her feet. Unlike the smelly masses around camp that were all probably filing into showers from training, Jennova decided to search for an outfit. She didn't need a shower because she hadn't been training and she took one in the morning. She felt no need to try and look overly attractive. So instead she put on a simple, comfortable outfit. Then made her way towards the bathroom to braid her hair and cover up the dark circles under her eyes with a little make up.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes could have stayed in the shower forever, and at that point it seemed like a better plan than going to the campfire. But he reminded himself that he told Alex he'd go. And he knew she'd never let him live it down if he didn't make an appearance. Demi Gods, drinking and dancing... What could possibly go wrong? Wes allowed himself to stand under the steaming shower for a moment or two longer before shutting it off and stepping out. He dried off and grabbed a towel, tying it around his waist. Not like he expected company but it'd be his luck that someone would barge into his cabin while he's just standing around in the nude.

Wes shook water from his short hair with his right hand while his left hand opened the closet door. "What does one wear to a campfire beach thing anyways?" He sighed as he began fingering through his clothing. He assumed that since it was more of a party, that people would actually attempt to look attractive. Not like he really had to try but he still wanted to look nice. After a few minutes of searching, he decided upon a simple outfit because if he dressed any nicer he was sure he'd stick out like a sore thumb.

Ripping off his towel and tossing it onto his best, he began to get dressed. Once done, Wes went to the bathroom to fix his hair and spray on a little cologne. He then looked down at his watch, sighing before exiting his cabin. He considered detouring towards Alex's cabin but he figured she would head there with her brother. So instead he decided to slowly walk down the path that he thought lead in the right direction, considering he hadn't actually been to the beach yet.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy snorted and laughed when Alex agreed with her, "Yeah he Does." Her laugh was cut off when Daniel said, "I don't doubt it. But I had that. Party pooper." Then nudged her. She shook her head before pushing him away playfully. "I might take your advice, See you at the fire?" "Sure thing. I'll meet you at your cabin, we'll walk together." Andy could only guess that Alex was picking up on how strange both of their brothers were acting as she saw the brunette look down at the ground. "Hey..." She walked over to Alex, bumping her shoulder into the girl's. "They're just guys." She leaned in to whisper softly, "Dress cute and he won't be able to ignore you even if he tried." Andy smiled towards Alex and gave her a wave before she jogged off towards her cabin.

It only took Andy a minute or 2 to reach her cabin. After entering and closing the door, she pressed the button on the wall that closed the curtains on her near entirely glass cabin. She pealed off her clothing piece by piece as she made her way towards the bathroom. Before getting into the shower, she stopped to look in the mirror. She was surprised that most of her bruising was gone. Andy wondered if it was due to Ajax relocating her rib or was their heightened healing due to being a Demi God? Either way she was happy she didn't look like a smurf anymore.

Andy turned on the shower then stepped under the hot water. She let out a sigh enjoying the warm water over her aching and sore muscles. After getting cleaned she slowly slid to the bottom of the shower, sitting on the ground under the cascading water as she tried to clear her mind. So much had happened in the past 2 days that she could barely think straight. And she couldn't help but notice how quiet and strange Ajax acted after everything. After 5 or so minutes, she ran her hands back through her hair before exiting the shower. It didn't take her long to throw on an outfit, then blow dry her hair. She decided to leave her hair down since she assumed she wouldn't be doing any fighting.

Finished getting ready, Andy headed out of her cabin making her way towards Daniel's. Considering how close they were she was there in no time. Andy didn't waste her time waiting outside or knocking. Instead she just entered his cabin, blocking her eyes with her hand. "I hope you're decent... Seeing your naked butt is not on my to do list."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-18 19:19:57, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

"Hey..." Alex heard, causing her to look up. Andy walked to her, then bumped her shoulder into her, causing her to chuckle softly. "They're just guys." She leaned in to whisper softly, "Dress cute and he won't be able to ignore you even if he tried." Andy smiled towards Alex and gave her a wave before she jogged off towards her cabin. Alex was smiling too. She was right, and the thought of his face looking at her in the outfit would be picture perfect to her. Girls got major silly when it came to boys, so she got that perky little her back onto her feet before heading to her cabin. Hopefully her brother was in a good mood, because she didn't want him being the party pooper.

She had just gotten through the door, and placed her keys back into her pocket before looking towards her brother who had called out to her from hearing the front door. He had his towel around him still for now. "You're going to actually have fun tonight, right? because I want at least one normal stress free day. I don't fancy babysitting my big brother."

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

"You're going to actually have fun tonight, right? because I want at least one normal stress free day. I don't fancy babysitting my big brother." Ajax laughed because he knew exactly what she was on about. One time he had gotten drunk back at home, and Alex had to sit with him all night due to him drinking a little too much, but he was threatening to scale the roof naked, and knock on their neighbors doors. She couldn't blame him for celebrating with his friends like that, because that was the day he graduated from High school. It was the happiest day of his life as he hated it.. even if he was the most popular guy there.

"Al, I'm older now. I was young and stupid back then." He reminded her. "I know. Still funny though." they laughed and headed off to their rooms to get dressed.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX
A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-19 15:14:07, as written by xNocturnax

To describe how freeing it felt by merely stripping out of her dirty clothes was amazing. Too good for a day's worth to be frank. In her own defense, she had been around the world in some form and had to adapt to sudden climate change and air pressure, etc, An idiot illusionist above all. And the shower was hers and therefore her private time where she could finally relax and enjoy her body being cleansed by the fluent stream of water. At least that's what she hoped. For a trickster nothing was really off limits.

Trinity had stayed in there not even washing herself but reflecting on thoughts and feelings of the day and what this campfire could behold. A lot of chatter and food and drinks. She wouldn't really be missing out on much..but at the same time, she didn't want to pass the opportunity.

Trying to prevent from wasting a further minute, she began to wash herself with her strawberry and vanilla bodywash. Personally, she thought she smelled delicious which never quite got about some sprays and fragrances. Then hurried to dry herself to avoid being one of the latest comers.

She got changed into an outfit, before she could turn into one of those girly girls and make a fuss of what to wear. She breathed and headed to the beach.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-19 17:35:37, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

When Jennova felt she looked decent enough to head to the campfire, she exited her cabin and head down the porch steps. She was about to turn and head towards the beach until she glanced over at her brothers cabin. She had no idea if he planned on going or not but she assumed she could find out.

She made her way up to David's door, giving a light knock on the door. Jennova waited a moment or too before turning the door knob and bumping open the door with her hip. "Hey David!" She called out, "You going to the campfire?" Jennova wasn't one who wanted to go to a beach party thing alone. Hades children already had a great disdain about them. So being around a bunch of other Demi Gods generally meant they'd probably stand in a corner somewhere. At least if her brother came they could both silently brute together.

With a sigh Jennova walked into the cabin, searching around for her brother. Eventually she came upon his bedroom where she saw him standing, looking freshly cleaned and clothed. "Oh good. You are going." She nodded her head towards the door, "Well come on. At least if I show up with you I won't look totally depressing and anti-social." She didn't wait to see if David was following as she walked back towards the entrance of his cabin, and out the door.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Apparently he must have been heading in the right direction when he saw Trinity exit a cabin a bit up the path from him and start in the same direction he was going. Wes never being a fan of walking alone called out to her, "Hey Blondie!" He waved to get her attention, before jogging to catch up with her. When he caught up to her, he shot her a happy smile while nudging her arm with his elbow. "I see you decided to go."

Wes slid his hands into his jean pockets, walking at the same pace as Trinity. After a moment or 2 of walking he decided to speak up once again. "Hey so..." He brought his hand up to rub the back of his neck, sighing as he tried to find the words. "Alex asked me to get close to someone... Try to find out information." He chewed on his bottom lip trying to figure out the exact way to word something. "A girl... And I... I just wanted you to know that whatever you see me do... I don't mean it." Why was he telling her this? She probably didn't give 2 shits about who he did or did not flirt with.

He was sure he probably embarrassed himself enough for the time being. So instead of standing around and waiting from some sharp snarky remark from Trinity, Wes quickened his step and moved on without looking back. He just wanted her to know, not like it probably made a difference. But he could do what was asked of him if she knew he didn't mean it. With his mind racing and his faster pace, it took Wes no time to reach the campfire. He deeply inhaled the salty sea breeze mixed with the smell of fire as he moved towards the fire. He was surprised he was the first person to arrive, but either way he was there now. So he decided to take a seat near the campfire and wait for others to show up.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

"No. Yeah." Andy laughed, "Well that's reassuring." She made her way through his cabin until she saw him walk out of the bathroom. "I'm good. What do you think?" She stood there watching him as he pulled the jacket on and off his shoulders. "Jacket? No jacket?" Andy tilted her head to the side slightly, "I mean it looks nice. But kinda constricting if you're wanting to get down." She held up her hands in front of her as she rolled her shoulders, playfully dancing. "Plus you'll be near the ocean... There's a high chance of an annoying sister pushing you into the water. You may want to save the jacket the trouble." Apparently he already had the same idea as he tossed the jacket onto the couch.

"And dressed to impressed I see," Daniel said as he threw his arm around her. "Believe it or not... I've never actually been to a party. So I figured maybe I should look like a female." She chuckled softly. She was generally a rather large Tom Boy so dressing at all feminine was a rare sight. She moved with him as they headed towards the door. "And what's wrong with my butt?" Andy busted out in laughter as her brother lead them towards the campfire. "Nothing... Unless you have a raging case of hemorrhoids." She grinned evilly while raising a suggestive brow. "No?" Andy laughed, "But that doesn't mean I have any desire to see your butt. Save that for Alex." She bumped his side with her hip.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 02:13:01, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

Alex was all set, and she was excited a lot more now than she was before. She hadn't been to a beach party before, but her brother had told her about a couple he had been to, and they sounded like a lot of fun. Plus, Daniel was going to be there, her brother, and Wes. Her three most favorite guys on camp.

Hopefully the music wasn't going to be rap, that type of music really annoyed her because none of their lyrics made any sense at all, not to her at least. Anyway, she'd enjoy herself no matter what because no one likes a downer at a party. "Ready to head out?" she called out to her brother from outside his bedroom door. While waiting for him to respond, Alex made sure her makeup was looking alright in the mirror that hung on the wall in the lounge, and then checked her hair. She was looking G O R G E O U S.

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

"Ready to head out?"

Ajax finished up before heading out to where his sister was, his eyes looking her outfit over. "Al, bit short don't you think?" Alex rolled her eyes. It wasn't really short, but for brother standards it was as he would prefer her to be in a dress that covered her knees. "It's fine." Ajax wasn't convinced, but he dropped the subject and held out his arm for her. "If you say so. Lets go then before everyone starts having too much fun without us." They headed out the door together and began walking down towards the beach. They didn't need to lock their cabin up, because who exactly would want to climb a tall ass tree just to snoop around? yeah they had quite a lot of valuables, but surely no-one was dumb enough to steal from a Valis.

Anyway, they both soon arrived at the beach, and a couple of Demigods were already there with the campfire blazing. Drinks were on hand already, but there was no music or food yet. The staff would have it covered because Ajax could see one of the staff members in the kitchen when they passed it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 07:40:04, as written by xNocturnax

On her travels, she didn't know why she wasn't expecting to bump into others so she was a little too surprised to hear Wes', "Hey Blondie!" call. She turned to him and slowed her pace, waiting for him to catch up. He nudged her gently followed by "I see you decided to go." Trinity gave him the same eye up and down from when they first met. "Eh, well I never made any promises. Except that I'd tell you first" She added and shrugged half guilty. "Just kinda figured you'd already be there." She left the additional sprouting his flirtiness comment to herself.

After a moment or two of silence had drifted by Wes spoke again."Hey so..." then seemed to be contemplating his choice of words which was always wise from a child of Aphrodite next to a child of Ares so she let him take his time. "Alex asked me to get close to someone... Try to find out information." She frowned in confusion. It was not at all what she was expecting. Trinity waited and listened with fixed attention of where he was going with the whole confession. Was it her? Because really, she wasn't an open book but Alex could just ask herself. "A girl... And I... I just wanted you to know that whatever you see me do... I don't mean it." Odd. Trinity was a little slow to find the right response but he didn't wait around anyway, instead changing his pace and walking off on her.

"Um. Okay..." Trinity wasn't entirely sure what to make of that slice of information or why Wes had shared it. Or why he walked off on her for that matter. But she proceeded to the camp fire at her own pace.

"Alex." Trinity wrapped her arm around the female Valis before she got comfortable with another. "Have a drink with me. What's your poison?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 17:19:59, as written by listentothetimpani

With or without Melissa's help...
One trip from the kitchen to the shore-line had only been enough for one basket of rolls and the drinks (alcoholic and not, from whiskey to apple juice there was something for everyone to enjoy one could hope) in their rolling ice-chests to make it there, and barely enough time to start a fire, and set up the tables, pillows, blankets around the fire but at enough of a distance to allow for dancing to occur. Seraphina had returned to the kitchens for the second trip to bring back most of the food - this, or that, or anything else in between - in their own travel containers stacked high but secure on a dented, rusty, and old radio flyer wagon; and retrieved from her office before locking it and heading out the door, 'J.E.F.F' - which was an old beat up stereo box some Hermes kid had stolen or a Hephaestus kid helped fix at some point in time, an Apollo kid (with some Hermes assistance) had acquired a couple mixed CDs (from all genres, to time-periods, and other things in between, a wide taste-basis anyhow) for it to rotate playing through during campfire nights, and no one really knew anymore what it's name' acronyms stood for anymore. "I think that's everything, Orion, Ilias, except..." She frowned for a moment, down at her own appearance thoughtfully. She'd spared herself the time in the morning before leaving the families' home of the demigod funeral she'd attended to get a shower, before leaving for groceries and to return home to camp finally after her two week long trip, so she was alright in that department; but her clothing was well travel-worn and she had not had the chance between arrival to setting up the campfire to change into something better serviceable for a party. Exhausted as she was from the long day so far, she still had one trick up her sleeve to solve that dilemma before anyone else saw her; a moment of concentration, and the clothing she studied shifted - the jacket, shirt, and pants changed into a beach-appropriate dress, the wrist watch became bangles, etc - the perks of 'camouflage'. She reached up to remove the African butterfly hair-clip that pinned up her hair into a messy bun, freeing the long curls and hopefully hiding her errant stray aways. "Ready." Orion snorted, before grasping the rope tied unto the handle, and began pulling; while Seraphina stayed beside the stacked food items, to keep their balance and keep them from falling; and Ilias brought up the rear, dragging an empty box behind him labeled 'shoes' (for those that preferred not to have sand in their shoes and socks, and could remove them at the separation of grass and sand if they wanted to).
<--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------->

"Thank you Orion," Seraphina whispered as they arrived, and the black Pegasi nickered softly in return, before heading back into the shadows - more than likely to return to her cabin to graze, or nap - and would return later to help her clean up after the campfire. "Ilias, leave the shoe box there, and oh, here," She paused, slipping off her flats, that Ilias grasped in childish excitement to dunk into the box with his own tennies and socks with Nemo characters printed on them. "Now, you want to wait here? I'll come get you?" "Ook." Ilias hummed, as he sat down on his rump, picking at his shirt. While the boy was eager to meet and make new friends, the sheer amount of demigods already congregating (half of which were new that he hadn't meet yet, or didn't recognize right away in the darkness lit only by the campfire) made him nervous; and he liked the job of being 'in charge' of the shoe box... Seraphina knew him well enough, he'd prefer to wait for her return.

She grasped a armful of containers, before moving to one of the first nearby tables, that already had a couple demigods sitting around it - she already knew Daniel, and two others were new but she had probably met their mortal parents, had their paperwork in her office, and their names rattling around somewhere in her head - with a soft smile and nod of greeting, before getting down to business and began setting down and uncovering food items down upon it. It was quick enough work, "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant." "Or you could set up J.E.F.F... Unless sporadic shifts of spiritual silence and chanting suit your fancy better?" Seraphina murmured lightly in return, before breezing unto the next table - not patronizing, or demanding, but rather simply stating an obvious point gently. She'd get around to setting up the music eventually, but it would be a bit of time until then while she unloaded the little red wagon of food unto the tables. A quick mind could only get around so quickly with only having two hands...

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-20 18:32:04, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova rolled her eyes when she heard the sigh. "I heard that," She said in a very monotonic fashion. She headed down the steps of his porch and out onto the path that lead towards the beach. She glanced back over her shoulder towards David. "Civil facade. What's your excuse for going?"

Jennova laughed coldly, crossing her arms over her chest, walking side by side with her brother. "As much as I am thrilled with having just your company," She watched as excited campers ran past them, "We are not liked brother. I need to get closer to them all to know what's going on.... To tell Father." She ran a hand through her dark brown hair, letting out a soft sigh. Jennova needed to do whatever she could to get back on Hades good side. He was not happy with what she did. She told him she'd leave Toby, and that helped a fraction, but that wasn't enough. She knew he wouldn't be satisfied until she gave him something he could use.

It wasn't long before they reached the break in the tree line that opened up to sunset lit beach and a large campfire. Honestly, Jennova didn't know if she should just walk right into the crowd or what. She wasn't going to stay on David's heels. She knew he liked her company about as much as his company was enjoyable to be around. It was rare enough that he came to this little event. Deciding to blend in, she grabbed a cup of mystery spiked beverage. As she made her way to a seat near the fire, she took a large drink, sitting down a few seats away from Daniel and the new Aphrodite boy.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes slightly cursed under his breath realizing he sat down without a drink. How dumb. He looked over in time to see Daniel nod towards him. "Ah. This feels spiritual. We should all hold hands and chant." Wes laughed half heartedly as he stood and went to grab 2 beers before returning to Daniel. He held out one towards him with a friendly smile. "Don't expect me to be singing kumbaya."

Wes rested the edge of the bottle cap on the side of a bench, slamming down on the top of the bottle with his hand to pop the cap. He then brought the cool glass to his lips, taking a long drink. As he brought the bottle from his lips he saw a dark brunette make her way into the campfire circle. He could only assume she was Jennova. Although Alex said he didn't have to get close to her. She did ask him and he wanted to help in whatever way he could.

With a sigh, Wes chugged about half of his beer, attempting to man up. He never had restraint when it came to flirting with a beautiful woman. And Jennova was beautiful no doubt. But 2 days at this camp and he doesn't feel right flirting with someone he has no intention to pursue. So once he mustered up enough strength, he walked over towards the girl. "I don't believe we've met... I'm Wes." He nodded his head towards her. It was obvious she wasn't expecting someone to converse with her. But she raised her drink slightly, "...Jennova." Wes tried to make a convincing smile. "Pretty name for a pretty girl." He clinked his beer bottle before taking another drink, his gaze intent on hers.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"I'll save it for anyone that appreciates a good butt when they see it." Andy chuckled towards Daniel after his comment. "You do that. Last time I checked we're not Jamie and Cersei Lannister." She grinned teasingly towards him before looking out towards the beach. It was prettier than any beach she had been to with her father. Then way the sun was setting off in the distance made the waters look so rich and warm, while the sky was painted with rich oranges pinks and purples. And although the fire was inviting as well, she wanted to enjoy the sight while the sun was still up.

Andy gently squeezed Daniel's arm while shooting him a smile before leaving him to converse with Wes. She also gave Wes a slight wave on her way over towards the refreshments. Andy poured herself a red solo cup of the spiked punch, then took a drink. She considered taking a seat around the fire, but instead she slowly walked away from the fire. She sipped from her cup occasionally as she walked through the sand along the edge of the tide.

When Andy was 100ft or so away from the fire, she turned towards the water. She stepped out of each of her shoes, leaving them behind on the dry sand as she walked towards the water. She finished her drink, leaving the cup on the shore before she moves out into the tide. She smiled softly as she began to close her eyes. Andy loved the feeling of the wind through her hair and the slow tide brushing along her legs. It wasn't until she felt like it was just her and the ocean that she began to become a little home sick. She missed her father, not being an army brat. She made more friends here the short time she's been at camp then the entire time she was with her father. And as much as she missed her father, Camp Athens was her new home.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-22 02:20:36, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

"Alex." A Voice called out to her.

"Yeah?" Alex turned to look who was calling her name, and within seconds Trinity had wrapped her arm around her. "Have a drink with me. What's your poison?" Alex assumed she meant the Alcohol that the staff members had set up for them for tonight. "I've never really drank before.. what do you recommend?" Trinity was nice for a Daughter of Ares. It wasn't that Ares was a bad guy, it was just.. he was known for his blood lust and urges to go into war all the time. But anyway, she would be lying if she didn't admit to being confused right now. Alex and Trinity hadn't really spoken once since being here, but they did acknowledge each others existence from time to time, so that was something.

"I like fruits, but not oranges. Is there any fruity types of alcohol?" For some reason, Alex had the feeling that Trinity wasn't here to get to know the Thunder Girl, but to poke around about her best friend Wes. Of course Alex wouldn't mind helping her out if she was to question about him, because that's what Alex loves to do. She loves helping others.

H E X C O D E
blue & green for thoughts.

A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

His sister had been pulled away from him by the warrior blonde, leaving Ajax to wander off towards the beers before standing on his own for a moment as he looked around the campfire to see who else was here. Daniel was stood by himself just like him, so Ajax headed on over to him at first. He might as well talk to the one person in the world that his little sister chose to like. Personally, Ajax would of chosen someone else for her, but it wasn't up to him.

"Hey, Mr.Popular." He jokingly said, poking at Daniels loneliness. "I gotta ask.. what's your intentions with my sister? - just someone to have fun with, or do you actually have feelings for her?" what a conversation starter. Ajax was never good in that department if he was being honest. While waiting for Daniel to reply to him, he looked past him, and noticed that Andy was walking along the shore line by herself. He'd venture that way after he was done here. He took a drink from his bottle, but it was already empty, causing him to shake it a couple of times for a couple of drops that dripped out onto his tongue. He picked up another and opened it with no struggle at all, then offered one to Daniel. "Beer?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-22 09:27:11, as written by xNocturnax

Trinity liked that Alex allowed herself to be stolen away. Sure, Trinity had strength on her side but Alex had enough to hit the brakes if she wanted. "I've never really drank before.. what do you recommend? I like fruits, but not oranges. Is there any fruity types of alcohol?" Trinity eyed the selection of drinks to help the newbie out. "Well,uh you could have a cocktail or a vodka cruiser, or..." she grabbed two bottles in famous fruity colors to emphasize their flavor. One yellow and one pink. "Raspberry or Pineapple?" Trinity held them both out to her, happy to consume whatever flavor was left over.

As she popped off her lid, Trinity took a breath in bracing herself to speak. She was never one for word subtlety or had the most polished social skills but she needed to get it out. "Alex, I know there's never really been a slow moment for us to bond and get to know each other yet, with the minotaur, AJ being poisoned, intense training, then...Daniel in my instance... But, I'd like to think if there was any bugging curiosities, or information you wanted to know, we could just talk through it." Though for the most part, her gaze held on Alex, it did shift catching Jennova and Wesley. Trinity couldn't help but screw up her nose. Typical. "We could probably naturally get along." Her tone turned more sour than intended making her eyes flicker back to Alex. "Sorry. I meant that more genuinely I'm just..disappointed." She sighed out. "Pretty eventful in this slice of paradise, huh?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-22 17:08:08, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

H E X C O D E
#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts.

A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

Raspberry or pineapple, that was the fruity choice before her. She smiled, and placed the tip of her forefinger gently to her chin, I'll go with.. she began to say as she looked between them for a couple of seconds to decide. She decided to point her manicured nail against the Raspberry one. That one. she smiled still as she took it gently from Trinity before taking a light little sip to test it. She pulled it back from her mouth, and held the back of her hand against her lips with her brows raised. "wow.." she complimented after moving her hand from her mouth. "That really is fruity." Alex chuckled softly as she wiped her chin from where she had spilled a little. She wasn't going to get drunk tonight, but nothing was stopping her from getting a little merry/tipsy. Probably wouldn't take much for her to feel the effects anyway, but she didn't care at this point. Too much was on her mind, and this was a temporary solution to all of her problems for one night, and one night only.

Alex was shocked when the 'Warrior Princess' was actually opening up to her like she had know Alex for years, but she was grateful that Trinity felt comfortable enough to be able to talk to her about what was on her mind.

"Alex, I know there's never really been a slow moment for us to bond and get to know each other yet, with the minotaur, AJ being poisoned, intense training, then...Daniel in my instance... But, I'd like to think if there was any bugging curiosities, or information you wanted to know, we could just talk through it."

Alex thought that was really sweet of her, and the Valis sister did like Trinity as a person because she was strong, independent, and didn't take crap from anyone.. just like herself. She was about to answer Trinity, but her attention seemed to wander off somewhere else, so Alex looked in the direction she was looking. Wes.. of course. Alex smiled with the back of her head to Trinity for a second. She couldn't believe that Wes was doing what they planned, but he had already explained before that he'd do anything for her to help. Alex felt bad though because she knew how much he liked Trinity, and even though Trinity wouldn't admit it!? Alex knew for a fact that she liked him too. Hearing Trinity's voice again, Alex turned back to look at her with a sip from her fruity drink.

"We could probably naturally get along. Sorry. I meant that more genuinely I'm just..disappointed." As Trinity sighed, Alex tilted her head softly a little and smiled a half little warm smile, her hand on Trinity's arm gently. "Pretty eventful in this slice of paradise, huh?"

"We can get to know each-other tonight, but right now? you need a couple of more drinks to get that guy out of your head. I could do with the same.. so how about me, you and Andy hang out, huh? girly chats about anything we want. No boys allowed until one of them comes up with a game for all of us.." Alex winked with a little grin and chuckled. "And FYI.. you're looking gorgeous in that outfit."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 10:53:58, as written by xNocturnax

HEX:#9900ff

"We can get to know each-other tonight, but right now? you need a couple of more drinks to get that guy out of your head." The fact that Wes had seeped under her skin and it was noticeable, made her shudder. Obviously, it wasn't a visual issue. The male was very visually appealing but a son of Aphrodite was not someone a girl wanted to grow attached to or start getting bothered over. "I could do with the same.. so how about me, you and Andy hang out, huh? girly chats about anything we want. No boys allowed until one of them comes up with a game for all of us.." She rolled her eyes. Not at what Alex had suggested but at the thought of the guys picking a game for them all. "Sure." Though what girly conversation could they produce? "And FYI.. you're looking gorgeous in that outfit." Trinity winced a little unaccustomed to gestures of her appearance. "Thank you. But you.." she gestured up and down Alex. "Look deceivingly cute." Shit. That wasn't a compliment. "I mean you got a lot of power in the tank and you look really pretty." She corrected.

Trinity headed to Andy with an extra bottle in hand. She pointed her pinkie at Alex. " 'Ajax put you on a limit before I get in trouble for it?" Trinity asked, glancing back to him near the fire, slowly being overtaken by the rhythm. She grinned and handed Alex another. Meanwhile Trinity was content on pacing herself through the sweet pineapple one for the moment. She had no intention of drinking herself silly.

Though Andy seemed happy to be on her own and with the tide for the moment, Trinity still called to her. "Andy. We come bearing gifts." Once she had the girl's attention she raised the bottles. She was going to throw it but Andy's hands seemed preoccupied. Plus, even if she knew the bull girl had neat reflexes it could be kinda rude.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 17:40:19, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

"Shit... I might have to meet you there. I still haven't found a cabin." Shaking her head at herself Narissa headed towards the door, secretly glad she had found a way out of it. "I guess I'll see you around?"

"Yeah sure." Theo smiled back at Narissa reassuringly. Then without another word or even looking back, he went into his wolf form and bounded off through the woods. She was odd. too jumpy for me. Theo thought as he raced towards the beach. When he got close he turned back into his normal human self and stopped at the edge of the woods to survey the scene.

First, he found the cooler. That was definitely his first destination. Then he began people watching. He actually saw two demi gods that he previously knew. There was Jennova, a daughter of Hades, who was busy talking to one of the guys he had seen on his way into camp. Then there was Ajax, a son of Zeus. Ajax was talking to another of the guys Theo had seen earlier. Jennova and Ajax were two of the older demi gods of this generation, and he had met them both at random times. They both had very important parents, so most demi gods knew them. Theo doubted that they would remember him though.

Theo continued to look around. He finally let himself walk towards the cooler when he spotted the two girls he had seen earlier. There was the fiery blonde and the hot brunette. He smiled as he picked out drinks to carry over to them. They had fruity ones in their hands, so he followed suit in grabbing them a grape and a strawberry drink. For himself, he got a bottle of vodka. He liked his alcohol straight and to the point. Theo held the two girls drinks in his left hand and his in his right as he began approaching them. Unfortunately, before they saw him, they began laughing and walked off towards the shore. Theo considered walking them down, but decided against it and sat down on a log near where the girls had been. Well I guess I'll have to drink all three. I'll get my chances. I have a feeling this party is going to pick up soon.Theo kicked back and started to people watch again.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 18:42:39, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Thank you. But you.. Look deceivingly cute. I mean you got a lot of power in the tank and you look really pretty."
Alex chuckled with a smile. Trinity didn't have to explain, she knew what she meant. "Thank you." she replied with a little bow of her head. It was nice to finally get some time with this girl, because Alex felt as though she was leaving her out, or anyone else out that she hadn't managed to meet yet. Hopefully that would change. She didn't like people being alone.

"'Ajax put you on a limit before I get in trouble for it?" Even if he had!? Alex didn't give a damn. Tonight was probably going to be the only night they get to have some time to relax, because you just never know when trouble would kick up again in this place, so she needed to make the most of it like everyone else. "I won't tell him if you wont.." she grew a little grin so the whiteness of her teeth were just peeking out between her soft peach colored lips as she took the bottle gently from Trinity.

As both the girls headed on over to where Andy was, Alex looked towards Daniel who was talking to her brother. "Hi, Daniel.." she greeted him while passing by. Her eyes were so invitingly playful, yet warm at the same time. She enjoyed the very sight of him, and what he was wearing made him look even more handsome than he already was. "You look amazing." she gave him a wink, then carried on walking with Trinity who had greeted Andy before her. "Andy. We come bearing gifts." Alex raised her brows with a smile as if to say, 'Awesome, right?' "Totally stole them from the kitchen while no-one was looking." she told her while pointing her thumb over her shoulder towards the direction of the camp where the kitchen was, then smirked with a bump of her elbow gently into Andy's arm. "So you got to help us get rid of the evidence."

She laughed, then slowly stopped as she noticed Theo sitting by himself with more than one drink. "I'll be back, Ladies.." she headed on over to him while leaving a trail of footprints behind her in the soft clear sand. "Theo, right?" she held out her hand to him. "I'm Alex.. daughter of Zeus. You enjoying the party so far?" she smiled softly towards him.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Don't flatter yourself. I'm outta your league anyway."

Ouch. Ajax couldn't help but laugh. "You're breaking my heart." Ajax took a drink for a moment. He was feeling the effects already, and he had lost count on how many he managed to get through. Did he care!? not really. After all the crap he had been through, and all the crap he was going to go through next.. he needed it.

As Daniel took a look at the Trio, so did he. Alex was finally having the time of her life, and bonding with the two girls she had always wanted to meet. He just hoped that she wasn't going to drink as much as he was. Reckless wasn't in Alex's nature though, and Ajax was proud of that. Their mother hadn't really been home before they got to Camp Athens, so it was Ajax who had to had to raise his little sister. At the age of just 16, he was cooking for her, taking her to school and making sure she got to bed on time.

"Good, because my sisters been through a lot, and she's all I have. We're both lucky to have someone who cares about us as much as they do. I'm not going to hurt Andy, which is why I won't give her false intentions. I'll always be honest with her." he promised. He never broke promises either, but of course Daniel wouldn't know that.

Ajax now looked to Wes. "Wes.. you want another beer?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 20:21:39, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

Theo relaxed where he was as he worked his way through the bottle of vodka first. He enjoyed watching and reading people and quickly became lost in this task. Ajax and the other guy were having a really serious conversation, but Ajax looked pretty drunk already. All the guys were clustered up by the fire really, but Theo had no interest in speaking to them at the moment.

Theo's thoughts were soon interrupted by footsteps coming from the direction that the girls had gone earlier. He saw the brunette girl approaching him with a smile on her face. Damn, what a smile. Theo thought to himself as he tried to place her lineage. She had an air of confidence and importance about her. She looked pretty familiar too. He smiled back at her a she spoke."Theo, right?" she said as she held out her hand to him. Theo nodded his head and was surprised she knew his name until she finshed her statement. "I'm Alex.. daughter of Zeus. You enjoying the party so far?" It made sense then since the children of Zeus knew everyone. That also answered why she looked familiar. Theo had met her once before, but she was a little girl then. Theo took her hand and allowed her to help him up off the log.

"Well Alex, I'm sure you already know this but I'm a son of Artemis." Theo said with a sarcastic drawl.
"And yes I'm enjoying the party. I actually just got here. Mommy dearest made me come." Theo made a face at the words mommy dearest that he hoped would draw a laugh. This girl was hot, and he was definitely flirting. He remembered the drinks at his feet and bent down to pick them up. "Hey you want a drink? I grabbed strawberry and grape... or you could help me finish off my vodka." Theo said holding up the two drinks and the motioning to the half empty bottle.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-23 20:42:44, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes glanced over towards another peculiar guy who arrived with Jennova not long ago. Apparently some girl was talking to him and he wanted nothing to do with it. Because not long later the girl stormed off. Wes shook his head. He may not be the best man but he definitely wouldn't treat an innocent girl like that.

"Wes.. you want another beer?" Wes shook himself out of his thoughts, turning his attention towards Ajax. He hadn't realized him and Daniel must have finished their conversation. He nodded his head with a smirk. "Why not? I have no plans tomorrow... I can put 'nurse my hangover' on the agenda." He laughed while grinning and shaking his head. Wes doesn't even remember the last time he got drunk or had been to a party. So why not just go all the way.

Glancing around, Wes realized everyone was sort of just standing around, definitely nothing fun. His brows furrowed while he began to think of something fun for everyone to do because obviously whatever they were doing wasn't cutting it. "How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" He made sure he said it loud enough for almost everyone to hear. He then brought his right hand up to his mouth to whistle loud enough to get Alex's attention. Once she was looking his way he waved his hand for her to come towards the fire.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

"Have you been talking crap this whole time? The sand is more interesting than you. I'd rather hear total bullshit about dragons and unicorns than your pet cat, guinea pig, Snuffles, or whatever. Pimps and hoes, brutal ways to die, than whatever the hell it is you're saying." Jennova couldn't help but over hear the conversation her brother had with the girl. It took a lot for her not to crack up so loudly to make the girl feel worse.

Instead she quickly brought her drink to her lips, chugging back whatever ounce of laughter she had. Then ate a couple pieces of the finger food that lied out on the table. "Enjoying getting close and being liked?" She looked over in the direction of his voice, seeing David now standing beside her. "Can't ya tell?" Jennova raised her glass in a cheers before taking another drink. "Don't sweat it anyway. There will probably be some opportunity." She shrugged her shoulders, not really caring much anymore.

Jennova glanced up from her drink when she heard Wes suggest, very loudly, "How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" She raised a suggestive brow towards her brother, "You sure you aren't psychic?" Jenn then grinned evilly as she hooked her arm in David's, turning him around with her. "We're game!" She dragged him along with her as she went to take a seat around the fire.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

"Andy. We come bearing gifts." Hearing her name called caused Andy to look up from the pearl in her hand. She smiled, laughing softly as Trinity waved the bottles in her hands, Alex following behind. Andy stepped out of the tide, putting her shoes back on before slipping the pearl into her pocket. She then made her way towards the blonde.

"Well who doesn't like gifts?" Andy took one of the bottles not really caring what the flavor was. She then took her free hand, waving it over the bottles causing the caps to disappear. "Totally stole them from the kitchen while no-one was looking." Andy laughed, "So you got to help us get rid of the evidence." Andy raised a finger to cross her heart, "Scouts honor."

"I'll be back, Ladies.." Andy waved before pressed the bottle to her lips, taking a drink before. After a minute or 2 she heard a whistle that grabbed her attention. She glanced towards Wes who was waving for them to come back to the campfire. "I wonder what he could want?" Andy looked between Trinity and Alex curiously. She then shrugged her shoulders, "We probably should go see what their up to... Keep the boys out of trouble." Starting towards the fire she glanced over her shoulder towards them, "After all, boys will be boys."

Once she made her way back towards the campfire, Andy looked towards Ajax and Daniel. She took another sip of the drink, before wrapping her free arm around Daniel's shoulders. "What's going on?" She then allowed her gaze to meet Ajax's, flashing him a slight smile before looking back towards her brother. She wasn't dumb. Andy had noticed he was acting strange after everything so instead she just kept her distance unless he wanted to talk to her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 04:34:51, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75

"How about a game of Truth or Dare?... Summer camp wouldn't be camp without inappropriate unsupervised games with alcohol!" Wesley had called to the world. Jennova raised a brow at David, meanwhile he rolled his eyes. "You sure you aren't psychic?" "I wish I wasn't." Things only got worse though when Jenn hooked her arm in his "We're game!" she announced loud enough and dragged him towards the game. "What the hell?" he hissed at his sister then straightened up as the group gathered. He didn't think anyone would buy into him actually being excited about a game of Truth or Dare but Jennova had dragged him along for the ride now.
So he could only grit down and endure it. Maybe he'd get to laugh at the stupid shit people did in the name of a dare.

HEX: #8b9068
He nodded along with Ajax. "I'm not going to hurt Andy, which is why I won't give her false intentions. I'll always be honest with her." That was odd and cryptic since neither boy announced their intentions with the other's sister. Instead they simply stated common courtesy to not hurt the other. But Daniel didn't push it. He didn't want to.

Then was about the time Wes called for a Truth or Dare game. And Daniel being Daniel was in no position to refuse a good game. That was where all the interesting chaos happened.
Andy slung an arm around Daniel's shoulders. "What's going on?" And then a weird exchange over him to Ajax. At first he was confused,but he didn't want to push it or even bother to know about tension in paradise. "Uh, well Wesley over here, has just suggested a truth or dare game." He pressed his tongue to his cheek brainstorming what he would like others to do. "And I dare you, to skull the rest of that drink." Of course that wasn't a real dare. That was just a warm up one for Andy until both the children of Hecate got in their zones. Nothing for the group to sit and stare at.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 10:08:08, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Well Alex, I'm sure you already know this but I'm a son of Artemis. And yes I'm enjoying the party. I actually just got here. Mommy dearest made me come." as he made a face at the words mommy dearest, Alex chuckled and smiled with her pearly whites on show. How come I feel like I've met him before? his next question broke her from her thoughts. "Hey you want a drink? I grabbed strawberry and grape... or you could help me finish off my vodka" Alex wasn't too keen on the Vodka. She had tasted it once before, but it needed some flavor to it. "You're adorable.. I'll take the strawberry please." she took it from him gently. "Thanks, handsome." she clinked her bottle against his, and took a drink from it with a slight smirk to the corner of her lips as her eyes remained on Theo's.

She could feel her brothers eyes burning into her, judging her for flirting with someone else. Confusion was probably on his mind at this point, because didn't she like Daniel? Alex had been ignored when she passed, she wasn't Daniel's girlfriend, so why couldn't she flirt with another guy? Daniel and Alex had no intentions of being anything but 'a thing' - if he wanted to flirt with some other chick at camp, then he could. Alex didn't own him or anything. Though she probably would be jealous.

Wes had put his right hand up to his mouth to grab Alex's attention. She turned to look at him, and saw him waving his hand for her to go towards the fire. "You coming, Theo? I heard truth or dare is going to be played. You can sit by me if you want to." she was excited for this game already, but a little worried about the truths. There was no way she was going to over share with the group. Some things had to remain secret.

Alex gently took Theo's hand, and lead him towards the campfire to join in the game with everyone else. Hopefully this was going to be all kinds of dares and truths. Alex was a daredevil just like her brother, so there was probably going to be no dare she wouldn't do. If they asked her to strip naked!? bring it on.

"Al, are you game?" her brother asked her once she was there, her hand still holding Theo's. "Hell yeah."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Ajax had to admit, he wasn't liking how Theo took an interest in his little sister, and that Alex was flirting with him. Ajax heard that Theo was a bit of a womanizer. He expected it from Wes with him being the son of Aphrodite, so he had no choice to be that way.. but he wasn't Alex's father, and he couldn't tell any guy what to do, but if anyone hurt her!? then they'd soon learn and know the wrath of Zeus.

Ajax now knew that he preferred Daniel for Alex over anyone, because at least Daniel wasn't all over other women. He may be a little playful e.t.c, but his complicated feelings were for Alex mainly. "Hell yeah" she had replied to him, causing Ajax to smirk. His sister was always up for a challenge like him, and that in itself was a challenge because they would try outdo each other every time with practically anything. It had always gone on since they were kids.

Ajax left Daniel with Andy after giving her a smile, and wandered towards the campfire before taking his seat near Alex who was now waving Wes over to come sit with her and Theo. He couldn't believe his eyes when he saw the Hade's kids making their way over. He wasn't happy about their presence, but having them participate was going to make it even better. "So who's first? and is everyone here?" Ajax shouted while looking around at everyone gathered at the campfire so far. He was slightly drunk already, but at least he wasn't too drunk like a few years back when Alex had to look after him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 14:26:24, as written by xNocturnax

HEX: #9900FF

In no time they were moving back to the fire to oversee the hype the boys had caused. Trinity took her time dawdling back to the fire because they didn't exactly need to be tackled down at the current time and she didn't see the hurry anyway.

Trinity rocked up just in time to catch the word that truth or dare was in play and recommended by no other than Wes. Why wouldn't he? It was the perfect excuse to drink more, pash random girls and that was dream enough for lover boy. She bent down and undid her boots, prepared to join despite the bad idea it was already cooking up to be in her mind. But she also saw Melissa bailing quickly too. Body is basically art. Tattooed chick. She hit Wes!? And Trinity was going solo in truth or dare, without any tag team or secret alliance? Trinity placed her empty bottle down then ran after her half sister, cutting her off just before her cabin.

"You're gonna leave a sister all alone? Come on," she gestured back to the fire. "Have a drink. Unwind. Get on good terms with Ken. And seeing as you have breasts, you're already half way there." She smiled tightly. But rather than stick around too long for Melissa's response, she began jogging back to the fire. The girl could make her own call. No descendant of Ares could be pushed into something they didn't want to do.

Trinity sat on her own once she reached the beach again. Far as she knew, those who wanted a piece of challenge were present.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-24 16:05:36, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

"You're adorable.. I'll take the strawberry please." she took it from him gently. "Thanks, handsome." she clinked her bottle against his, and took a drink from it with a slight smirk to the corner of her lips as her eyes remained on Theo's.

Well she's definitely flirting back... Theo thought as he let his own smirk play on his lips. He took a swig of his vodka, a pretty big one in order to show off. He shook off the awful after taste with a shiver and another funny face. She didn't really catch it though. Theo followed her gaze towards her brother. Ajax was staring pretty hard. Not like Theo was doing anything, so he shrugged it off. He did need to talk to Ajax about this war thing soon. Theo might be a cocky asshole sometimes, but he knew what side he was on. He was completely behind the children of Zeus, and he would prove that in time.

Just then a whistle called everyone to the fire for a game of truth or dare. Theo was never one to turn down a dare. "You coming, Theo? I heard truth or dare is going to be played. You can sit by me if you want to." Alex was practically beaming at the idea of the game.
"Sure, I'm down." Theo said with his head back to show his confidence. Alex took him by the hand and they walked towards the fire. As people were gathering, Theo once again caught Ajax's stare. He shook it off. He had no ill intentions with Alex... at least not tonight anyways. He didn't want to be the same old person anyway. This was a new beginning for him. He saw that now. Theo broke away from the deep thoughts and prepared himself mentally for whatever dare might come his way.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-25 00:37:59, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

"What the hell?" David growled towards her as she dragged him to a seat beside her. She couldn't but laugh evilly while shooting him a taunting wink. "You never know, you could actually enjoy yourself if you tried..." Jenn slipped her arm out from the bend in his after he sat down beside her. She then took a sip of her beverage before holding it towards her brother, "Hmm?"

Jennova knew that he was pissed that she forced him to get involved but honestly she didn't know many people who would want to try and anger a Hades child. So she assumed people would tip toe around them or avoid involving them at all. After a moment or 2 she leaned over towards him, playfully elbowing him, "Hey you never know the stupid things someone may have to do or the juicy secrets that could come spilling out... Could be fun?"

As she sat there waiting for the game to start she saw Alex leading a different male other than Daniel by the hand towards the camp. She clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth before leaning into whisper in David's ear. "Moving on already? Or... Do you think she's trying to make him jealous?" She kept her gaze intent on Theo. She hadn't seen him before but she'd be lying if she said he wasn't attractive. Probably not her type but had the potential to be easily manipulated.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy watched Ajax as he returned the smile. At least he smiled back. The gesture made her smile grow slightly as she looked down at her feet. It wasn't long after than Daniel answered her question. "Uh, well Wesley over here, has just suggested a truth or dare game." She raised her brows curious and already preparing to play. Sounded more fun than just standing around drinking. Before she had a chance to reply, Daniel added, "And I dare you, to skull the rest of that drink." Andy smirked, quickly chugging her drink before slamming the bottle against his chest. "You know its not a real dare if you don't ask me truth or dare first."

Andy laughed but quickly stopped when she saw Alex bringing another camper towards the fire, holding his hand. She cleared her throat, looking down at her hands then looked over at Daniel. She didn't quite know her brother would react. Obviously they both had some amount of feelings for each other, but she could only assume that seeing a girl you liked holding another guys would hurt. Although Andy knew something was up with Ajax, it'd still hurt if she saw him flirting with someone else.

Trying to brush it off and not show too much concern, Andy grabbed Daniel's hand, nodding her head towards the fire. "Sit with me?" She didn't really wait for a response. Instead she gently pulled him along with her as she took a seat on a bench beside David. After sitting she looked over towards him smiling. "Hey. How are you?" She turned her gaze towards the fire, but still talked towards him. "Didn't see you at training today. I thought I was the one who got beaten up by the minotaur." She laughed softly looking back over at him. "Thanks again for the help with that last night."

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

Wes grinned towards Alex as she returned towards the campfire. He over heard Ajax talking to her, "Al, are you game?" "Hell yeah." He laughed, winking towards her. "Glad you're joining us. It wouldn't be fun if I didn't drag you down with me, beautiful."

Wes raised a brow slightly as Ajax waved for Wes to come over and join them. Without hesitation he joined the group but Wes wasn't subtle about anything. He stood facing the small space between Alex and Theo. So of course, he turned around and wiggled his way into the seat between them. Once comfortable he let out a comfortable sigh before looking over towards his buddy Alex. "Sup buddy?" He then grinned towards her, then up at Ajax sending him a sly wink.

"So who's first? and is everyone here?" Wes glanced around, and at first there wasn't any takers. So he rose his hand before speaking. "I guess I'll go... After all I suggested it." He glanced around at all the campers with a menacing grin, coming to a stop when he was looking down at Alex. "Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-25 21:16:30, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊He laughed, then winked at her for being game. "Glad you're joining us. It wouldn't be fun if I didn't drag you down with me, Beautiful." Alex chuckled. "Partners in crime, right?"she couldn't wait for this game to get started, and as Wes wiggled his way inbetween herself, and Theo, she had to smirk at her bestie with her eyes on him. She knew exactly what he doing, and she loved it knowing that she had Wes and her brother to look out for her. "Sup Buddy?" he grinned, and winked towards her brother. Yep, he was definitely doing what she thought he was doing. "Come on you handsome dork, get on with it." she laughed, elbowing in his ribs lightly.

"Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?"

"Trust you to pick me first." She playfully narrowed her eyes on him. Alex couldn't believe how much this place had grown on her, and the best friend she could finally appreciate and care for. This campfire party was a good idea with everything that had been going on before, but the tattooed female didn't think so. Anti-Social much? maybe she just had too much going on and didn't feel like partying, but she wasn't even giving it a chance.

"Okaaay, Mmm.. Dare."

She thought she might as well start it off this way, because she didn't fancy sitting around this camp fire and sharing her entire thoughts, or things about her past etc. That information was reserved for those she trusted, and that was her brother, Wes, and Daniel. It was hard to get her trust, so if anyone broke it!? then they'd have to spend a life time to get it back. Almost.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Oh this was going to be good since his sister picked dare, and he didn't miss the wink from Wes as he wriggled himself into place which made Ajax smile. He knew for a fact that if he wasn't around to watch Alex, then Wes certainly would, because those two had become really good friends in no time. Alex was the first girl that was able to not feel herself become weak at the knees infront of him. It wasn't because he wasn't attractive, because he is.. she just didn't see him in that way.

He looked around the campfire at the others until his eyes rested upon Andy as the fires warm flames glowed against his face. She was sat with her brother and looked gorgeous in what she was wearing. Even though he was being distant from her, she still looked happy because she was strong. He liked that about her the most.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-26 10:35:40, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75

David grunted in response, not giving Jennova the credit for speaking his own thoughts. Even so, fun wouldn't be how he'd put it. More like an opportunity for them to pounce on and David pretend it was fun. But Jennova by all means could enjoy herself in the process. Why not?

He moved to take a seat waiting for the foresaken game to commence before Jennova leaned towards him and whispered, "Moving on already? Or... Do you think she's trying to make him jealous?" David looked up searching for what she was talking about then his gaze returned to the sand almost laughing. "Don't know." He whispered back. "Honestly, I can't keep up who's with who. Probably moved on though searching for the perfect mate when she 'ascends to the throne'." David naturally scowled then glanced to Daniel.

He felt sorry for the guy knowing he had some interest in the Valis girl. But he needed someone more to his chaotic standards. "Imagine Daniel on Mount Olympus. Heck, imagine us on Mount Olympus." That thought amused him most.

"Hey. How are you?" David turned to his new company and couldn't help but return the smile. "Didn't see you at training today. I thought I was the one who got beaten up by the minotaur. Thanks again for the help with that last night." Who said he didn't have friends? He glanced to Jennova and smiled smugly before turning back to Andy. "I have my own methods in training. Some that are looked down upon among the common riff raff." He waved a hand about the fire, vaguely gesturing to other demi-gods. He lowered his voice as Alex chose a dare. "How's your bruises anyway? Healed?" David looked her up and down. She looked well considering the whole bull ride she went on.

HEX:#8b9068

With her steroid arms, Andy pushed the bottle to his chest. "You know its not a real dare if you don't ask me truth or dare first." Daniel chuckled. Dares and challenges were simply funner. Surely she knew that as well. Andy being Andy though, she did.

Daniel saw Alex walk hand in hand with some newish guy. He wasn't familiar that Alex got cosy with every guy on the camp so quickly. But it looked like her trend at this rate. He pressed his tongue to his cheek, laughing once and threw away Andy's bottle and snatched himself a new one and plucked Andy a new bottle too. She grabbed his hand and nodded towards the fire. "Sit with me?" Then initiated to pull him along. Daniel followed Andy, sitting on her other side. Wes chose Alex, wedging himself between the new guy and her. And Alex proposed a dare.

Meanwhile, Andy spoke to David and he passed her a drink. He sat forward watching the exchange silent for the moment. Andy could make her own call on the Hades duo...but Daniel had to be in the other ear. "Are you two friends now or something because you tamed a Minotaur together?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-27 06:45:25, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6

"Don't know." David whispered back towards her in response to her question. "Honestly, I can't keep up who's with who. Probably moved on though searching for the perfect mate when she 'ascends to the throne'." Jennova laughed halfheartedly at the comment about not knowing who is dating who. It was the truth. This camp was nothing more than a overly glorified High School for the magically challenged. "Mate," She snorted at the word, "I don't even know if that would be a good word. It seems gods don't remain very faithful... Bangin' whomever they want then... boom... Here we are." She said motioning towards everyone. Gods liked to screw whomever they wanted not caring if it resulted in Demi God offspring or whatever else.

"Imagine Daniel on Mount Olympus. Heck, imagine us on Mount Olympus." Jennova looked over towards her brother, "Brother... We won't be up on Mount Olympus." It was true. If the Demi Gods were to take their parents places and become the new rulers or whatever was going on. Well, they'd be down in the Underworld. "Neither would them," She nodded her head towards Daniel and Andy, "Hecate lives in the Underworld as well. Unless by some chance the Valises actually choose them to be their partners.... They'll be with us."

Jennova raised a brow slightly as the Hecate siblings sat down on the opposite side of David. Speak of the Devil. What surprised her most wasn't that they sat next to them but that Andy talked to David. Did they even know each other? Well, Jennova must have missed more than she thought when she was in the Underworld last night. She couldn't help but look slightly confused when she saw David smile. He never smiled, strange. Then to put the icing on the cake, he looked back towards her, grinning a smug little smirk. Ok so he has one friend. Well whoopty doo for you!

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E

Andy smiled a silent thanks towards Daniel when he grabbed her another drink before David smiled towards her when she spoke to him. "I have my own methods in training. Some that are looked down upon among the common riff raff." David waved his hand at the fire dismissively which caused her to purse her lips while chuckling softly. She couldn't help but wonder what kind of training could be frowned upon. This caused Andy to cock her head slightly in curiosity while taking a sip from her new drink her brother brought her. "Oh?" She raised a hand to brush her hair behind her ear, "What kind of training do you do then?... Well if you don't mind me asking." Andy laughed softly. She didn't want to pry or anything, it just peaked her curiosity. She then leaned in to whisper, "You're not like... Sacrificing kittens are you? Because I mean... Thems fightin' words." She then grinned teasingly.

Andy noticed him looking her over before speaking again, "How's your bruises anyway? Healed?" "Oh?" She glanced down at her body then back up to him, shrugging. "I kinda forced myself to get better." Andy chuckled, "I didn't realize until this morning that I had dislocated rib, but since I got that shoved back in place I've been good." She gave a thumbs up with a smile.

"Are you two friends now or something because you tamed a Minotaur together?Andy had this amazing ability to completely ignore her brother until she got to a pause in her conversation with David. She then sighed while rolling her eyes as she turned her head to acknowledge her Daniel. "Believe it or not it is possible for me to have friends other than you and the Valises." She asked with a playfully judge mental tone, laughing teasingly. When she said Valis her gaze drifted over towards Ajax whom was looking right at her. Her laugh faded as her grin faded to a slight smile. She slightly moved her hand in a subtle wave towards him, holding his gaze for a moment before looking back at David.

"So..." Andy crossed her right leg over her left, resting her hands upon her knee. "Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us?" She raised a brow as she looked between Daniel and David, shooting the question towards them both. "I'd put money on it that we don't." She laughs, bouncing her right foot slightly as she watches Alex tell Wes she wants a dare.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A

"Trust you to pick me first." Wes snorted back a laugh as he looked at her. Wes watched her patiently, sipping on his drink while waiting for her to choose. "Okaaay, Mmm.. Dare." He grinned. "But of course you'd choose dare... I figured as much." He finished his drink while holding his gaze with Alex.

It was hard choosing a suitable enough dare, not only for Alex but to set the stakes for the game. Sure he could dare her to skinny dip, kiss a random person around the fire, strip tease... The options were endless but not good enough. He wanted to do something that not everyone would do. Something that would turn heads and make this game become truly juicy and take a dark twisted turn. After all Truth or Dare is no fun if it isn't a challenge.

Wes cleared his throat, "Ajax my apologies... But after all this is truth or dare." He nodded his head towards the male Valis. He didn't want to upset Ajax, so he did the decency of apologizing first. But it is a game and everyone joined willingly knowing the stakes. "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." He winked towards her, "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." He chuckled, resting his hands in his lap as he patiently waits.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-27 09:03:00, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach-->Woods-->Beach
Interacting With: Trinity, Wes, Ajax, Alex, David, Daniel, Jennova, Theo

Melissa made her hasty retreat off the beach and about 50 yards into the woods before Trinity caught up to her. Stopping as her half-sister jumped in her path, Melissa listened with a blank look. "You're gonna leave a sister all alone? Come on." As Trinity gestured back to the fire Melissa glanced back, her blank look changing to exasperation. "Have a drink. Unwind. Get on good terms with Ken. And seeing as you have breasts, you're already half way there." As the blonde raced back off Melissa let out a huff. While her sister didn't seem to realize it Melissa cared for her quite a bit and since they rarely spent time together Mel liked to take advantage of the few chances she got. Turning back around Mel walked over to a table with bottles liquor on it and looked over the labels. Glancing at the group her sister had joined she noticed quite a few people gathering there. Grabbing a bottle of vodka Melissa opened it and took a drink from it as the game started.

"Bestie dearest... Truth or Dare?" Sitting down at the picnic table the bottles were on Melissa watched the game from afar. As everyone seemed to focus on the game Melissa checked the alcohol percentage and seeing that it was at 40% grabbed another bottle, this one peach flavored, and headed towards the group. Dropping onto the ground next to Trinity, Melissa sat down right as Wes spoke. "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." Melissa paused for a moment, looking at Wes silently, before taking a deep swig from the open bottle of vodka. Afterwards she made a bit of a face and set the second, unopened bottle in her lap, not making a single comment or remark.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-28 05:49:54, as written by xNocturnax

HEX:#9900FF

What she felt was beyond awkward hearing Wes’ dare for Alex. But again she scolded herself for being taken back by his proposal or “dare” for a girl to strip. Why wouldn’t he abuse such a game for his gain and pleasure...and likely so many other males'? Trinity glared off in the other direction. But at least she had Melissa join her. Trinity watched her sister hit the bottles relentlessly and frowned. But cutting her supply would probably only end in worse consequence so she shook it off with not much else to do. Was everybody else really not bothered that a girl had to take off her underwear in front of everyone and hand them to whoever she wanted? Trinity's eyes scanned the group's expressions. Apparently not. She rubbed her temple and looked off as Alex took aboard the dare. This was exactly why she avoided these stupid gatherings and instead chose to train, putting her mind, muscles and susceptibility to aggravation to more effective use.

"You punched that guy?" Trinity asked Mel lowly and gestured to Wes with a head nod. For once Trinity would have sadistically liked to of heard how he got his ass kicked. Any war/violent story to help the time pass.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-28 22:52:12, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Curious

Viviane had left as soon as she had arrived. With her mom falling dangerously ill, she had rushed back home to help her step-father take care of her mother. Thankfully Viv had water healing capabilities which she used to restore her mother's health. At first being back home felt kind of nice, being back in the presence of familiar faces and all, but after the first two weeks of returning home she was itching to get back to camp to resume her training and meeting new people.

She was back, finally. Looking over her warmly lit cabin brought a smile to her face. Her father had requested she get one by the lake so that he could visit her when he could, and she was glad he had. It was perfect. Nothing pleased her more than being by the water.

Stepping onto her back dock, she sat plunging her feet into the cool clear water. Off in the distant by the beach she saw a flickering light. Must be a fire. Wonder who's there. As anxious as she was to get back into the swing of things and make new alliances and reunite with old ones such as Alex, Ajax, and Trinity, she stayed where she was gazing longingly into the distance.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 01:15:05, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊The look on his face said it all. She could tell that he was going to brew up a dare that was going to be epic, and she couldn't take it back. Not now. He grinned at her words. "But of course you'd choose dare... I figured as much." as he finished his drink, he held his gaze on her causing her to twist her jaw slightly as she held her eyes on his and smiling. The pit of her stomach was regretting her choice, but she wouldn't back down. It's not in a Valis to back down.

When he addressed her brother, every inkling she had was confirmed. This dare was going to be a tough one. Maybe Wes was going to come up with a dare that even a Valis would refuse? "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." He winked towards her. Uh-Oh. "I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." Alex laughed and covered her face with her hands as she hunched over a little, then flicked her head back up with her hair following. Wes had chuckled while resting his hands in his lap as he patiently waits.

She glanced to her brother who gave her a look of 'I'm not pleased with this one' but it was only a game. Screw it. "You're on.." she told him confidently, then stood up to her feet in-front of everyone, and slipped her hands under her dress discreetly before wiggling her hips a little with her toosh whilst sliding her panties all the way down, then carefully stepped out of them without showing... parts. Now who to hand them to? Ajax hadn't watched at all, he couldn't, so he just took another drink from his beer while glancing around at the others.

Without a seconds thought, Alex handed her panties to Wes. She was smirking as she dangled them in-front of him, swinging them from side to side. Bet no-one was expecting that though.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊When he saw the shock on others faces, he looked to see who his sister had chosen. Wow. Plot twist! he leaned back slightly against the tree behind him with his right shoulder against the trunk as he watched the rest of the game silently. It was Alex's turn to pick someone to ask now. "Truth, or dare?" he heard her asking Andy. The other would get their turn no doubt, but they'd be lucky if they didn't because you were kind of on the spot for coming up with something decent, or fun.

It was going to be tough for him for a while since he needed to get the image of his sisters panties out of his damn head. That isn't in some weird incest way where he finds it.. he just didn't want that image in his head. Period. Scarred for life. No doubt it would be other guys greatest day to know that Alex wears lace underwear. In red.

Anyway, his eyes were trained on Andy to see what she'd pick.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 06:02:25, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75

David was happy with the idea of ruling the Underworld at some stage, and he knew Mount Olympus was another league but that's why it was so amusing. By force or some other odd coming, ruling Mount Olympus could still be in Hades reach, or so David liked to think. So instead of snapping at his sister on his emphasis on imagine, he stated calmly, "I like to keep an open mind."

"Oh?" Now he had some peaked interest in what his training looked like. "What kind of training do you do then?... Well if you don't mind me asking." David wouldn't have minded sharing with Andy. Necromancy, ghosts, soul transportations, etc was nothing extreme to Hecate's children but then she continued. "You're not like... Sacrificing kittens are you? Because I mean... Thems fightin' words." David smiled a little and shook his head, observing the game or more so the people around it.

Andy answered on her own body's condition which in two words was well enough. She wasn't sulking and she was moving free enough so David only had to take her word for it. Still, what she did was cool.

"So..." Andy shifted causing David to glance to her. "Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us? I'd put money on it that we don't." David shrugged indifferent on the matter.

David scratched the back of his neck. He hadn't been very verbally responsive to Andy but he didn't mind the girl's company. So after a moment, he spoke again, "If I sacrificed kittens would you view me differently?" He asked Andy, paused then revealed a joking smile.

Soon enough, Minotaur Girl was called upon making him shift and turn more to Jennova so she could feed the public eye with her truth or dare. "You missed a lot, Jenn."

HEX:#8b9068

Daniel dramatically rolled his eyes at his sister's sass. He just wasn't familiar that the new bonding experience these days was to take down a minotaur together or tame it. If that was the case then he was sure he'd bonded with Trinity swimmingly, and could probably bond with the relatively new Poseidon girl if he placed Kraken in the lake or something.

"So...Do we actually think that anyone is going to call on us? I'd put money on it that we don't." Please. Where would this lot be without the Hecate children spicing up their lives? Daniel glanced to Andy. "It'd be a very dull game if they didn't," he replied. And that was him being modest. And slightly bothered Alex had the hots for every guy on camp. That would take some adjusting to.

His mind hit blank as Alex was dared to remove her panties and he watched and waited for her response. There was a bit of shifting and nervous laughter but she rose from her seat and followed through, wiggling gently out of them until the material gathered around her ankles and she stepped out of it. Red lace. What a choice. Was she expecting to get lucky tonight or just had good underwear sense of fashion? Then she dangled them in front of Wes. Lucky guy. He took a swig from his bottle where Andy was challenged to a truth or dare. "Told ya." Daniel said after swallowing the burning liquor down his throat.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 20:20:57, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"I like to keep an open mind." Jennova raised a brow in slight surprise, chuckling before responding. "I never thought I'd see the day where David more optimistic than myself." She shook her head before taking a sip of her drink.

Jennova couldn't help but watch her brother and Andy talk from the corner of her eyes. Although it seemed that Andy was doing more of the talking. But the girl didn't even seemed surprised that he was quiet and slow to respond. Wow, someone who actually likes David with his awkward disposition.

Trying not to eaves drop for too long, she looked away and back towards Wes and Alex. She rolled her eyes at the dare. Such a typical male. She was impressed that Alex did it without a second thought. Jennova leaned forward, resting her elbows upon her knees, curious to know who she'd pass her panties off to. Theo? David? Someone else? Jenn laughed when she held them out for Wes. With that she took another sip of her drink. She heard Alex then choose Andy, and not long after David shifted his attention back towards her. "You missed a lot, Jenn." "So I've noticed..." She tapped a finger upon her drink, "I guess I shouldn't wonder off so much."

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes watched Alex laugh and hide her face. He caught a glimpse of Ajax's expression. It was obvious he wasn't happy about it. But it was just a game... And it's not like he was making her get naked or kiss someone. After all Alex is his friend, he wasn't going to be cynical. "You're on..." Wes nodded his head towards her as he leaned back slightly and waited.

Wes gave his friend the decency to look away as she shimmied out of her panties. He didn't see her in that way and didn't want to see any that was private. After a moment he looked back over seeing her grab the panties that were around her ankles. This was the part he was curious about, who to give them to. He was taken by surprise when he saw the red laced fabric dangling in front of him. Wes did a double take, laughing. He probably was blushing, he wouldn't doubt it one bit.

Clearing his throat, before taking another drink. He then reached out to take the panties from her. "Well that was a plot twist..." He shifted in his seat as he slipped them into his pocket. "I may have to frame these." Wes teased. He watched as Alex then chose Andy. Well this is going to be fun.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy hadn't noticed she was kinda rambling and David was just smiling and nodding his head. At least she didn't scare him away, it was just how she is. When she finally stopped to breath he spoke up, "If I sacrificed kittens would you view me differently?" He then gave her a joking smile. This caused her to laugh. "Well yeah... You can't save a minotaur then sacrifice kittens." She bumped him with her elbow.

Her brother got her attention when he spoke, "It'd be a very dull game if they didn't," Andy laughed, "Maybe if they don't call on you... I'd be content if they didn't call on me." Apparently she spoke wayyyy too soon because she quickly did a double take when Alex said towards her, "Truth or Dare?" Andy laughed nervously. "Told ya." She looked over at Daniel, glaring daggers at him. "Shut up."

Andy brought her drink up to her lips, chugging the remaining contents, before setting it down on the ground. Truth was the easy way out but there were things that she'd not want to answer for everyone here to know. Then there was dare... More ballsy but she could also get dared to do something she didn't want to do. Choices. Andy sighed, burying her face in her palm. "...Dare." She peaked up between her fingers to look over at Alex.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-30 21:07:04, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊The look on his face that was taken by surprise when he saw the red laced fabric dangling in front of him, was the perfect picture. He did a double take while laughing, and she could of sworn she saw his cheeks flush a little red. Perfect. As he began to clear his throat before taking another drink, Alex was trying so damn hard not to grin with laughter. She had turned his dare right back on him, but she was impressed with how well he dealt with it. He had reached out to take the panties from her. "Well that was a plot twist..." As he shifted in his seat, he slipped them into his pocket. "I may have to frame these." Wes teased. "Pervert." she laughed while saying it.

Then turned her attention onto Andy who had picked dare. Alex didn't want to put the girl on the spot like this, but she didn't want to seem predictable by picking the one guy she really liked. "Okay, don't hate me for this.." she cringed slightly before taking a mouthful of her drink and swallowing it before giving the dare. "I dare you.." she looked around the campfire at the other players. "..to kiss Trinity. On the lips." Alex was going to say David first, but this was more entertaining for the boys. Especially Wes no doubt. "Sorry.." she added while looking to Trinity, then Andy.

To be fair, it was the only dare she could think of that popped up in the top of her head, and this game wouldn't be fun if there weren't any challenging dares involved.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊Ajax let the panties framed comment go as he didn't want to spoil their night of fun and games, so instead he went around handing out drinks to those who had just arrived, and those who hadn't managed to grab a drink yet before wandering over to Sera. "You need any help?" he offered, and then ruffled her sons hair with his hand, smiling down at the little man.

It was a bit unfair at the moment that Camp Athens was understaffed, and Ajax had been here long enough to know enough about the place to even apply as a staff member himself, but he didn't have the time with training and looking out for his little sister who in his eyes!? was still the baby of the family.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-31 00:18:11, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Cautious

A roar of noise sounded from the general location of the fire. Her curiosity and want to rejoin the group had gotten the best of her. "Fuck it," she mumbled to her self. It was either now or more of this brooding nonsense. Fixing her hair atop her head she ventured over to the beach. Briefly she thought of how they would all react to her sudden appearance. It wasn't exactly like she had given a formal goodbye in the first place. Perhaps they wouldn't even recognize her. Maybe this is a good fresh start.

Instead of walking all around the lake and through the dense woods, she decided to just walk over the water. Being Poseidon's daughter came in handy in more than just for the obvious reasons. What was she even going to say when she approached them all. For sure they were probably already in the middle of a rowdy conversation by the jeers and laughs she heard. Maybe she should just turn around and try again tomorrow. No. Her pride wouldn't allow her to sulk back to her cabin. This was happening now.
As she approached the group she saw some familiar faces and some new ones. And she saw underwear. This was a whole lot more than what she expected. She also heard something about truth or dare. "This looks interesting... hi everyone," she said bashfully from the outer region of the group. Looking over to a cooler she grabbed a beer and made her way closer. "I really need this," she said before taking a swing. A little liquid courage never hurt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-31 08:02:14, as written by xNocturnax

HEX:#9900FF

Trinity looked away as Alex accepted her dare but it was a bit of a wonder who she'd hand her token to. Trinity looked back in time to see Wes receive them which wasn't that much of a surprise, though she did expect Daniel to be a contender. Trinity glanced to him but he didn't look bothered, then again he wasn't smiling and laughing or smirking as he usually was.

She kinda zoned out somewhere along the lines just drumming her fingers absently on her legs. It was a nice night to be out tonight. Good weather, soothing sound of waves crashing on shore. Until she caught her name in conversation. Or was it a dare? She thought she heard kiss too. Trinity glanced to her sister for confirmation then Andy. She'd say they were good with each other but not at all on those kind of terms. But most of all she felt sorry for Andy. All the handsome guy range present and Alex dares Andy to kiss her. Not the ideal dare a new girl wants. People were so cruel in these games.

Trinity pulled a face that said sorry to her. On plus news, she hadn't had anything bad to eat that would taint her breath. And hopefully wouldn't be too awkward about it.

Trinity looked to Viviane who had chosen to join the party and grab a beer. "I really need this." And Trinity wouldn't argue with that. These kinda games required a little alcohol in the system for a boost. She saluted her greetings to the daughter of Poseidon that disappeared yesterday and reappeared today.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2015-12-31 18:39:49, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Okay, don't hate me for this.." Andy brought her drink up to her lips, taking another long drink. Oh lord, here we go. "I dare you.." She sighed shaking her head. It's bad enough she has to do whatever is said.... But the anticipation. She just wanted the dare so she could get it over with. "..to kiss Trinity. On the lips... Sorry" Andy laughed shaking her head. "You can't say sorry after giving the dare..." She laughed halfheartedly, before finishing off her drink and standing up. Alex was smart saying 'on the lips' because if she didn't Andy would have just kissed Trinity's hand.

Andy walked slowly walked around the campfire to where Trinity was sitting. When the blonde gave her an apologetic smile, she just returned it with her own silent sorry. When she came to a stop before Trinity, Andy looked over to Alex flipping her the bird playfully. "I'd expect a dare like this from Wes, but not you." She laughed softly. She then brushed her hair behind her ears while sighing heavily.

Smiling weakly, Andy moved to crouch before Trinity since the blonde was sitting down. She rested her hands on either side of Trinity as she began to lean in. Quick and painless... Like ripping off a bandaid. She sighed softly before closing the distance, pressing her lips to the blondes. She held it there for a moment so that she didn't get yelled at saying it was 'in adequate' of a kiss and she'd have to do it again. Andy then pulled away and stood up. She then looked over at Alex, and bowed before she went back to take a seat between Daniel and David. After sitting down she looked between Daniel and David, then allowed her gaze to stop on David, "Truth or Dare?"

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Pervert." Alex called him after his comment about framing her panties. Wes chuckled, "Hey now... Underwear that pretty should be on display." He winked teasingly towards her. He couldn't help but smile slightly at the dare Andy was given. Nice, a little girl on girl action is always nice. He watched intently as Andy got up and made her way over to Trinity. He laughed at Andy's comment about him being the one to think of a dare like that. "Hey now... I'm innocent here."

Then it happened. Hot brunette and even hotter blonde kissed. He probably was staring in awe at the sight but he didn't care. Wes even felt a ting of jealousy wishing that he could possibly be the one to kiss Trinity instead. But that was one thought he'd keep to himself. He didn't realize until the kiss was over that his mouth was wide open as he watched. He quickly cleared his throat and took a drink. "Well that was nice." He chuckled as Andy made her way back to her seat. This game was definitely getting his attention, especially when she chose David. The guy was so... reserved that it could be interesting.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-01 01:00:57, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

As Melissa took another swig from her bottle she noticed her sister lean closer to her. "You punched that guy?" Trinity asked in a quiet tone as she nodded her head at him. Flinching internally Melissa tried to keep her face blank as she responded in an equally low tone. "Yeah... He didn't really deserve it though. I overreacted." Melissa fell silent after that and took another drink, done with the topic when so many people were around to overhear. "Alex my dear friend. Thank god you wore a dress." Wes winked at Alex and Melissa watched him warily, knowing nothing good was going to come from a start like that. [b]"I dare you... To remove your panties and hand them off to whomever of your choosing." Melissa almost lost her cool, taking a drink from her bottle to keep from allowing a change in her facial expression. Internally Melissa didn't know if she had been about to smirk or frown but either way she knew that her near slip in composure was due to the alcohol.

While Melissa was no light weight, in fact being able to drink far more than most would estimae by her body mass, alcohol mellowed her out. While usually she would be extremely against being around so many people when she let her gaurd down Melissa knew that she was not the only one drinking and therefore wasn't much more vulnerable than she was usually. Melissa tried to block out the whole underwear exchange, focusing on slowly emptying her bottle. She was about halfway there when they finished and the tables were turned on Alex who had only momments ago made a comment about not being called on. A small smile graced Melissa's lips as she recognized the irony in the situaton and heard Daniel and Andy snip at eachother. "...Dare" Melissa went to go take another drink from her bottle but gasped mid drink at the dare given to Andy causing her to choke and spit a mouthful of vodka, making sure to hit sand and not another person, as she coughed violently. While she was used to the normal burn of vodka choking on the liquid made her throat feel like it was on fire. Taking a deep breath Melissa shot a pointed, half-hearted glare at Alex.

Viviane joining the group provided a momentary distraction from Melissa's outburst. Just as she was turning back to look at her half sister Melissa saw Andy lean forward and kiss Trinity. Without a word Melissa grabbed the bottle of vodka, now only a third full, and chugged the remains. 'This game is going to be the death of me if I'm not at least buzzed.' AFter she had finished the bottle she stuck it neck down into the sand. pausing she thought she heard laughter coming from behind her, the direction the woods were in, but after hearing no further sounds assumed she had imagined it. Knowing her limits, Melissa held off on opening the other bottle of liquor. While she could drink it like water, vodka was still a pretty strong drink and Melissa knew getting wasted during the game would probably be worse then playing sober. Deciding to focus on the game, forcing herself to think of it as nothing other than a game and not a chance to screw up, Melissa watched to see what David's choice would be.

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Outside-->New Cabin-->Edge of the Forest and Beach
Interacting With: Theo Smith-->N/A
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
"Yeah sure." After Theo responded Narissa grabbed her luggage, which she had left a few feet away from the door, and headed back to the path. Making sure not to stray from her original plan she headed towards the tree-hidden Cabin she had seen before. Reaching what seemed to be the end of the path there was a sudden break in the trees and a small clearing opened up in front of Narissa. The cabin was a bit big, hinting a a spacey interior but in was definitely uninhabited. After entering the cabin Narissa knew without a doubt it was to be her new home. The interior was open and the furnishings gave it a homey feeling. After a quick exploration of the house Narissa found what she assumed to be the master bedroom and set her stuff down on the bed.

Fifteen minutes later Narissa was starting to get fidgety. The fact that she knew a party was happening and she wasn't there was killing her but at the same time she really didn't want to be anywhere near the lake. As her annoyance and exsaperation increased her rationalism disapated and she decided to at least go see what everyone was up to. Changing into something more appropriate Narissa then headed back the way David had led her, stopping where the trees of the forest met the sand from the lake beach. Leaning against a tree Narissa watched as one girl took off her panties and handed them to a cute guy. The same girl then turned to a brunette in their circle. "Truth or Dare?" At the words Narissa couldn't help but smile, memories of her past experiences with the game temporarily distracting her. At the sound of laughing Narissa snapped out of her daydreaming and looked back at the group just in time to see on blonde girl recover from choking and the brunette kissing the blonde girl next to the first in the circle.
Narissa couldn't help but laugh as the brunette bowed to the person who gave her the dare. Clasping her hand over her mouth Narissa took a step back further into the shadows of the woods and hoped no one had heard her. For a moment she contemplated leaving before she got caught but then she saw the brunette turn to David. "Truth of Dare?" With a wicked smile Narissa leaned against the tree once more and watched, intrigued as to what the son of Hades would pick. 'This should be entertaining...'

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-01 12:52:04, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75 || Outfit

"Well yeah... You can't save a minotaur then sacrifice kittens." David could've argued that he technically could and minotaurs had a better function in the world than cats as far as he could see but she was the wrong audience.

"So I've noticed...I guess I shouldn't wonder off so much." David smiled as that was the nice way of putting it. Yet people thought he was out of tune and anti social. He'd maintain his smugness in his one open minded friend because it was the only one up he had from Jennova. On that mind track... "Did self-righteous over there even manage to say thank you?" He gestured to Ajax. She at least deserved that for warping his ass out of the Underworld.

David couldn't help but shift his attention to the game as Alex dared Andy to kiss Trinity once she finally spat it out. He bit any dyke comment back from Alex. After all he didn't blame the two girls having to kiss, just the weird requester. If she wanted to see girl on girl action, she could just visit the internet rather than make two hetero war girls kiss. Yet even he didn't have it in him to argue this one. Especially since Andy moved over to Trinity ready to follow through.

Lips met and there was a spark of life in him making him smirk and have new appreciation for truth or dare. Right up to the point where Andy pulled back and headed back to return to her seat. He looked to Jennova then cleared his throat and returned his gaze to the fire as he clasped his hands together.

Andy returned by him with his stare intent on the fire letting her select a soul for the picking. "Truth or Dare?" No one responded so he risked a glance to her. She was looking right at him. "Really?" His hands dropped on his lap. David sighed out and headed over to the cooler and grabbed himself and Jenn beers. But most of all he needed that swig of encouragement as he stepped behind them, not bothering to get comfortable. "Okay, dare, I guess."

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

At hearing Andy's dare, Daniel couldn't help but laugh even at the expense of more dagger eyes. It was good to see the Valis' had some sense of humor. And more funny his sister had to kiss a girl. Though he had to admit, it was one of those scenes where he wasn't sure whether to look or look away. But at least Trinity wouldn't get all steamy with the kiss. So yeah...he trusted her with his sister. Even the thought of not having to worry because it was a girl made him chuckle again.

Daniel decided on focusing elsewhere, sure the daring and challenging side of Andy would do the dare properly as she moved away. He looked to his company, being the Hades duo without Andy in between. "Warming up that cold heart of yours with all the alcohol yet Jennova?" How that was his idea of a pick-up line or conversation starter, he didn't know. In fact he wasn't even entirely sure where they were with each other. But who did with the descendants of Hades?

Andy returned in no time, sitting between he and David and for a moment she seemed to be contemplating who to choose next. Then her gaze rested on David, making Daniel laugh quietly into his top as he tucked his chin to his chest and pulled it over his mouth.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-02 13:20:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Hey now... Underwear that pretty should be on display.

Alex shook her head with a smile and laughed. Such a smart-ass who always has something to say. That was one of Wes's traits that she liked about him along his personality. Alex tends to make sure she wears pretty underwear everyday, and it wasn't so some lucky guy can see them, it was just for her to feel happy about wearing nice things. "Thanks?" she chuckled, before turning her attention to Andy.

"You can't say sorry after giving the dare..." Alex smiled and shrugged softly before being flipped the bird which made Alex laugh even more. "I'd expect a dare like this from Wes, but not you."

"Right? but I think he rubs off onto me at times" she joked, giving a glace to him, then laughed and smiled once more before her eyes were back on Andy. Her sides were aching from just the beginning of this game for laughing so much, and there was still more people to be asked yet. Andy did well on her dare, and when the female bowed to her!? Alex smirked while clapping. "Well that was nice." Wes added when he saw the dare, but she knew that inside his head he had more than just, 'Well that was nice' going on up there.

When Andy picked David, she almost choked on her drink that she began drinking with her right shoulder gently leaning against Wes's left shoulder for support. It felt comfy, but she shot up while coughing on the liquid that had gone down the wrong way, even Ajax spun around to listen. David picked dare, and Alex was hoping that Andy wouldn't get her own back by asking Alex to kiss her one enemy at Camp. Even if he was handsome, it didn't stop Alex from hating him, or for wanting to fry his ass.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-02 19:40:17, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Did self-righteous over there even manage to say thank you?" Jennova's gaze shifted over towards Ajax momentarily before looking back towards David. She shrugged her shoulders. "Honestly... I don't remember." She took a sip of her drink. "I didn't return until much later after him. Plus he had the whole camp freaking out." Jenn waved her hands in the air while making an overly dramatic facial expression. She rolled her eyes, "Can't have Mr. Camp Athens getting hurt..." She scoffed under her breath before muffling herself into her drink.

Jennova had no interest in the girl on girl action that was about to take place on the other side of the campfire. So instead she kept her eyes fixated upon her feet while she proceeded to empty the contents of her drink. Although her attention was grabbed by Daniel who now had no sweet and innocent sister to barricade him from her and her brother. "Warming up that cold heart of yours with all the alcohol yet Jennova?" Jenn raised a brow as she leaned forward to peak around David at Daniel. "Did you know... That alcohol warming the blood is actually an illusion. It tricks the body into thinking it's warm, when in fact the blood has not changed temperature. So no matter how much alcohol I drink I will still be a cold hearted bitch." With that Jenn raised her glass towards him, winking while making a clicking sound with her mouth. She then sat back in her seat and took a drink.

Jenn watched as the girl known as Andy made her way back to her seat between David and Daniel. The only part of this pointless game that caught her attention was who was picked next... Just in case it was her. When she heard Andy say, "Truth or dare?" But no name, and no one spoke, Jenn couldn't help be curious. She leaned forward, resting her elbows upon her knees as she took a drink. It was only then that she noticed Andy was staring right at David. Jenn lost it, spitting her drink out before cracking up laughing. David is going to kill me, she thought as she grinned evilly at her brother as he returned with drinks for the both of them. She took in her hand while watching him intently.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Thanks?" Alex's chuckle caused Wes to laugh a little as well. He was only joking and she knew it. Honestly he had no idea what in the world he was going to do with a pair of red laced underwear. Probably keep them until an opportune moment where he could return them to her with a laugh.

After Andy made the comment about expecting a dare like that to come from him, Alex responded, "Right? but I think he rubs off onto me at times." Wes laughed. "Well... Only the best parts." He grinned. It was a good dare, although he probably would have tweaked it a bit. But either way, it'd never a bad day for some girl on girl action.

Wes smiled over at Alex as he felt her lean against his shoulder. Thankfully she did it when he was half paying attention and stable. If he wasn't they both might have tipped over and fell down. It would have been funny, but Wes wasn't in the mood to be picking himself up off the ground. Alex leaning on him didn't last long though. She quickly sat up, coughing back her drink. Wes lightly patted her back, looking at her curiously. He must have been in La-la land and not paying attention to whatever this big deal was because everyone seemed about as surprised as she did. "Okay, dare, I guess." He didn't know the guy that got dared but by the way everyone was acting, this must be a rare thing.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

After she asked David truth or dare she had everyone's attention. Daniel was laughing to her left, Alex was choking on her drink, Jennova spit her drink out, and Andy was confused. She didn't see why it was such a big deal that she asked him. In her mind it was no different than asking her brother but apparently it was a big deal. She remembered hearing how David was one of those people who seemed to like no one and have no friends... But she had no problem with him. Ignorance is bliss, I suppose. Andy thought to herself. Now she had the extra burden of having to think of a perfect truth or dare since it seemed to have gotten everyone's attention.

"Really?" Was David's first response. Andy just giggled innocently, while smiling towards him. He got up for a moment to get himself and his sister another drink. Apparently he needs more alcohol to prepare himself. "Okay, dare, I guess." Great... Even more pressure. How in the world was she supposed to think of something good that wasn't just making him skinny dip in the water or something like that? She was certain no one wanted to see David's dingle berries so she wasn't even going to humor the idea of that dare.

Andy seemed to sit around thinking for a long time. But after a good pause, she brought her drink up to her lips to get some encouragement before she spoke. "Alright..." She looked over at David, attempting to smile innocently but failing. "I dare you... to..." She was definitely drawing it out... on purpose. She laughed, "I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Andy couldn't hold her composure and broke out in laughter. But quickly muffled it into her drink, diverting her gaze. I'm a horrible person.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-03 09:37:20, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He took another drink, glaring at the back of Jenn's head. "Careful. Hate to see you choke."
"I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." As a man who didn't even like his space invaded, he was not favoring the whole dare of getting in someone elses space and dancing basically on them. Yet, David nodded to accept his fate and took his time looking around the fire and selecting a person. He had half a mind to give Andy one just so she could bite her own given dare but that kind of backfire stunt had already been pulled by Alex.

He circled the outside of people. David wanted someone attractive but quiet so they wouldn't go around screaming "remember that time.." David stopped at the Ares girls, smirked a little then kept walking. And as much as he would have liked to of displeased Alex, he didn't want to be up against her either.The newer brunette girl was very attractive. He slowed as he approached her but then felt it not entirely fair as his greeting card and he knew nothing of her personality. And she had just started drinking.

He kept walking and held out his hand to the tree line. "Come on." He gestured to the fire. "Poseidon's kids don't blend into shadows." David took Narissa's hand and led her to the fire, if only to complete his dare. Then turned to the children of Hecate. "Would one of you mind, please?" David made another head gesture.

Daniel waved a hand and made a seat appear for her and channeled some unnecessary music, making David glance back to the giggle fit he was having, thinking himself clever. David scowled gently but returned his gaze to Narissa and smiled a little. "Sorry." David shrugged off his leather jacket and braced himself. He wrapped it around the back of Narissa's neck gently as he stood over her legs and moved his hips, self-conscious not to grind on the girl. He chuckled at himself and this whole situation he was in. Narissa was probably his only other friend so far and he was gonna lose her because he danced over her with his awkward robotic hips. "Welcome to camp." He laughed, perking up his brows basically delirious. He took another sip.

Before any heckles came his way, he lowered his body's alignment with hers, hovering closer to her lap, shifting his hips with more ease at the expense of brushing against her. David tilted her chin gently with his index and middle finger towards his face. "Got time but I don't mind. Just wanna rock you girl." He smiled like it was their secret he did know a J.T song.

He got up after a moment and pulled his jacket carefully back. David turned to his traitor darer. "Now if that qualifies...?"

HEX:#8b9068 || Outfit

David was evaluating his choices carefully. Who to grace with a lap dance of his which held Daniel's attention. The only other girl he was close to apart from Jennova was Andy. So the question was, who would he not mind grinding on? He grabbed a girl Daniel was unfamiliar with. "Would one of you mind, please?" David gestured to the emptiness. Daniel fortunately got his meaning. After all a lap dance was supposed to be on the lap so a chair would benefit them both. But the music, that was his own added bonus to help David get in character which he couldn't help but laugh at. There were worse choices though. Slow and sensual for example.

He hit his legs, screwed up his eyes and tucked in his bottom lip as if feeling the song. "Don't be so quick to.... walk away. Dance with me. Let me rock your body. Please stay." When Daniel reopened his eyes he laughed at the mechanics of David. Yes, giving a girl you hardly knew was awkward but he was way too rigid.

In time though, he loosened up and just let the music take over. Daniel grinned and playfully covered Andy's eyes now that it was less painful to watch. "You can all thank me later." Except for Jennova, but they had already shared their remarks for the millennium so he didn't add it.

Daniel squinted and could have sworn he'd seen a bit of charm coming off David. Maybe he ought to consider being a male entertainer for his money and fame making path. But just as quickly he returned to himself, stepping away from the girl and turning to his audience. "Now if that qualifies...?" Daniel side glanced to Andy. She'd be the cruelest if she said no. "Even I feel like if the girls had cash they'd be making it rain, " he commented and chuckled. Who and what the hell he just witnessed, he didn't know.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-04 00:29:58, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Amused

The bon fire was beginning to get good. With the alcohol flowing and the others in high spirits, everyone was buzzing and having a good time. There was some obvious flirting and some subtle flirting. To say the least they were a bunch of demigods who were surrounded by others like them and everyone could just be themselves. Obviously there was going to be some flirting and summer flings going on.

When Andy dared Hades son David, who always looked like more of the 'I-do-what-I-want-and-don't-have-time-for-games' kind of a guy to give someone a lap dance, she couldn't contain her laugh. When he then picked Narissa she was a bit surprised. She would've thought he'd choose someone he was more familiar with or perhaps one of the guys just to mess around with them but this was definitely more interesting.
When the music started to play and David did his thing Viv slapped her hand over her mouth. Hades son had some moves you wouldn't think he'd have considering how reserved he seemed to be. Regardless the music was getting to her and she started to dance where she sat, raising her bottle in the air, and swaying side to side. In the back of her mind she wondered what their Godly parents thought of all of this. Their children bonding and just having fun. It was probably more than they would've expected.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-04 06:09:55, as written by xNocturnax

HEX: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

Mel spitting out her drink was confirmation enough before Andy crouched in front of her and kissed her quickly but long enough so that it would count. There wasn't a better way to do it. With that done and out of the way, the game's resumed with Trinity as a partially amused witness and not a third party of a dare.

Andy selected David next which caused a mix of reactions around the fire. Mostly choking and laughter but Trinity was one of the confused and curious to see what he would pull. At least people didn't laugh at her and Andy having to kiss...David was obviously reserved but not under the radar and not to be underestimated. When she heard he was to give anyone of his choosing a lap dance, she did think there might be some resistance but he moved on. Trinity diverted her gaze not sure who would choose who in this kinda game so she didn't want to attempt to call his bluffs. He did almost a full circle before choosing a girl that was tucked in the shadows and pulling her out.

Then David took off his leather jacket that already hid the solid form of his body. She couldn't help but watch in awe and glance around to the others checking their reaction. She smiled, amazed that he was doing his dare but glad he showed doubters up. When he started really moving though, her expression changed and she held her breath for a moment or two. She wasn't in the pretty blonde's shoes but Trinity felt a little flushed with the way he handled it.

As quickly as the good man snapped out of his stripper zone, Trinity snapped out of her admirer zone glancing to Melissa warily. "I think I need to stop drinking."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-05 03:59:36, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

Theo scooted over as he allowed the guy to cut in between him and Alex. He felt kind of put off, and usually he might would have said something, but he wasn't in the business of making waves tonight... just observing. He watched and laughed as Alex rose to the occasion of her dare and handed her panties to the guy who had sat between them. Theo figured there had to be something there, and he wasn't going to push it. Because of this, he remained silent.

The next dare really interested Theo. There was a girl who had to kiss the blonde that Theo found so interesting. The blonde looked both surprised and embarrassed, but she allowed it. Theo decided he would go talk to her. As he went to get up the next dare was laid down. One of the muscular guys had to give a girl a lap dance. Theo recognized the girl that the guy chose from out of the edge of the party. It was the girl who had stormed into his cabin. She had the same mortified look on her face as she did when she realized that she had barged into someone else's cabin. The guy got off her and stared down his darer. The whole thing made Theo laugh.

Theo finally got up and moved towards the blonde and the girl sitting next to her, picking up a few new drinks along the way. He was starting to really feel the alcohol kick in. Apparently so was the girl because as he approached he heard he say "I think I need to stop drinking." He smirked at the statement, sitting down next to her. "You sure about that? I'm not gonna drink all of these." He smiled as he held one of the drinks up to her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-05 06:32:10, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Careful. Hate to see you choke." David said in response to her choking on her drink when he was chosen. She scoffed. "Please... You'd have a field day if I was out of your hair." She mumbled under her breath before taking another drink. When she heard what the dare was, she shot up out of her seat so fast she nearly fell over from the head rush accompanied by the amounts of alcohol she was assuming. Jenn had no desire to watch her brother seduce some innocent person with his robotic hip gyrations.

Regaining her balance she walked over towards the table containing the food and drinks. She popped the cap off of a cool beer, chugging half of it's contents before realizing she was in Ajax's presence. Jennova cleared her throat before looking over at him. "Figured you'd be all gung-ho for the festivities." She took another large drink, "How's the..." She points the index finger of the hand that held her beer towards his abdomen where he was stabbed.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes sat there quietly as he sipped on his drink. Every so often his gaze drifted over towards Alex, gauging her reaction towards David's lap dance. He then looked around at most of the other campers. A good handful were watching intently. Wes assumed David wasn't the type to do anything like that. He himself didn't particularly feel like watching it. Sure the guy was decent for not seeming like the type who dances often but Wes knew he could do it better.

Wes had nearly forgotten about the guy sitting on the other side of him, and apparently the guy didn't particularly like being cock blocked by him either because after awhile he stood up and left the happy family. But what happened next made him stiffen in his seat slightly. The guy got 2 drinks and made his way over towards Trinity, taking a seat beside her and gave her a similar look he was giving Alex not long ago. Wes clenched his jaw, looking down at the beer he held before he brought it to his lips, chugging the entire bottle.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy sat there all too happily as she watched David grab some innocent blonde, making her his victim. She didn't realize what David was asking for until Daniel had already gotten the hint, forming a chair and getting some music going. "Don't be so quick to.... walk away. Dance with me. Let me rock your body. Please stay." Andy laughed and starting wiggling her shoulders, dancing along with her brother singing before adding. "So you grab your girls and you grab a couple more and you all come meet me in the middle of the floor..."

Before she even got a chance to enjoy watching the lap dance or singing and dancing to the song in her seat, Daniel's hand shot over her eyes. "You can all thank me later." She sighed, "Come on really? It's my dare!" So she sat there, sighing as the only sight she could see was Daniel's palm. Frustrated she finally pushed his hand away only to see that it was the end of the dare.

David was making his way back over towards her. "Now if that qualifies...?" "Well..." Andy stated, scratching her chin while smirking evilly. "One, my darling brother over here covered my eyes for the whole thing... So how do I even know you did it? Plus, the poor girl looks terrified." She motioned towards the blonde he was dancing for. "Lap dances are supposed to be sexy and seductive... Not terrifying David." Andy was having a hard time keeping a straight face as she fought the urge to crack up laughing.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-05 13:12:00, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊During David's lap dance on Narissa, Alex thought he wasn't too bad at it. She wasn't a pro at dancing or anything, that was just her opinion, but she still hated his guts. It wasn't long before she looked away, her eyes now on Wes who she had noticed a change of mood wash over him. He was tense in his seat. Her eyes followed to where he was looking, and she could see that Theo had wandered on over to Trinity. Now she knew what was going on with her bestie. Even though he wasn't her boyfriend, he truly liked her, so he had the right to be jealous. Maybe Theo knew Wes liked her, so now he was getting his own back for the cock blocking. Who knows.

While keeping her gaze on Theo, she spoke to Wes who remained beside her. "I wouldn't worry.. you're everything he's not." she now turned her gaze on Wes. "Trinity isn't the type of girl who is easily swayed by just any guy. She is the daughter of Ares, and that makes her tougher than coffin nails." even though she was saying it to comfort him, those words were the truth. One gift from being the Daughter of Zeus, was knowing about others like their father did. He did after all create the other Gods, but not Hades, or Poseidon.

After a while she was looking at Daniel. He was having fun, and didn't even seem to really notice her as far as she knew. Earlier he had ignored her, or maybe he hadn't heard her!? either way, it hurt a little to not be noticed by the one you like the most on Camp. She drank her beer, then placed it down on the sand by her feet before folding both of her arms as she waited for the game to move on to someone else.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Shush, not when your eating..." Ajax watched the little boys reaction to his mums words. He looked embarrassed, but Ajax didn't mind. He rubbed the little guys back. "Any help with clean-up or walking back the newbies (quite possible not accustomed to the amount of alcohol the seniors could shovel) would be greatly appreciated." "I'll help you clean up a couple of things, that's no problem" he smiled. "Hey, little guy.." Ajax crouched down to his level so he didn't look so intimidating. "If it's okay with, mummy, how about I show you something real cool tomorrow, huh?" Ajax had to do something for him, because a Camp like this really wasn't a place for his age, but he didn't question Sera about it. Not once. That was her business, and her business alone.

Ajax couldn't believe that David was grinding up on the new girl. Hopefully she wouldn't be too freaked out to the point of wanting to pack and leave already. She hadn't been here long. Literally. Once done with cleaning up a little for Sera, Ajax headed on over towards Andy after downing another drink. He was drunk for sure. "Hey, beautiful!" he called out to her while taking off one of the other demigods hats as he passed, and placed it on his head while dancing sexily towards her to tease her. He was even taking off his shirt like a male stripper, showing off his toned, muscular and tanned body. He tossed his shirt to the side which landed on someones head, and once close enough to Andy!? He took off the hat, placed it on her head, and began to do a little dance right there on the spot, "Boom!" He shouted, then began laughing with a grin.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-06 01:52:13, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Hey beautiful!" Daniel's attention shifted from laughing at Andy challenging David again, to the strip tease Ajax had going on. And he was prowling for his sister no less. It was like witnessing a drunk mating dance and Daniel couldn't do it. He practically shot out of his seat and moved around the other side of the fire so he didn't have to catch a glimpse of it used on Andy.

He found himself near the daughter of Poseidon based on her demonstration of powers. "You got a 'commonly known as' name to share yet?" Daniel asked. "Or am I really that untrustworthy?" He looked her over once. Sure he had a renowned title of being a trickster but what was in a name? "Unless you like being referred to as little mermaid or Ariel. Suits me fine." He shrugged and smiled.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Andy questioned him following through his dare, making him glare daggers at Daniel and the girl that was really pushing her luck here. But thankfully, for once, a drunken AJ served as a distraction stripping off his clothes and making his way to Andy. Well somebody was keen for the dare he didn't get. David didn't know if he was drunk though, or drugged, he made that much a fool of himself.

Passing Jennova, he dropped off a comment. "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Despite it being a big episode of 'what the hell is going on' , David sat beside Daniel and took another swig of his beer. "So do I still pick someone-" "Please." Daniel responded quickly.

"Okay..." He looked around the fire for his selection. "Melissa. Truth or dare?" He knew she'd probably be just as uncomfortable being dragged into the game. Which made it all the better.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-06 09:38:16, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

"You sure about that? I'm not gonna drink all of these." She glanced to a male that she had to admit, she was not familiar with, then the drinks he had in hand. "Well I'd hope not." Trinity commented. "But since you're here and offering, don't mind if I do." She plucked one of the bottles from him and gave him a smile. "I'm Trinity by the way." She held out her free hand for a shake and silently tried to discover whose offspring he was exactly.

After him there was a bit of a stir about sitting arrangements, causing her to flicker her eyes to the commotion. Ajax was dancing for Andy that forced Daniel to retreat and David to reconsider his own seating. "So are you newish or have I just been caught up in spars?" She asked finally and returned her attention to him. Trinity didn't think herself particularly bad at observing faces but it was always possible.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-06 18:52:13, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova stood there dumfounded as Ajax ignored her trying to talk to him completely to shout a rather loud, "Hey Beautiful!" Then proceeded to dance and strip towards the girl. He was obviously drunk. Jenn couldn't help but wonder if he was going to regret that in the morning. She shook her head before running a hand back through her wavy hair.

David must have finished his dare because the next thing she noticed was him passing her stating, "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Jenn laughed, taking a drink. "You can say that again." By the time Jenn made her way back to her seat she quickly realized that she was sitting completely alone. David and Daniel must have dashed when Ajax tried seducing Andy. She sighed, sitting down by herself. New day same story. She was used to flying solo, so she was indifferent.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes must have seemed transparent to Alex because when she spoke she seemed to know exactly what was going through his mind. "I wouldn't worry.. you're everything he's not." He looked over towards his friend, smiling half heartedly. "Trinity isn't the type of girl who is easily swayed by just any guy. She is the daughter of Ares, and that makes her tougher than coffin nails." Wes chuckled slightly. "Eh... She deserves a better guy than me anyways." He allows his gaze to drift over towards Trinity. "Someone more like... her. Tough and independent."

Wes couldn't help but noticed how Alex was acting when she happened to look over towards Daniel. He was going to talk but his thoughts were temporarily interrupted by Ajax's show. Once he was done, he looked back to Alex. "You know... You could always make him notice you." He looked her over, "You look stunning. And if you take a more subtle page from your drunken brother's book, Daniel would be crazy not to look your way." He smiled reassuringly towards her.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

David was trying to kill her with his gaze which only caused Andy to laugh more. It was only when she heard, "Hey Beautiful!" That she stopped laughing. She noticed people looking at her before she turned to see who was shouting. Ajax. She quickly shot her gaze towards her brother and attempted to reach out and grab him. But he was gone before she could force him to stay. Shit. It would be Andy's luck that Ajax doesn't say more than 2 words to her since what happened but once he's drunk she exists once again.

Andy couldn't help but smile and laugh when he took some poor campers hat, putting it on. Then Ajax started dancing very seductively while removing his shirt, stripping for her. She brought her hands up to cover her mouth, giggling while her face turns a shade of bright red. Man he's hot, even when drunk. He continued to close the distance between them, coming to a stop in front of her. Once there he put the hat on her head and do a little dance. "Boom!" He laughed and grinned down at her.

Standing up and placing a hand on his chest to try to calm him slightly. Her gaze drifted to where her hand rested on his bare chest. "Wow... You're hot..." She said quietly under her breath, obviously the alcohol was kicking in for her as well. She cleared her throat. "And half naked." Andy reached out, taking his hand in hers, leading him away from the camp fire. "Come on Magic Mike. Let's get some air before you show the whole camp your bits and pieces." When they passed the camper that had Ajax's shirt on their head, Andy took it in her free hand giving them an apologetic smile. She threw the shirt over her shoulder. Then grabbed 2 bottles of water.

Andy lead Ajax down the beach. When they were 100 or so feet away from the camp fire, she took a seat on the sand, patting the ground beside her for him to sit down. She held out a bottle of water to him before opening her own and taking a drink. She sat there quiet for a long amount of time before looking over at him. "You know Mr. Valis," She laughs softly, her gaze drifting down to her hands before back up at him. "You have a very interesting way of being disinterested."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 04:45:49, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

"Really?" Melissa chuckled as she watched David sigh and got to get a beer. "Okay, dare, I guess." Melissa watched as Andy contemplated the options. "Alright... I dare you... to... I dare you to give someone... anyone a lap dance." Laughing Melissa watched as David circled the group before walking towards the line of trees. Surprised she turned and watched as he lead a unknown blonde to the circle. 'I knew that I heard something from that direction...' Silently Melissa watched David and the blonde. Melissa watched as David turned to the two children of Hecate, the startled girl in tow. "Would one of you mind, please?" Without hesitation Daniel conjured a chair and some music and David started. At first she was close to laughing at how stiff the son of Hades was but then he loosened up and showed to have a bit of skill. 'He's not bad looking...' All too soon David stepped away and turned back to Andy."Now if that qualifies...?" Just a moment later Trinity turned to her, speaking earnestly. "I think I need to stop drinking." Before Melissa could answer a new guy walked over with drinks and sat on the other side of her sister. With a brief wary glance at him Melissa decided he was harmless and focused her attention on the newest spectacle of Ajax stripping. The spectacle lost her attention quickly, moving on to watch some of the seating choices switch but as people settled in that lost her attention as well. With a sigh Melissa reached for the bottle in her lap. "So apparently seduction isn't my strong suite as much as it is his." Melissa raised her eyebrows a bit and thought to herself. 'Don't underestimate yourself too much...'

As she opened the bottle of peach vodka David sat next to Daniel and she focused in on their conversation. "So do I still pick someone-" Daniel responded to David's question so quickly he cut him off. "Please." David's response was dragged out as his gaze roamed the group. "Okay..." As his eyes settled on her Melissa narrowed her gaze. 'Don't you da-' "Melissa. Truth or dare?" 'Son of a bitch....' Bringing her newly opened bottle to her lips she took a long pull from it and then looked David right in the eyes, a wicked grin on her face. Somewhere in the back of her mind Melissa heard alarm bells going off, telling her to keep acting indifferent, but the alcohol was starting to get to her. "Well usually I wouldn't back down from a challenge but everyone seems to be picking dare... I'll go with Truth."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 07:19:53, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Amused

Viv was enjoying herself immensely. What with a roaring fire before her, booze, and typical teen games she couldn't help but feel at ease. Suddenly Daniel was sitting beside her. "You got a 'commonly known as' name to share yet?" At that she stiffened. "Or am I really that untrustworthy?" Now she was looking at him with a certain glint in her eyes. "Unless you like being referred to as little mermaid or Ariel. Suits me fine." She couldn't help but roll her eyes and laugh sarcastically.

On any other given day she may be a little irritated that someone would call her by that dreadful nickname, but considering that she was in high spirits and she had a little alcohol in her system she couldn't be bothered. But how he figured it out was beside her. Let the sly son of Hecate figure that one out. "Very funny." She looked him over then, "and shall I call you Loki? Considering you enjoying meddling with others." Feeling pretty satisfied with her less than clever comeback she finished her bottle of beer and glanced over to the blonde that had moved closer to them.
Trying not to stare but still trying to get a good look at the girl it dawned on her that she seemed familiar, or had familiar features she'd seen before. Features like in dad. Then it dawned on her that the girl may be her sister. Trying to be friendly Viv smiled at the blonde girl. If this was her sister, perhaps the two would get along well.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Excited

Well better late than never, Ian thought as he rolled up to the camp. He'd left with little to no information on this place other than it was "suppose to be good for him". Right, mommy dearest sure knew how to make him feel assured. His father did play a role in him coming here too though, and partially, okay a lot of him, had wanted to leave home and go to camp. Where else was he going to be able to practice his powers and be lucky enough to meet beautiful demigod girls?

He had already checked out his cabin and had seen that there was a party of something going down the beach. Not wanting to waste anytime he gathered some things and headed out towards the beach. Ian was practically giddy with excitement over the thought of partying on his first night. This can't be any better.
As he approached the gathering he looked over the people and a grin spread across his face from ear to ear. Speaking up loud enough for anyone willing to listen he announced himself, "hello fellow camp mates!" He paused and lifted up the case of beer he brought with him. "I've brought refreshments!" Setting down the case in the sand, he grabbed a can and started to join the merriment around him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-07 10:32:25, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

She watched her hand be brought to his lips then stared into his eyes, narrowing them gently as she saw him looking back into hers, a smirk plastered on his face. He kissed her hand which of course wasn't at all what she was after but was a kind, gentle enough gesture not to get too worried about him in terms of over power. And it did make her feel like a lady. On the other hand, of course, she'd kick his ass if he tried anything over friendly and mistook her for a bashful princess.

Trinity rested her hand in the sand as she leaned back on it. "Theo," she echoed and nodded in acknowledgement of his name so he knew she caught it. Normally, she'd never find so much appreciation for a name but Theo was pretty well picked by whoever his parents.

"No don't worry. I just got here a few hours ago. I already know a few people though. I'm not real thrilled to be here, but I'll make the most of it." Trinity narrowed her eyes on him again, sussing him out. "So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us?" She took a sip from her drink as she shot up her brows challenging Theo in his next response. Trinity was just playing with the guy of course. He didn't seem completely full of himself.

"hello fellow camp mates! I've brought refreshments!" Trinity looked to Mr. bubbly and energetic and laughed once. "He with you?" She asked Theo. Trinity couldn't entirely relate to the male's energy but she liked it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-08 03:44:44, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Very funny. And shall I call you Loki? Considering you enjoying meddling with others." Daniel smiled at her remark that she took her own evident pride in. So that was safe to assume she probably didn't have intentions of sharing her name with him yet. He looked into the fire as a smirk touched his feature. Would you believe it?"That's a new one actually," he commented.

He glanced to David's lap dance victim move to sit by the sassy brunette. Or near enough, she kinda lingered at that respectable distance. He looked between the two and chuckled to himself. Daniel could see the curiosity and calculation from both parties but unlike he and Andy, they decided to be rather hush about their curiosities. Andy had outright blurted "You look very familiar... Have we met before?" Then minotaur crisis then siblings.

He moved from little mermaid to the table with some snacks, hovering his fingers over the selection. Before the man with a plan rocked up. Or a man at least. Daniel hadn't actually seen him before. "I've brought refreshments!" He set the case down. Daniel only half hated to be the first to scab from the new guy. "Thanks, man." Daniel held out his hand as he scooped up a can of beer. "I'm Daniel. Child of Hecate."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"Well usually I wouldn't back down from a challenge but everyone seems to be picking dare... I'll go with Truth." David nodded in thought of his new task to conjure up for her. "Plot twist," he stated as thinking of a challenging truth didn't come so easily to him. But he was being small minded here. A daughter of Ares having to spill the truth? That was like the greatest dare. But what confession of a sort did he want to know, or how would he make Melissa squirm? David had to make an advantage of the opportunity Hades style. Initially he were going to ask her biggest fears but the whole camp didn't need to hear it.

He looked to Trinity and the same guy trying to pull his moves on her that came to the fire with Alex. With a flicker of inspiration he thought he found a pretty decent one. "Okay...hate to put you on the spot but I love it." He grinned. "In order of lowest to highest, list the demigods on this beach now, you'd go out with. Or feel even remotely attracted to." The Ares girls never revealed their affections or desires so he thought it'd be interesting to hear. And tease about if it came to it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-08 04:50:32, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

When Theo kissed Trinity's hand he caught the intensity behind her gaze. She was basically boring into his soul, trying to place his intentions. Theo could read his cues. She was the slow and steady type. He softened his smile as the conversation continued trying to make her feel more comfortable. He must admit though, he liked the sound of his name on her tongue. It caused his smile to grow for a small second before he controlled himself.

"So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us." Trinity raised her eyebrows at him while nursing her drink. Theo didn't find the comment harsh or accusing. He took it as flirting really, so he fired back with a simple response. "Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization ya know. Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you hear." Theo began the statement with a false tone of surprise to show he knew she was joking, but he ended it with his more melodic, charming tone. He was both serious and flirting, and he conveyed both with the smile he chose to employ.

Just then another guy reached the campfire and did so loudly. Theo looked towards him and then back to Trinity. "He with you?" she inquired. Theo shook his head. "Nope never seen the guy before..." Also in their vicinity things were getting interesting with the girl who had picked truth. She had been asked to rank the other demi gods in the order she would date them. This interested Theo, so he split his attention between the spectacle and Trinity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-09 05:25:53, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Wes shifted in his seat uncomfortably as he saw Theo kiss Trinity's hand. Sure it was a gentleman like gesture but it still made his skin crawl slightly at the sight. He was quickly becoming disinterested in the campfire, contemplating heading back towards his cabin and getting some sleep.

"Listen to me." Wes sighed softly as Alex grabbed his chin, making him look at her. Here it comes. "Just because you're the son to a Goddess of love and beauty, does not mean that you're not tough, or independent. You can accomplish anything if you set your mind to it. You can be anything you want to be." He mustered up a slight smile, nodding his head with everything she said. "Yes mother." It had always been hard for him to see Aphrodite as a powerful Goddess. Honestly he thought it was one of the more bogus Gods. Ok so it made him handsome, but he had no desire to effect someone's emotions even though he had the ability to do so. He rather be a child of a useful god, but alas you can't choose your parents.

His gaze drifted back over towards Trinity. He had ignored the dare or whatever was going on. She looked beautiful in the light of the fire, it showed her fierceness behind her eyes. She was a strong independent woman that definitely deserved better than the man beside her with his direct gaze and pawing nature. Wes hated how quickly he fell into crushes... Yet another downfall of his parentage. They feel things more intense than a lot of others. He wished he could turn it off but one thing he'd never do would be to alter her feelings towards him. She'd like him all on her own or not at all. And no matter what she chose, he'd accept it.

"Thank you for calling me stunning, handsome. I guess I could grab his attention; but.. I don't believe that a girl should chase a guy. I like him, it's just.. I don't know. I don't think he feels the same as I do... It's best I just keep my distance for now." Wes nodded his head. Good point. "You should never have to chase after a guy, ever. You're far to beautiful and kind to have to convince someone they should have feelings for you or give you attention." He smiled towards her, brushing a strand of her hair behind her ear. "You deserve a guy that can't help but stare at you when you aren't looking and smiles at your beauty." It was the truth. She only deserved the best, to be treated like she was the only woman in the world.

Wes then cleared his throat, taking on a slightly more playful tone but still serious. "Take it from me. The best way to get a guy's attention... Is to make him jealous." He flashed a glance towards the fiery blonde, only briefly before looking back at Alex. "Just not him. Kiss anyone but him... Because then I'd really have a reason to break his nose." He chuckled softly.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy noticed the fading of his smile, even if only a fraction after her statement. Maybe it was the alcohol that was making her more straight forward. "I know, and I'm sorry. But, hey.. at least you know I'll always be here for you no matter what mood I'm in, right?" She laughed halfheartedly, looking down at her hands before taking another drink of water. Not particularly what she wanted to hear but whenever did a man say the right thing. "So I get to look forward to your moods and when you're in a bad one... Making up for it with drunken strip teases?" She peeked over at him while brushing her hair back from her face. "I think I may get whiplash from your moods." The corner of her mouth turning upwards slightly as she playfully leans over to bump him.

It didn't even feel like they were at a campfire anymore. Although the flames flickered in the distance behind Ajax, Andy couldn't see beyond him. He was most definitely handsome and his personality with all his flaws and perfections made him that much more attractive in her eyes. Before she lost the chance to say it or better yet the courage the alcohol seemed to give her, Andy decided to speak her mind plainly to him. "Ajax," She turned to look him dead in the eyes, "I know you want to protect me... And I know you don't want to hurt me if that's emotionally or physically." She leaned in a little closer to him. Not as if to kiss him but to talk to him quietly, what was their business was their's alone. "I am not scared of being struck by your lightning, or killed by a minotaur... I am scared of you shutting me out now that you've let me in." With that she slowly looked back out at the water, "That's the only way you could hurt me..." She whispered under her breath.

Andy was satisfied that she had the courage to speak her mind to him. There was no doubt she'd probably regret it in the morning when she was sober. But all Ajax has done is been honest with her and he deserved her honesty in return. After a long moment of silence watching the waters and finishing her water she brought her hand up to rub her shoulder, realizing his shirt was draped over it. Andy grabbed it, smiling to herself slightly. "I probably should give this back to you..." She held the shirt out towards him, but then playfully pulled it away from him. "Nooo... I think I like it better off." Andy looked him over before pursing her lips and nodding her head. "Yeah I definitely like it better off." She laughed softly, holding the shirt on the opposite side of her, out of his reach.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-09 17:59:44, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Yes, Mother" Alex didn't mean to come off as telling him what to do or anything, she intend to sound like a mother.. she just wanted to try and offer him some words of encouragement, and to just make him feel less stressed about anything that was playing on his mind too much. She'd carry all of his burdens if she could, just so he could feel peace. "..Sorry, I didn't mean to come off like that." she told him gently. She knew he wasn't angry with her though because that was impossible.
Unless she did something to almost endanger her life, then her best friend would be really angry at her for a change.

"You should never have to chase after a guy, ever. You're far to beautiful and kind to have to convince someone they should have feelings for you or give you attention." She smiled back to him as he brushed a strand of her hair behind her ear. He was right. If a woman has to chase her man, then it should be clear that he's not interested as much as she wants him to be.

"You deserve a guy that can't help but stare at you when you aren't looking and smiles at your beauty." That sounded likea fairytale. "I would really love that to happen." just the thought of catching Daniel staring at her when she wasn't looking would be one of those perfect, and memorable moments.

"Take it from me. The best way to get a guy's attention... Is to make him jealous." Alex tilted her head slightly while listening closely as she folded arms too. He flashed a glance towards the blonde, briefly, then was looking back at Alex. "Just not him. Kiss anyone but him... Because then I'd really have a reason to break his nose." Alex couldn't help but laugh. "Forgive me." With that tiny little bit of a warning, and with the hope of Daniel and Trinity looking at them, Alex leaned into to Wes, and quickly closed her eyes as she kissed him with her lips on his own for a good couple of seconds without drawing back. She didn't open her mouth against his, just puckered her lips up on his. Hopefully this wouldn't cause awkwardness in their friendship, because all she wanted was for Trinity to see Wes kissing another woman, and for Daniel to see her kissing someone he didn't expect her to.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"So I get to look forward to your moods and when you're in a bad one... Making up for it with drunken strip teases? I think I may get whiplash from your moods."

Ajax couldn't deny it, his moods were like a tide the way they changed so quickly from one mood to the next, but he had always been the same, just not this much. Andy confused every inch of him (In a good way of course), but he didn't like having such a clouded mind over a girl. He never would compare Andy with the others. He didn't really have much to say though apart from yet another apology, but he didn't want to sound like he was repeating himself, so he kept quiet for now until she spoke again, but this time it was a bit more serious. More deep. "That's the only way you could hurt me..." were the words that she ended with, and he understood what she meant about him shutting her out, but he wouldn't do that. Not completely. "I won't." he told her, unsure if he could keep his word, but he'd try because he didn't want to lose her trust.

"I probably should give this back to you..." Ajax went to take his shirt off of her, but she playfully pulled it away from him, causing him to smile. "Nooo... I think I like it better off." Andy looked him over before pursing her lips and nodding her head. "Come on," he said while laughing. "Give it back."

"Yeah I definitely like it better off." She laughed softly, holding the shirt on the opposite side of her, out of his reach. He shook his head with a smirk, and tried to catch her off guard to grab it, but missed it. He was about you say something but a shooting star shot across the sky. "If you asked me.. I wouldn't even know what to wish for." Unlike others who always knew exactly what to say when they saw one. It wasn't that Ajax had everything, because he didn't, but there wasn't really anything that he wanted because he was grateful for what he already had.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-09 22:14:19, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Happy

He had at actually smiled. At what she couldn't guess. Was it because he thought the nickname she had given him was amusing or if she had made herself look like a complete knob. Either way she couldn't be overly bothered. "Glad you like it because that's," she poked him on the chest with her index finger, "what I'm going to call you." And with that he attention was drawn back to the blonde.

Silently she wondered why her father wouldn't bother to tell her she had a sister. It was only a common curtsy. You'd think that after all this time he may have just came down from where he stayed and said "hey Viv. You're looking well, also just thought I'd let you know that you have a sister. Alright well see you later." But no, that may have been too difficult for him to do. Her father was never good at breaking the news to her anyway. She thought maybe he was afraid of hurting her, but Viv was tougher than she led on. With that, she turned to look at the new comer. She thought she'd heard that voice before.

When she saw exactly who it was a smile ran across her face. "Ian, always good to see you," she walked over, stumbling slightly, to the son of Athena and hugged him warmly. The two had crossed paths before but it had been a while since she'd last seen him. Regardless when the two of them came together again it seemed like no time had passed at all.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Excited

Ian had been looking around the area when he locked eyes with a pretty blonde who he'd overheard talking to some boy asking if he was with him. All he did was smile and wink at her, raising the can of beer he held in his hand to her. Leave it to Ian to begin flirting as soon as he arrived.

Soon he found himself being approached by another, this time some male. "Thanks, man." He extended a hand towards him as he grabbed a drink and Ian took it grasping it firmly. "I'm Daniel. Child of Hecate." "Nice to meet you man, I'm Ian. Son of Athena." Taking a drink from his can he began to recall his mythology and who all the gods were. "So Hecate is the goddess who likes to play tricks and does witchy stuff, right?" It had been a while since he brushed up on it all. He was too busy formulating battle plans, training, and of course going to parties to remember much of anything else.

Suddenly he heard Viviane approach and caught her as she stumbled a bit. "Viv, hey!" He hugged her back and held her out at an arms length at looked her over, "looks like someone's been drinking," he said laughing. It had been a long time since he last saw her but it was good to see one familiar face. Ian turned back to Daniel then, "did I miss anything good so far?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-10 02:25:49, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

They exchanged names like normal people and shook hands. "So Hecate is the goddess who likes to play tricks and does witchy stuff, right?" Daniel nodded, hoping the guy wouldn't make immediate judgement through association of his mother. "That's basically the jazz of it." Just before Daniel could throw a pointed look to the brunette on how normal exchanges went, she had moved from her position to embrace Ian in a half drunk fashion. "Viv, hey!" Daniel smirked lightly as that little spoiler of her name had escaped Ian. But he'd keep that little slice of information locked away for the moment. As long as he was Loki to her, she was Little Mermaid.

"Did I miss anything good so far?" Ian had turned back to Daniel. He shrugged and looked around to witness the current activities of the fire. "Nothing in particular. Just doing a few rounds of truth or dare." He sipped from his own can then spotted Wes and Alex kissing. He coughed and choked a little as the drink went down the wrong pipe. He had the courtesy to turn away from Ian and Viv until he was done coughing and spluttering. "And just..." he croaked. "Excuse me..." Daniel cleared his throat and hit his chest. "An imaginary spin the bottle game." He finished, gesturing to the lip lock action between the son of aphrodite and Alex.

Wasn't tonight just full of surprises. Wasn't she full of surprises. Walks in arm with one guy, and happily kisses another. Daniel's eyes drifted to Trinity.

He nodded to Viv and Ian as he moved to plonk himself in the sand.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-10 04:52:21, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova wasn't particularly interested in the current truth that was about to be spilled. So it was no matter of time at all before she finished off her drink. Well isn't this fun. She thought to herself as she sat alone staring at the roaring fire. Who knew David would be enjoying himself more than Jenn. "I've brought refreshments!" Her hand shot up in the air, holding her empty beer bottle. "Sold."

Clearing her throat before hopping up out of her seat, Jennova made her way towards the refreshments. It wasn't until she looked up seeing the newbie that brought the booze that she stopped in her tracks momentarily. Is it mandatory for every Demi God to be hot? She raised her brows nodding her head as she made her way over, grabbing a beer after Daniel. Jenn zoned out temporarily until she heard the new comer ask, "did I miss anything good so far?" Then Daniel answered, "Nothing in particular. Just doing a few rounds of truth or dare." Then he started choking on his drink. Curious, Jenn looked in the direction he was looking, seeing Alex kissing Wes. "And just... Excuse me... An imaginary spin the bottle game."

Jenn tilted her head towards Daniel slightly, a devious smirk crossing her lips. "Looks like you should tame your cat before she gets with every alleycat on the block." She then walked past him, making eye contact with Ian as she passed him. "Thanks for the drink stud." Jenn winked at him before making her way back to her seat. She couldn't help but chuckle to herself at the liplocking action and the drama that would quickly ensue. Now that is entertaining.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"..Sorry, I didn't mean to come off like that." Wes didn't mean anything by the Yes Mother comment. He lightly bumped her shoulder with his own. "Hey... I was only teasing." He flashed her a gentle smile. Wes knew she was only wanting him to see himself in a better light.

"I would really love that to happen." Alex said. Wes knew that many people liked being looked at like they were the only person in the world. He'd be lying if he said he wouldn't like someone looking at him that way. That was a sign when someone truly likes another person. Getting lost just watching them be them. "It'll happen. Everyone deserves that kind of love."

It wasn't that Alex didn't have his full attention but when she said, "Forgive me." Wes turned his entire body to face her. Forgive you for what? He had just made a comment about that damn man flirting with Trinity. Was she planning on making a move on that guy!? His mind was racing with possibilities behind the statement but nothing like what she was really apologizing for. Before he knew it she was leaning in towards him. Wes leaned away slightly but not enough to stop her from pressing her lips to his and closing her eyes. At first his eyes widened. WHAT THE HELL!? And then it dawned on him... Jealousy. He heard the choking of presumably Daniel. It was working. So before Alex pulled away, he brought his hands up to gently cup her face and leaned into the kiss.

After a good long moment, he slowly pulled away breaking the kiss. Looking down at her he smirked slightly, "I've been told Aphrodite's kids are the best kissers... You may have wished you didn't do that." Wes winked at her teasingly, before retaking his original position, moving his hands from her face. "I think it worked..." He nodded his head in Daniel's direction. Then at a new realization Wes added, "If I get my ass kicked by Daniel or your brother... I'm coming after you!" He pointed at her in a teasing but threatening manner.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"I won't. Was all that Ajax said in response to what Andy told him. She wasn't really expecting him to say anything. She smiled slightly down at her hands. Not because she was happy he said he wouldn't hurt her... But because he doesn't realize he's already closing her out and not knowing it. Andy was strong though and she wasn't going to let the actions of one guy effect her if she had anything to say about it. She liked him a lot... More than she should so quickly but it's not something she could help. But that'd be her own secret until he felt the same.

Ajax smiled when she faked giving him the shirt. "Come on... Give it back." Andy laughed. No matter how frustrated he made her with his mixed signals seeing him smile would always make her smile. When he tried to catch her off guard and take his shirt, she still held it out of the way. He went through the trouble of stripping for her, now he had to sit around half naked so she could enjoy it.

His attention shifted towards the sky which made her first peak up at it from the corner of her eyes. At first she thought he was trying to distract her but then she saw the shooting star. "If you asked me.. I wouldn't even know what to wish for." This interested her. But before she lost her opportunity, she closed her eyes, making her own silent wish. When she was done she looked over at him, "Not even for your shirt?" Andy grinned. This time she took his shirt, leaning over towards him and resting it upon his shoulder before lightly patting his chest. "Sorry for taking you away from the party." She nodded her head towards the campfire as she slowly withdrew her hand from his chest. "You can go back if you want."

Andy smiled sweetly towards Ajax as she ran a hand back through her long wavy hair. She held his gaze for a long moment before shifting her attention back out towards the water. Slowly bringing her knees up to her chest, Andy wrapped her arms around her shins as the wind blew her hair about her face. Although this was the closest thing she had ever been to a party, she is noticing that she isn't the partying type.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-10 06:05:04, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

"Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization ya know. Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you hear." She rolled her eyes with a smile, more playful than annoyed by the blunt flattery. It never hurt to receive a compliment such as gorgeous but if he was hoping to pick up...it just didn't do it for her. "Thank you." She responded, nonetheless, still relatively grateful to be assured she had some visual appeal to her.

"Nope never seen the guy before..." Theo had answered at the same time the male threw a wink and smile and raised his can her way. "Hm. Could have fooled me." She commented smirking at the alike straight- forward charms the males shared. "So are you Aphrodite's child or umm, Hera's?" Was her next random guess she could produce.

Before Mel could fulfill David's intriguing truth that pushed to reveal her sexuality, Daniel started coughing and choking obviously off put by something. Trinity scanned for the source and her face fell from alertness to...something she didn't like. It felt like sinking. Trinity got to her feet and brushed the sand from her legs, keeping her eyes on the happy little couple that couldn't possibly wait until they were in the privacy of their own cabins.

She flicked some sand up at them, as if a clunky step as her boot buried under the sand, only hitting mid leg height and down. Of course the two had already parted by that time but hey, it wasn't a fricken love circle. "Sorry!" Trinity tried to say sweetly which definitely didn't suit her and came off more cold and sarcastic. As she passed, she patted and tugged on Wes' hair sharply.

"You want some food?" she called, and turned to look at Theo from where she stood to clarify she was asking him. Meanwhile, waiting for his response she turned her back and opened a box of fruit. Not your typical camp fire food but some people were lean mean fighting machines and needed their fuel. She picked up an apple.

"Cozy with each other, aren't they?" She stated, looking to the back of Daniel's head as she leaned against the table.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-11 04:55:10, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

"Hm. Could have fooled me." Trinity said with a smirk. Theo smiled back in order not to show his confusion. He wasn't sure why she said that, but he dismissed it as idle chit chat. "So are you Aphrodite's child or umm, Hera's?" Trinity took a stab at Theo's godly parent. Theo laughed and rubbed the back of his head as he looked off in the distance. "Um.... no. Artemis actually. I picked up the charm and looks from my human father." Theo remarked with a laugh as he redirected his focus on Trinity.

Off elsewhere, a guy was choking up and caught Trinity's attention, as well as Theo's. They both turned to see Alex and the guy who had cockblocked him earlier in a full out make out session. They weren't the only ones staring either. Everyone had basically turned their attention from the truth or dare game towards the "couple". Theo watched Trinity get up and walk off, flicking sand at the two as she passed. He chuckled at this. Trinity turned back towards him when she reached the snacks. "You want some food?" she hollered across the party. He shook his head and leaned back, letting his thoughts overtake him until she returned. He had been picking up on the social cues around him.

'So Trinity isn't a big flirter... or she plays hard to get at least. Alex must be pretty friendly with all of the guys, but the guy who got choked up kept a keen eye on her. Meanwhile the guy making out with Alex had been making puppy eyes at Trinity all night, but then why was he kissing Alex. These girls are confusing. The girl with Ajax seems to be the only one sure of who she wants to be with.' Theo let his thoughts rumble on as he watched Ajax and the girl on the beach. He needed to talk to Ajax tomorrow. He had to let him know where his allegiance lied. Theo would defend Olympus with his life. Just like that Theo's thoughts had turned towards the impending war he had heard so much about and his smile dissipated.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-11 08:40:52, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Happy

Viv silently watched the exchange between Daniel and Ian while trying to formulate a coherent thought. Between the few drinks she had had and being completely surprised by the blonde girl, her head was a fine mess. Her attention was regained though when Daniel started spluttering like a fish out of water. She followed his gaze to Alex and Wes before she took was taken back. Viv wasn't entirely sure on the situation but she thought Alex was getting cozy with some other guy, not Wes though. Going off Daniel's reaction Viv assumed something was there between him and Alex. Why else would he have that kind of a reaction?

"Holy Shit! She looks just like Lachlan!" Viv's head snapped back to the blonde girl who just seemed to burst out that statement. Her face was a mixture of surprise and shock. Me too girl, me too. Her curiosity was winning the best of her and being as blunt as she was she just came right out with it, "are you my sister? You have to be, you look just like da-Poseidon." She caught herself before she made herself look foolish is this girl wasn't actually her sister.

When she turned back around to whisper to Ian that she thought the blonde girl was her sister, she was met by nothing. The blighter had run off already to rondevu with a girl. She should've known she would be able to keep Ian by her side for very long. He was far too sociable and overly friendly, unlike her. She could be charming, but up to a certain point. However Ian oozed charm. Little bastard.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Intrigued

Guess not much had happened. Just a bit truth or dare which he wanted to get in on. As Daniel was catching Ian up to speed, he began to cough and almost choke on his drink. "And just..." he croaked. "Excuse me... An imaginary spin the bottle game." He then gestured to two individuals who were locked in a kiss. By the reaction Daniel had given, this kiss was obviously a surprise and not expected... At all.

As Daniel nodded in parting Ian couldn't help but react to that kiss either. As he watched Daniel walk away Ian raised his eyebrows in amusement. Looks like he had missed something. And judging by the stares and reactions the two were getting, this was something big. He looked down at Viviane then,"dammit, I always miss the good stuff." Viviane just seemed to roll her eyes at him. Guess she's just as lost as I am.

His attention to the couple caught in the act was quickly diverted to a brunette who's made her way over to him. She'd stopped briefly with a perplexed awed look on her face before continuing on. "Looks like you should tame your cat before she gets with every alleycat on the block." Now it was Ian's turn to look perplexed. Did the girl who had kissed the guy just then kiss someone else earlier before? There were so many questions circling his mind. But then the brunette who'd made his way towards him finally made eye contact with him and his questions were replaced with new ones, like who the hell was she? And is she single? "Thanks for the drink stud." Then she winked at him and Ian was actually taken back. It was one thing for him to be so bold with girls but a girl to be bold with him? Now that was new and he liked it.

Without thinking he followed her and sat beside her, acting like he hadn't purposefully done so. He began humming to himself for a bit before he turned to her. "Perhaps you can shed some light on this," he motioned towards Wes and Alex, "thingy-ma-bob. But first what's your name?" He sat back and smiled, hoping he didn't look stupid.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-11 18:27:43, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

"Plot twist" Melissa chuckled and took a drink from her bottle as David mulled over his options. As she let her attention drift Melissa focused back on her sister and the guy who was flirting with her. "So does that mean you're a returnee? Or just...above us." Melissa looked the guy over, searching her alcohol addled mind as to he was new or not. 'Nope... He's definitely new.' "Who? Me? Na, I'm not above anyone. I just don't like routine and organization, ya know? Plus mummy dearest didn't inform me that there would be gorgeous girls like you here." Melissa coughed on air as she tried not to laugh at his obvious flirting. While he definitely wouldn't be the first to flirt with Trinity he obviously didn't know much about the other demigods. Telling a child of Ares might give you a point or two towards ego but it wasn't all that important.
"Hello fellow camp mates! I've brought refreshments!" "He with you?" Melissa looked in the direction the yell came from and started giggling. While there wasn't anything particularly funny about him or his statement Trinity's response to him was seemingly hilarious. "Nope never seen the guy before..." "Okay...hate to put you on the spot but I love it." Melissa's attention snapped back to David at his words. As he spoke Melissa's giggling died down and she took note of the grin on his face with unease. 'A child of Hades smiling at me? Let alone that it's David. This can't be good... "In order of lowest to highest, list the demigods on this beach now, you'd go out with. Or feel even remotely attracted to."

Before logical thought could take hold Melissa spoke to David, smirking at him. "David if you wanted to know if I liked you, you could have just asked." The teasing tone of her voice almost even surprised her. Most of her own friends had left camp the previous year to either train or live normal lives for the time being and she usually never gave people she didn't consider a friend the time of day. This being so others who have been in camp with her have rarely seen her act like anything other than a bitch. Her mind coming back to the present Melissa looked around the group in contemplation. "You know, technically those are two different questions but I'll let it slide." Her eyes got a wicked gleam in them and she laughed. "In fact, I'll answer them both." She knew that David had expected her to be unwilling or at least disgruntled but as she was starting to realize Melissa was too drunk to care. "It's nice to loosen up for once..." Taking a sip from the bottle in her lap she looked over the group again before meeting David's eyes. ”Being honest I’m extremely picky about who I date because dating means getting close to people and I obviously am not the best at that.” Thinking of her interaction with Wes that morning she raises her bottle and nudges her head in his direction before taking a drink from it. ”Case in point. Either way if I had to put everyone into a list lowest to highest based on whether I would date them….”

Melissa finally set down the bottle, looking around the campfire before pointing to her sister. ”Triney is number one, can’t date your sister. I mean unless you’re into that” Melissa cast a wide eyed, completely fake, apologetic look at David before grinning again. ”Sera would be second with Ajax as a close third. I don’t think I could deal with Mama and Papa Camp Athens as a partner, no matter how much I get along with them. Andy would be fourth, not really my type… too nice from what I’ve seen. The blonde you just molested would be fifth. Seems a bit catty but I’m not really one for mood swings. The brunette, Viviane I think? She would be sixth. Seventh would be the guy flirting with my sister closely followed by the guy who brought more booze. Jenn would be ninth, Daniel tenth, and Wes would be eleventh. And you would be twelth with Ajax’s kid sister being thirteen. She’s cute and fiesty. Plus I’ve always had a thing for brunettes.” Grabbing her bottle she took a quick drink from it before continuing.

"As for pure Sexual attraction from Lowest to Highest would be Sera, Ajax, Andy, the blonde you just molested, Viviane, Daniel, Jenn, the guy flirting with my sister, Trinity, Ajax's kid sister, the guy who just brought more booze, Wes, and you, David.” Melissa then stood up quickly, almost falling over, and took a bow. ”Complete!” As she rose Melissa winked at David before laughing and sitting back down.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-12 01:38:45, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#041e75 || Outfit

"David if you wanted to know if I liked you, you could have just asked." Melissa responded teasingly. "You know, technically those are two different questions but I'll let it slide. In fact, I'll answer them both." He held up his finger to clarify how his truth was sugar coated for her. David thought she might have been reluctant to or, frankly have no date order in existence at all so he fell back on sexual attraction, but Melissa went on daringly with the two different lists.

He face planted a little as she buried into her lists and little justifications next to certain names. Any other guy might have stopped her sooner and saved her the trouble but this was David and he was laughing. There was a little too much truth involved from Melissa. "Complete!” She said at the conclusion, with an off balanced bow, rather drunk and proud. David had caught every name and in what order as he laughed so she didn't have to worry about him not listening. "Thank you for sharing Melissa." A smile wavered at his lips but he had to give credit to the girl for getting right into it. "And thank you for the ego boost in the process and shutting down others. It means a lot. And you've obviously almost met close to your limit." He added more quietly and chuckled.

David laughed more at Daniel's coughing fit, assuming it might have been because of how low he was ranked on Mel's list, but he turned to see Alex and Wes kissing. It really did suck to be him. "Shake it off!" He called, a grin spread on his features. Alex really was trying them all.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-12 14:15:24, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"It'll happen. Everyone deserves that kind of love."

Alex didn't want to bring the games down with her negative opinion, so she kept her thoughts to herself, yet nodded to show that she was listening to him. Alex couldn't really have an opinion on love anyway, because she had never felt that with anyone with being too focused on her life. She wanted to do well, to make her father proud. Since being at Camp Athens, she had made the wrong choices to grab a boys attention, but it was too late to take anything back now. She'd have to roll with it, then accept the outcome of her actions.

After kissing Wes, they slowly parted, her eyes looking up to him while hoping he wasn't feeling freaked out or anything. "I've been told Aphrodite's kids are the best kissers... You may have wished you didn't do that." Wes winked at her teasingly, before retaking his original position, moving his hands from her face. His joking nature was good, because it let her know that he was cool with it, that it didn't bother him. She smiled. "You're definitely not a bad kisser." she told him, and chuckled as she rubbed her arm with her hand gently. "I think it worked..." He nodded his head in Daniel's direction, causing Alex to look over. Maybe she shouldn't of done it, because what if it made Daniel think she liked every guy? she doesn't though. She's faithful, and loyal. Wes added, "If I get my ass kicked by Daniel or your brother... I'm coming after you!" He pointed at her in a teasing but threatening manner which made Alex grin a little. "Don't worry, Romeo, you're safe. I'll take all the blame.. I promise." and she would too, because Wes wasn't the one who kissed her, so by default it wasn't his fault.

Some random guy had come up to her and began to call her a slut while she got a drink from the table where the refreshments were. She didn't want to start arguing though, because she knew for a fact something bad would happen for that loser. But not long after, Ajax was being rough with him and shouting in the guys face. To save herself from doing something stupid, and to make sure no-one saw her crying.. Alex took off away from the Camp, and headed towards her cabin.

She knew that her actions would cause something like this, she knew that some people wouldn't understand, but then again.. what she did with guys on Camp didn't exactly look right. She did look like she was being a guy hopper. Calling her a slut though was way out of line, because she wasn't exactly sleeping around, so that insult was stupid.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

█▐ ♔┊"Not even for your shirt?" Andy grinned. Such a beautiful cheeky woman. This time she took his shirt, leaning over towards him and resting it upon his shoulder before lightly patting his chest. "Sorry for taking you away from the party. You can go back if you want." She told him while removing her hand. Ajax looked towards the Campfire, and shook his head. "It's cool.. I need to sober up before I head back over. I'm going to be a laughing stock if I carry on drinking. I got a reputation to hold." and he did. He was suppose to be the most mature guy on Camp.

Just as he had put his shirt back on, some random guy was heading on over to them. He looked annoyed. "Aj, do us a favor, mate, and keep that little slut of a sister of yours on a tighter leash." that was it. Party over for Ajax. He grabbed the guy by the front of his shirt, and began shouting in his face. "MY WHAT? MY WHAT?!!" he growled. The guy was stupid to start this, especially since Ajax was now 10 seconds away from either punching his face in, or frying him with how much anger was surging through him. "Your little sister." he quickly corrected. Ajax shoved him back, causing the guy to stumble. "That's right. My little sister." He remained close, his eyes dangerously locked on the Apollo kid. "You want to say something else? go ahead. I dare you." he growled.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-12 18:00:50, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Jennova would've had to have been blind not to notice the lingering gaze of the attractive newbie that brought the beer. She didn't have to look behind her to know that he was following her. Jenn smiled to herself as she took a sip of her beer, once back in her seat. She didn't even give him a sideways glance when he sat beside her, trying to hum into a more nonchalant manner. Jenn's smiled grew slightly, taking another drink before he talked. "Perhaps you can shed some light on this," He motioned towards Wes and Alex, "thingy-ma-bob. But first what's your name?"

Smirking, she titled her head to look towards the newcomer, gazing at him from under her long hair. "Jennova," She extended her right hand towards him, "...Jennova Ambers. Daughter of Hades." Her left hand raised the beer so that she could take another drink. "Now let me guess..." Jenn looked him up and down, sizing him up. "I would say son of Aphrodite because your obviously attractive." She motioned her hand towards him, "But something about you seems a little smarter than the average bear, eh boo-boo boy?" She assumed he was smart enough to get the Yogi reference, if not that she completely discredited her last statement.

Jennova situated herself in her seat, leaning back slightly as her gaze drifted towards Alex and Wes. "As for mistletoe over there... I don't have the entire story." She ran her hand back through her hair, "I think the girl, Alex, and Daniel have a thing. Although it's obvious she likes him more than he likes her." Jenn looks over at her company, "It's a girl thing... Either that or he's afraid of commitment or something. Either way, he must have done something to make her angry or whatever because from what I can tell she kissed Wes to make Daniel jealous." Jennova took another drink, finishing off her beer. "As for Wes... He seemed like he was taken by surprise. Probably went along with it because she's his friend." She shrugged her shoulders before looking over at him.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"You're definitely not a bad kisser." Wes chuckled slightly, teasingly popping his collar. "I know." He smiled towards her. She then responded to his comment about not wanting his ass kicked, "Don't worry, Romeo, you're safe. I'll take all the blame.. I promise." That's not what he meant. "No no... I didn't mean blame. I've just been punched enough for the day."

Wes was quickly distracted as he felt sand kicked at him. His brows furrowed while snapping his head in the direction of the kicker, only to do a slight double take seeing it was Trinity. "Sorry!" What the hell!? Obviously fake sarcasm. Was she jealous? Then as she passed by him, she patted his head before sharply tugging on his hair. He was half tempted to grab her wrist right there and drag her into the woods like a child needing discipling but instead he sat there in shock... Or was it surprise?

Everything else that was going on blurred in the background as Wes' mind raced, his piercing gaze never leaving Trinity. Was she jealous? I thought she didn't even like me! Why in the hell are women so confusing?... Did I hurt her? She's going to hate me forever... He kept mulling over the questions in his head while the party continued around him. Wes might of had some cocky remark to him ranking second on Mel's hotness chart relating it to her feeling sorry for punching him but he hardly even noticed. Unable to take it anymore, he spoke towards Alex without looking at her, "Sorry... Will you excuse me?" Wes didn't wait for a response, getting up and walking straight towards Trinity.

Wes walked right past Daniel and over to Trinity. As he stopped when he was less of a foot in front of her, he heard some snide comment about Alex being a slut. It wouldn't register until later but if he sees that guy later, Wes has plans to break his nose. His face was probably the meanest it's ever looked in his life, jaw clenching, brows furrowed, practically steaming from the ears. He knew there was no use asking her nicely to come and speak with him privately. She was too proud and way too stubborn. So in a swift motion, Wes grabbed her right wrist with his left hand while leaning over. His right arm hooking behind the bend in her knees, throwing her over his shoulder. He made sure to hold her legs down tight enough so she wouldn't kick him, while also not releasing her wrist as he made his way towards the tree line. Once deep enough in so that no campers would see or hear them, he slowly and gingerly sets her down, pinning her against a tree. His right hand covers her mouth while his left index finger points a warning, "Don't talk, just listen."

Releasing her mouth, Wes then began his, lack of a better term, rant. "Alex kissed me. You hear me? She kissed me! I told her if she wanted Daniel’s attention that jealousy always gets a guys attention. Then she kissed me. No I didn’t ask her to or expect it but I went along with it, alright? And another reason she did it is because of you." He motioned towards her while pausing in the middle of his little speech. His gaze direct, not moving from hers.

"You made me jealous… Unbelievably jealous. Seeing you with that guy made my skin crawl and every time he made you smile I wanted to knock his lights out… I am crazy about you Trinity. You are so fierce and independent and stunningly gorgeous that I can’t think straight. You deserve better than me and far better than that smoothie back there. And I swear to the Gods that I’ll break his neck if he ever makes a move on you. And although I may not deserve you, you damn well better believe I will try."

By that point Wes' temper had slowly fizzled out. Sighing, he ran his hand back through his hair before scratching the back of his neck. Wes then rubbed his eyes letting out another deep breath before speaking up again. This time his voice was quiet... sincere. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." He held her gaze for a long moment after he finished. After what seemed like long enough, he took a step back motioning his hand towards the party as a silent way of telling her she was free to go and he wouldn't stop her. Wes then sighed before turning back towards camp, starting to walk in the opposite direction of the party and towards his cabin.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"It's cool.. I need to sober up before I head back over. I'm going to be a laughing stock if I carry on drinking. I got a reputation to hold." Andy nodded her head slightly. That's what she was thinking when she grabbed him away from the fire. She'd hate for him to make any decisions he'd regret the next day. Andy was smiling towards Ajax as he put his shirt back on, but that quickly faded when she heard someone speak from behind them. Aj, do us a favor, mate, and keep that little slut of a sister of yours on a tighter leash."

Oh shit. Andy quickly hopped up onto her feet only to see Ajax grab the guy by his shirt, yelling in his face, "MY WHAT? MY WHAT?!!" Who was stupid enough to say something like that to Ajax?!... Apparently this guy. Andy feel the energy that was beginning to surge around Ajax, and even at one point she could have sworn she saw it. "Your little sister." The guy seemed scared, served him right. Ajax pushed the Apollo kid which made him stumble backwards. "That's right. My little sister. You want to say something else? go ahead. I dare you." He was growling at the point.

Andy didn't know what to do but if she didn't do something Ajax could fry half the people on the beach if he didn't calm down. So without any other ideas she slide her way between the Apollo kid and Ajax, placing her palm softly on his chest, looking up at him. "Ajax," She kept her voice quiet, calm and sweet. "You need to calm down... He's just some stupid asshole." Before she could continue what she was saying, for some stupid reason the Apollo kid decided to talk, again. "Yeah AJ, listen to your girl." This guy was going to get himself killed if he didn't walk away. Not that he didn't deserve it, but Ajax didn't need another skeleton in his closet.

So before Ajax could freak out again, Andy quickly spun around to face the Apollo kid. As she did so, she balled her right hand into a fist, slamming it into the guy's nose full force. Her hands the rested on his shoulders as she slammed her knee right between his legs. Finishing off by shoving him to the ground. The Apollo kid quickly took the hit, scrambling off while holding his crotch. Andy turned back around to face Ajax, cupping his face in her hands. "You'll thank me later." She knew that if she let him continue on, he'd regret the outcome down the road. "And we don't need you zapping half the people on the beach. You're better than that." Andy held his gaze while she spoke calmingly towards him. Her thumbs lightly stroking his cheeks as she cupped his face. "Plus... I like this outfit. I don't want it fried." She teased slightly, smiling up at him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-13 14:32:05, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

She stared at her sister as her revelations was news to her, and a fine distraction. But she caught sight of Wes probably moving in to confront her and braced herself for his own lecture. Trinity considered moving away but that what would be like surrendering territory and waving the white flag. Good old Ken doll didn't have a chance in a stand off. When he approached, he looked mad and assertive, which was a new look for Wes, catching her off guard for a moment. Rather than an exchange of words as she predicted, he grabbed her wrist then back of her legs then she was off the ground and over his shoulder. "Woah. Woah. No." Wes had his own intentions though and finally set her down in wood area. Before she could begin her rant, or even shove him for picking her up and dragging her away from a party, he covered her mouth. "Don't talk, just listen." Making her eyes widen in shock and be very aware of her back to the tree he had cornered her in.

He withdrew his hand and let the fire in him loose. "Alex kissed me. You hear me? She kissed me! I told her if she wanted Daniel’s attention that jealousy always gets a guys attention. Then she kissed me. No I didn’t ask her to or expect it but I went along with it, alright? And another reason she did it is because of you." Because of me? Trinity never grasped all the games people bothered with but to them, it must've made sense. Wes' gaze struck her as fierce, but neither gaze strayed from the other's eyes.

"You made me jealous… Unbelievably jealous." He continued. Obviously still not her time to speak. But Trinity making Wes jealous? Please. Was making a child of Aphrodite jealous even a thing? "Seeing you with that guy made my skin crawl and every time he made you smile I wanted to knock his lights out… I am crazy about you Trinity. You are so fierce and independent and stunningly gorgeous that I can’t think straight. You deserve better than me and far better than that smoothie back there. And I swear to the Gods that I’ll break his neck if he ever makes a move on you. And although I may not deserve you, you damn well better believe I will try." That was like information overload to her and rendered her speechless. Not even an inner snide thought occurred.

Trinity's eyes followed his every shifting movement, intent on Wes' words and eyes. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." When he dropped his gaze and stepped away, she felt she could breathe again. Trinity wished she could offer words to him in return but her thoughts were scattered and words wouldn't form. Apparently her muscles were also having obedient issues as she stayed where she was.

Wes began to walk away. Trinity needed to correct him that she wasn't hurt. He had simply introduced her and been the cause to feelings she wasn't familiar with. Instead she leaned back on the tree for a moment, sighed out and returned to the party. She couldn't confront Wes until she found the right words.

Focused on trying to place where Wes was with her, she returned to her seat a little absent-minded. Until she heard she had missed some rough and tumble with an Apollo son. That would have made a perfect distraction and bedtime lullaby.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-13 15:51:57, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #00AAFF
Speech: #0000FF
Location: Edge of the Forest and Beach-->Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: N/A-->Viviane Burn
Outfit: Beach Bonfire
The brunette turned to look at Narissa and just blurted out what was obviously on both their minds. "Are you my sister? You have to be, you look just like da-Poseidon." At the mention of their father Narissa flinched and sighed. 'You jerks... You both knew...' She thought, thinking of her half-brother and father. Getting up Narissa headed over to the girl. Giving the girl an easy smile she held out a hand in greeting. "Hi. My name's Narissa. Nice to meet you."

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Beach Bonfire
Interacting With: Truth or Dare Participants(Cause Laziness)
Outfit

"Thank you for sharing Melissa." Melissa returned the smile David gave her. "And thank you for the ego boost in the process and shutting down others. It means a lot." She though she heard him continue but she got distracted by a sudden burst of activity. Returning her gaze to him she half chuckled, half giggled. "Anytime Sweetheart."

Letting her attention wander Mel got an eyeful of Wes and Alex kissing and laughed. "Well shit. That was quick, even for a son of Aphrodite." As David shouted at Daniel Mel bite her bottom lip. "That kid really got the shit end of that stick huh?" Mel returned her attention to Alex and Wes to see them part, Wes going after Trinity and Alex going to grab something to eat or drink. When Wes threw Trinity over his shoulder Melissa jumped up but Trinity didn't seem to be fighting him and it was extremely amusing she she decided to just laugh. 'I'll make sure to figure out what that was about later. Trinity:0 Wes:1. When the kid of Apollo called Alex a slut Melissa's attention snapped over to the two of them. Anger flared through her and she immediately got a bit more sober. Despite that she went off after Alex quickly, displaying that she was definitely still buzzed at the least. She hesitated a moment at the line of the trees but saw the same guy walk up to Ajax and make a comment. By the look on Ajax's face the guy was taken care of. Without a second thought, or a first one for that matter, Melissa bolted into the forest after Alex.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-14 02:15:57, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

Theo looked around, observing the people that he would be in close proximity with for the foreseeable future. This place was a mess. When alcohol was thrown into the equation, everyone's emotions had seemed to bubble to the surface. He caught glimpse of Wes talking to Trinity, and then he picked her up. He was toting her towards the woods. Theo became both worried and curious, so he decided to follow them. He went to the tree line opposite where Wes had carried her, and he went into his wolf form. He silently ran over towards where they were, arriving as Wes was in the middle of his rant.

"You made me jealous… Unbelievably jealous. Seeing you with that guy made my skin crawl and every time he made you smile I wanted to knock his lights out…" 'Who is he talking about? Me?' Theo thought, but he continued to listen intently. "I am crazy about you Trinity. You are so fierce and independent and stunningly gorgeous that I can’t think straight. You deserve better than me and far better than that smoothie back there. And I swear to the Gods that I’ll break his neck if he ever makes a move on you. And although I may not deserve you, you damn well better believe I will try."

Trinity was staring at Wes intently, and Theo was just wondering what he got himself into. "Look… I never wanted to hurt you. Hell, I didn’t even know you looked at me as more than some narcissist Aphrodite spawn. But obviously I was wrong. You may not admit it to me or even yourself but that’s not the point…. I am so sorry I hurt you Trinity." Wes walked away, and Trinity stood there shocked. Theo took his cue and got out of there. He chose to head towards the shore and return to human form before walking back up the the fire. That way it looked as if he had just walked down to the water for some air.

Theo headed back up to the party with his eyes locked on Trinity. Should he continue to flirt with her? Should he be there for her right now. That could build a much needed bridge of trust with a fellow 'camper'. Theo wasn't sure what to do. He grabbed two more drinks as he saw Melissa head towards the cabins. He sat down next to Trinity, cracking his drink open, but choosing to set the other one at the feet of Trinity. He wasn't sure if she felt like drinking anymore or of what her limit might be. He wasn't the pushy type. He could drink it if she didn't. He leaned forward and looked at her. "You ok? You look kind of pale." Theo stated cautiously. He didn't want her to know more than he should. He really only followed them to make sure he wasn't about to hurt her. His intentions had never been to eavesdrop on such a personal, al be it one sided, conversation.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-15 02:38:26, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Looks like you should tame your cat before she gets with every alleycat on the block." Jennova stated towards him which made him wash over with anger but for the wrong reason. For Jennova speaking as if Alex was his responsibility or associated with him.
"Cozy with each other, aren't they?" Daniel nodded a little. Basically, that's how it looked. He wasn't a fan of girls he liked openly kissing other guys. What was that 3 guys within two days? Hell, she could have had a little session with the new guy for all he knew. Or cared. But when a Son Of Apollo crossed her path dropping off a comment of how she was a slut, Daniel lifted his gaze and a little snarl touched his lips. But by that time he had already trudged to Ajax and obviously said the wrong words to the wrong man. And when he turned to converse with Trinity, she was gone.

Daniel sighed out finding himself disinterested in whatever other shit drama could spill over during the remainder of the fire so left with a vague, "Night," to the group.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Alex and Wes split up and David overheard someone call someone else a slut. When he looked in that vague direction, Ajax was shaking some kid and spitting in his face practically. God, he was so easily wound up about his sister. So easy to get angry in general. No wonder he'd killed his past lovers.
Turning back to the fire, Trinity was kidnapped, Mel hadn't passed anyone else a truth or dare but instead shot off to the apparent top dog on her date list. He took that as the conclusion of the night, glancing to the crowd that was slowly wandering off or having quiet conversations among themselves. "Night." Even Daniel decided to call it quits. It looked like the drama was over for the night. Until he spotted Jenn and the newer guy. His eyes narrowed in confusion of why she was being so friendly with him. He wasn't familiar with witnessing a flirty shade of her but that's what it looked like.

David shook his head and let it be her business. David moved over to the brunette and Narissa, mid-way of their introductions to each other. He might've caught siblings? David cleared his throat looking between the two. "Sorry if I'm interrupting. Did you find a cabin in the end?" He asked Narissa. He even wondered if it was okay to talk to her after giving her a lap dance.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-15 13:32:30, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff -----Campfire Outting
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

Theo took a seat beside her and lay a can at her feet. “You ok? You look kind of pale” he said. She turned her distant gaze to him and smiled a little. “I’m actually pretty tan.” Trinity looked her skin over and nodded in confirmation of her statement. She knew what he meant though, obviously the strain of placing thoughts and feelings taking it’s toll on her demeanor. “I’m okay.” She answered him more seriously so he and his concern could rest more easy.

Carefully Trinity climbed back to her feet and stooped down to get the can to-go. “Do you need a guard to your cabin or you got it all under control?” She smiled again at her teasing him then stopped instantly, remembering Wes’ claims. She doubted he would actually march up to Theo and punch him square in the face but the whole jealous aspect..It was a shitty feeling. Besides, she should have really stopped thinking herself funny. “Imma call it a night and I'll see you on the flip side.” She cheers'ed her can towards him and made for her cabin.

She wasn't as tired as she should have been was the first thing she noticed upon reaching her cabin. Brawling with Daniel, drinking and enduring a game of truth or dare, just didn't do it. But she knew who was to really blame. Wesley and his big confrontation stunt. She sipped at her can and moved towards her speakers so her music could take her to another place. Alas, the sweetest song played. Paradise City Trinity did a check of her cabin for peace of mind singing lightly and dancing around the room. Once she confirmed there were no intruders, she juggled the task of finishing her can without any spillage and getting changed into her pajamas then made her way to bed with her music playing as background sound.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-20 15:03:38, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

She was awoken by a female's scream and some nonsensical shouting that initially she just groaned at, turned over and tried for more sleep but when there was non stop monstrous thuds, she knew it was bad news. Trinity left the embrace of her bed and threw on a grey sweater and boots and she charged through her own door to check on the commotion. From her cabin perched on the mountain she could see clearly but to her disbelief. A fricken Hydra!? Having nothing else to do she ran towards the action.

"Wesley!" Trinity exclaimed surprised, as the Hydra's three heads was sharply diverted from him to Viviane snaking through the trees expertly. "You okay?" She called from the distance he was from her, only taking in how off guard he must've been caught in his boxers. After a moment or two, Trinity snapped her head towards the creature as every fiber in her being urged her to slay the demon. It made sense for her to prioritize the threat and she pursued. Trinity hit the brakes abruptly catching the new guy use a bit of a branch as his weapon of choice. Resourcefulness. Always good. Trinity grabbed his arm inducing extra strength upon him for this battle. "Can you aim?" Trinity asked but had paced off as quick as she had asked the question, assuming his answer for at least 'well enough' for peace of mind because that would be his job.

Trinity ascended a tree for an advantage on the huge monster then pin dropped, wielding an axe above her head and threw it downwards incapacitating a head. When it fell from the stretched necked, she couldn't help but feel satisfied. That didn't stop the other two heads growling and hissing towards her. As one braced fire in its mouth, Trinity rolled near the tail end, that was equally a weapon as it lashed out and found her core, knocking her back into the opening. It growled as if in warning at her and resumed it's hunt for Viviane. She glared at the creature, who had not only paid her no mind after knocking her out of the way but regrew its head. And an extra. She had made it worse.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-20 20:56:47, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Forest Near Alex's Cabin-->Her Cabin-->Forest
Interacting With: Alex Valis-->Her Dogs-->Trinity, Daniel, Hydra
Outfit

Melissa looked back at Alex for a second, just as she spoke. "I know you mean well, and I really appreciate everything, Mel, but yeah.. I just want to be alone for now." Melissa nodded and gave Alex a smile before continuing on to where she thought her cabin was. "Mel..." Melissa looked back as Alex pointed in practically the opposite direction. "That way.." Melissa giggles and headed off in the aforementioned direction.

She reached her cabin after a good seven minutes of walking and stumbling. Opening the door she was attacked by her three dogs, each jumping and licking at Melissa. Laughing, genuine joy lit up Melissa's face. "Hey guys! Did you miss me?" Picking up Demon Melissa headed to the kitchen to make some food. She had made sure to stock up the week before and had even made some stuff for quick meals. Pulling out a container from the fridge Melissa set Demon down. Grabbing bread and three small plates Melissa grabbed a spoon and scooped some chicken salad onto each. Setting the three plates down Melissa looked sternly at her dogs, who all sat a few feet away from where she set the plates. Each wagged their tails, Demon being the only one looking at the food while the other two stared at Melissa. "Okay, Go Ahead." The dogs lept on their plates and Melissa laughed as she turned to finish making her sandwich.

Once she had finished eating Melissa was glad to feel her thoughts begin to unscramble. As the alcohol wore off Melissa patted each of her dogs on the head before heading towards her room to get her workout bag. Halfway through packing her bag her dogs started barking loudly and snarling. Stepping out of her room she frowned to see them all facing the door. It wasn't until a few moments later that she heard Wes' scream. "HYDRAAAAAAA!!!!!" Melissa frowned but then she heard the roar of the beast. Dropping the stuff in her hands Melissa ran back into her room and opened her weapon armoire. Yanking on a back harness Melissa sheathed a sword in each scabbard and then grabbed two more swords.

Running out of her cabin Melissa raced towards the commotion as fast as she could. Once she reached the scene she swore and took in who all was there. Seeing Daniel and Trinity, Melissa let out a relieved sigh and shouted at the two of them. "Trinity! What the hell! Never leave your cabin without a weapon!" Knowing that her half-sister's reflexes were just as good as her own Melissa tossed the two swords in her hands to the girl. "Daniel how good are you at elemental magic?!" As she spoke she started towards the hydra quickly. Unsheathing the two swords on her back Melissa slicked into it's left hind leg, smiling in satisfaction as she felt her blades cut through muscles and hit bone.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-21 03:11:46, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel jumped as Viviane ducked behind the same tree as him. "Whatever trick or magic you have up your sleeve, now would be a good time to use it," she told him. He couldn't agree more if only he had some pre-planned magic up his sleeve fit for dealing with a Hydra. He peeked around the trunk too then pushed himself back against it when he saw the giant serpent head appear behind a tree. "Thanks for bringing it towards us by the way." Daniel whispered to her. Daniel peeked out again, having to know where it was looking for them just in time to see Trinity dive towards it and cut clean through a head. "That a girl, T!" It's fire was unleashed and it thrashed it's tail out at her.

Two more heads grew on the creature and it stalked towards their hiding place. "Daniel how good are you at elemental magic?!" Melissa had yelled at him then proceeded to run and slash the creature's hind leg. How he got all the magic responsibility was beyond on him. "Not good enough!" He ran back to the opening. If Wes was in his right mind, he had the right idea about leading it to the opening instead. More warriors would have a clear shot and there'd be a whole lot less damage to trees and wood area.

"You're better with elements than me. Can you cause a tsunami or something to slow that thing down?" He asked Viv. Since any slice or hack motion wasn't effective at this rate, they needed to device a plan. ASAP. Daniel was pacing and snapping his fingers as he scanned his brain for how to take down a muti-headed pissed off beast. He was really scratching his brain for this one before his fists balled. "Why are there so many legends!?" Daniel yelled in frustration.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-21 03:17:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

The Gods had never underestimated their children, and they always silently praised them, but they needed to hear the words for themselves. Maybe Zeus would grant each God to spend a day with their children before they'd need to return back to Mount Olympus. That would surely be the greatest gift for everyone.

As the winds changed from the East, Poseidon watched over his Daughters intently. He couldn't believe how much they had both grown. Poseidon regretted ever leaving them, but his duties as a God were needed. It was against their rule to spend time upon Earth, because when a God remains on Mortal ground for too long.. they become Mortal. Many Gods in the past had given up their power for a mortal they were in love with, but not Poseidon, Ares, Athena, Hecate, or Zeus. They had no intentions of leaving their home. Ever.

His concentration on them soon broke as he noticed something emerging within the Camp itself. "Hydraaaa!!!" one of them screamed, causing Poseidon to tense up at his post. He was close to the edge, ready to dive in and take over, to rid the camp of such a beast. "Zeus.. Hades has conjured a Hydra." The look on his face was covered in worry, but he needed to remain positive, and strong.

This wasn't what he expected, not this early on in their camp days. "And he's taken your son." The Clouds began to swirl, turning black before a lightening storm began to slowly form with the rage that was building inside of him. He couldn't step in, he wanted to, but he had faith someone would rescue him and make it right. Zeus clenched his jaw, and headed on over to the edge of their lookout point, his eyes taking in the entire camp and where everyone was. "We need to get down there before that thing kills them." just before Poseidon could take off, Zeus shot his arm out in-front of him to stop him. "No. They need to do this alone. The war will be much harder than this. Calm yourselves. Consider it their training."

As much as he wanted to disobey Zeus's orders, Poseidon was the most loyal among the Gods. He never once stepped out of line from stupidity, but from following his heart, and that was not punishable by death to Zeus.

"I know you want to do what is right, I know you want to keep them safe, especially your children.. but wait. You'll understand why when the time comes."

Ares rolled his eyes from the little corner he was sat in, polishing his pride and joy. His war hammer. "Someones been paying too much attention to the seers again. They have been wrong many of times, and for one!? I do not trust one eyed witches." he glared before turning back to his weapon. "The war might not even come, but I hope it does, for war is my legacy." he stood up then, and began to swing his sword in fancy moves, causing the steel to ring through the air.

His showing off caused Poseidon to laugh, while Zeus remained quiet for the moment. Typical of Ares not to take it seriously, he saw it as a game that he was confident he'd win. Athena, she was more worried than all of them. "I can't have my children down their facing that thing.. you have to stop it before it gets out of hand. Hydras are too dangerous.. Hades has gone too far I--" Athena cut off, and her mouth fell open with shock as the Hydra managed to already almost hurt one of the children. "Please, I beg you. Let us help them."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-21 04:47:47, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy had zoned out when David turned his attention towards Alex, asking what she'd do for him. Regardless of his rough exterior, she could tell he was a good guy. Maybe it was because she asked him, and he seemed to not totally detest her presence. But either way she was grateful. "Are you ready?" David asked them both while taking their hands. In no time they faded through flames and darkness until they were in the Underworld. Before he released her hand, Andy turned towards him, gently squeezing his hand. "Thank you David." She whispered, the gratitude sincere.

"A few rules newbies, don't go yelling and screaming for Ajax. If he's not dead already he's unconscious. You'll only piss off the dead and my dog and alert Hades of our whereabouts. Stay on the path and try keep up. I have an idea where Hades has taken him." Andy felt bad having David turn against his own father. Regardless of his relationship with the man it wasn't right. She gently moved him aside to speak quietly with him so Alex wouldn't hear. "Look I don't want to cause problems between you and your father... Just... Just tell me where Hades is. I have a plan." She looked him dead in the eye not saying her intentions behind the words. If David was at all as smart as he looked he probably knew deep down.

After a moment or 2 passed, she cleared her throat letting her gaze drift momentarily towards the saddened Alex. "If you tell me where he is you can go before it's too late... I don't want to drag you down into this." Andy looked back towards David. Her plan was mad and would probably get every form of contradiction and argument but from what she knew about Hades... She already knew they couldn't just simply grab Ajax and get out without a price.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

Good thing I work out. Is all Wes was thinking as she sprinted full speed away from the hydra. It wasn't until he felt the rumbling that was following him turn in a different direction. He came to a skidding halt, glancing over his shoulder to watch the beast go towards Viviane who looked like she used some water on the beast.

Wes was trying to look around for anything he could use as a weapon when his attention was broken hearing his name shouted, "Wesley!" He froze, turning his head to look towards who called his name, expecting it to be a worried Alex. But to his surprise... It was a worried Trinity. "You okay?" He glanced over himself, surprised that he actually seemed ok. "Yeah... I think!" He stood there catching his breath as he then saw her climb a tree. Then within a split second she was on top of the beast and raising an axe in the air. Oh god she doesn't know! "Trinity! Don't cut off the-" He stopped mid sentence as she severed the head, watching as 2 grew back in its place. "...Head."

Watching on edge as the Trinity moved about the Hydra before one head knocked her off then continued after the Poseidon girl. He needed to do something. Quickly glancing around, he realized he was near the outdoor work out equipment. Without any other present options, he sprinted towards it. He grabbed the 25lbs circular weight off one side of the dumbbell. "Hey ugly!!" As the hydra turned to look towards him, Wes began to spin around working up momentum. He then released the weight, sending it flying through the air and slamming into one of the heads.

He went to cheer until he realized it only pissed off the monster. It reared back its heads growling before charging towards him. "Son of a bitch!!!!" Pivoting on his heels he ran back towards the work out equipment, grabbing the now unweighted barbell. Gripping it like a baseball bat he then turned to face the approaching monster. But before he got a chance to swing the monster was leaning in to snap him in its jaws. Just before it's fangs closed in on him he held the bar out to catch the bite. With the Hydra biting down on the barbell, it whipped its head and him along with it, tossing him into a tree.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-23 03:15:16, as written by Unjustifiable

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined

It seemed like everyone was doing their part except for him. He was just standing there thinking of what to do. If he had a real weapon he would undoubtedly attack but that wasn't his case and he was in no rush to be set aflame tonight. So far Viv seemed to stay out of trouble, meanwhile everyone else were doing what they could.

Trinity had come up behind him, "Can you aim?" she said grabbing his arm before sauntering off to attack the beast herself. Ian felt the power surge through him then from her touch. He then watched as Trinity went for the head, "not that!", but it was too late. The Hydra's head had been cleanly sliced from it's body but was quickly replaced by two others. Damn Hydra's and their regeneration thingy of heads. Ian was biding his time. He wanted to wait for the right opportunity to strike. Whether that be if someone was about to be attacked or waiting for a clear enough shot. It was a waiting game now to see what the Hydra would do.

It was Mel's turn to go on the offense now. She went right for the beast cutting him to the bone. A good strike, but not enough to fall the beast, if anything it only enraged him further. It was at this point that Wes went for it, knocking the beast in the head with a weight. A moment later the beast came charging at him but Wes had deflected the attack with a barbell and the Hydra whipping Wes, left him on ground by a group of trees. The Hydra turned then roaring fire. With it's stance, Ian was sure he had a clear shot of the beast heart, now or never, he thought as he let the make shift spear fly through the air hoping it would find it's mark before it went for Wes. Ian didn't anticipate the speed of the Hydra though and the next thing he knew he was putting one of the beast's heads in a head lock, to avoid being bitten, before he was viciously thrown from it. Last thing he heard was Viviane's scream as his vision blackened and he fell into a sweet unconsciousness.

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Tense

Her heart was beating out of her chest. She was nervous but this was also the most entertaining thing she'd done at camp thus far. Viv wasn't exactly an adrenaline junkie, but the high she was feeling at this very moment made her buzz and she had to admit, it felt good if not a bit jittery. "Thanks for bringing it towards us by the way." She grimaced at that and peeked around the corner again to see the Hydra circling around looking for it's next target. Trinity had lunged for the beast, slicing it's head clean off. She went still for a moment thinking the beast would put up less of a fight then but soon two other heads grew in it's place.

Shit! Now what?! She looked out from the tree again to see Melissa hacking away at the beast.That will surely slow it down, hopefully... "You're better with elements than me. Can you cause a tsunami or something to slow that thing down?" That seemed to clear some of the fog in her head. She had powers, she needed to use them now. "I can try." As she was about to summon a large wave of water to knock the beast off balance, the Hydra suddenly turned it's attention to Wes. Viv couldn't help but watch as he sent a weight flying through the air to hit one of the many heads of the Hydra. But that only seemed to make the beast more furious. The Hydra went charging after Wes then and she watched in horror as the beast closed in and almost chomped down on him before Wes shielded himself with a barbell but was later tossed to the side like a rag doll.

For a moment there was a silence that rang in the air as the beast decided what to do next and everyone was stunned in silence. It turned then spraying fire all around. That's when she saw the branch soar through the air and hit the beast on it's upper front flank, spearing him and tearing through flesh. The Hydra let out a wild roar and went charging for the assailant who threw the branch. Viv turned to see Ian standing in the center. "Ian get out of the--" she shouted as she ran towards him. Her warning fell short though before she saw Ian catapulting through the air as he tried to hang onto the beasts head. "Nooo!" Viviane stopped dead and felt a rage like she never felt before. Enough was enough, first Wes now Ian, this had to stop. The ground began to shake violently and crumble beneath the Hydra's feet. The Hydra tried to move out of the way but suddenly fell into the crater that had just been created by Viviane's fury.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-23 21:21:31, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

A loud scream awoke Theo shortly after he had passed out on his bad. He sat up and listened. He could feel that something was wrong. His hunting senses were going bonkers, telling him something bad was occurring. He shot out of bed and went to the top of the tree house. He couldn't believe his eyes. He was staring about a third of the way back to the beach right at a three headed monster. 'Holy shit. Why is there a fucking Hydra in camp. What did I get myself into?' Theo thought as he watched the scene unfold before him. A few of the campers, Trinity included, had gathered to fight the monster. Theo dashed downstairs to grab his bow, ran back upstairs to the balcony, and leapt into the trees.

As he rushed there he focused all of his senses on the fight. He wasn't the best tree leaper yet, but it was a talent of his heritage, and he needed to use it at the moment. He almost fell a few times but managed to make some graceful saves. He arrived at the scene and posted up in a tree. Trinity had cut off a head. Two had grown in it's place. Everyone was working together frantically, and Theo didn't want to interrupt their teamwork. He could help from here. Steadliy he set an arrow in his bow, aimed, took a deep breath, and let it fly.

He nailed it. He had taken the hydra's eye out. 'One down... one, two, three... seven to go.' Theo continued. He was hitting every mark. The hydra noticed too. The ugly beast was blind now, and he would be much easier to fight. Theo smiled and climbed down the tree.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-24 06:29:39, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀▀

All of them had shouted out mid motion not to cut the head, but the momentum was already going and happened. No one taught her a rougher lesson than the Hydra itself though. "That a girl, T!" She climbed to her feet, mostly to face her critic. “I’m sorry, I skipped killing Hydras 101!” She shouted in her defense.

The beast had moved on by that point and everyone had joined in on the chorus of fighting and distracting the beast from one another. Mel had tossed her blades, which she caught and made do with, following the battle. Wes was tossed aside, then Ian who did prove to have the accuracy but the Hydra had speed. No one could wrestle free-form with the beast. Though she wanted to tend to the boys her place was on the field of battle.

No one was more effective than Viviane in her emotional state after Ian was knocked to unconsciousness. Trinity had to stop and find her balance as the quake shook the earth and the hydra fell within her crater. There was plenty of more work to be done, however. She continued to race towards the beast, when a stray arrow took to the air and pierced the beast right in the eye. Trinity grabbed Daniel, watching the beast thrash around in fury. She couldn't aim for it's heart, but it's feet weren't moving much and she needed it to stay that way. “Help me out, okay?” Figuring she was covered from all it's awful fire breathing heads with the effective archer and Viv, Daniel and Melissa active on field she slid in the crater with it, a mere ant to a giant. She didn't waste time though and plunged her blade through its left back claw and kept pushing and twisting until it impaled the earth as well. Trinity moved to the next thick right front claw watching the body writhe in fury, hearing it roar and snarl. Trinity shoved her last blade through. In exchange, she got a nice cut from one of it's giant talons grazing her skin. “Ah!” It could have been much worse if she hadn't jumped back in time. Instinctively she cradled her cut that poured red while she scooted away from the hydra's body that had significant enough limitation to it's body movements for now.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-24 13:34:34, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Then read a book! It's like a war story, you might enjoy it!" He snapped right back. He was entitled not to keep his cool in such a stressful situation.

Daniel wasn't digging all this promotion of his role in the battle without permission. Instead people assumed he worked on instinct like Viv's crater formation in a wash over rage. His improvising usually had to do with tricks and illusions which were basically pretty useless on a hydra but Trinity had pulled him towards battle again. “Help me out, okay?” Before he could question her she jumped into the hydra's special pit. Before he could snatch her arm she was gone, she had already taken the dive.

Daniel could only watch intrigued and worried with her mind pattern and what she was doing. He knew her admirers wouldn't like it either if they saw. But Daniel's main concern was the beast's heads which he kept glancing to consciously and watched Trinity dance around its giant claws and impale them. The way it shrieked must have been deep. Daniel made several duplicates of people to keep it preoccupied from snapping at Trinity or anyone real until a further pain snapped it back to reality. "Did you curse them?" Daniel didn't mean to tell her how to do her job but while she was there...she might as well do it to the best effective ability.

She was ready to leave the crater the moment she was cut with a single but heavy talon. "It got you?" He asked, though it was more stating the obvious. Daniel tried to reach down for her which was the furthest thing from working with their height together. "This is why we have to plan things." He had to do something low key to avoid getting the hydras attention. Rope had occurred to him but with her arm...It'd be easier with a son of hypnos around or one of Zeus' offsprings. Without over thinking it, he went for big and sudden lifting her up and throwing her aside of battle.

Only afterwards did he feel sucked out of magic. Objects were easy to move but people..light and fiery thing as she was, it was still draining. Hence he didn't have it in him to place her down gently. She could endure it though.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-24 20:43:40, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"We're already pretty low... And in case you didn't figure it out already, you've already dragged me into it. People don't just fall into the Underworld." David was right and she knew it. She'd try whatever she could to make it up to him at some point. Andy could tell by his facial expression that he knew what she was up to. But as far as he knew she was going to play naive. She wouldn't humor his thoughts and worry him. "He's probably up the steps, then to the right." Andy nodded her head towards him. David then spoke towards Alex, as Andy began to make her way towards the base of the stairs. "Follow against the river souls and you should find the portal to get back."

Once David was done talking to her, Alex jogged back over towards Andy. "He might not forgive you if you do anything reckless." Alex said to her before leading the way up the stairs. Andy looked down at her hands, slowly following behind. "... I don't care if he ends up hating me." She paused for a moment, "He just needs to live." As they began to reach the top of the staircase, Andy ran ahead of Alex. She then put out a hand to motion for Alex to halt.

Andy peaked her head around the corner just to see Hades finish sucking out Ajax's soul. She had to try and not gasp out, quickly turning around to face Alex. She moved down the few steps to her, gently grabbing her shoulders. "I'm going to make a distraction..." She whispered, "Go around the back and get your brother. Then take him to the portal that David told you about." Before Alex could argue, Andy ran up the stairs and out into the open.

"Let him go Hades!" That was definitely a way to get the God's attention. Andy tried to make herself look as strong and brave as possible, but it was definitely a hardship because of her fear for Ajax's safety. The God smirked towards her as he moved towards his feet and walked over towards her. "And who are you to make me?" He thought for a moment, then raised an index finger in realization. "Ah!... Daughter of Hecate I presume. No other would feel so at home in the Underworld aside from my own children." Andy hoped that as she spoke with Hades Alex was getting Ajax and getting out. But she wouldn't dare spare a glance in that direction in fear of causing Hades to look in the same direction.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

Wes stumbled to his feet, holding his side. Just as he gained his bearings the ground began to quake beneath his feet. He moved over to grab a near by tree and brace himself. Then the ground under the Hydra began to split, allowing the the beast to fall into the crater. His eyes grazed the group of campers, quickly realizing it was Viviane who created the quake. Well now it was caged... But still alive in a matter of time it would get out, Wes was sure of it.

As much as Wes did not like that Theo kid, he definitely made a smart move. He climbed a tree and one by one began shooting arrows into the eyes of the Hydra, quickly blinding it. That would for sure be of some benefit, but you wouldn't see Wes saying anything about it. He was trying to think of anything else that they could do to kill it, but it wasn't that easy. This wasn't a simple minotaur. Blows had to be calculated and planned.

Then before anyone could do anything else, Trinity slid into the crater with the Hydra. Wes ran to the edge of the hole she went into, watching her on edge. She got a blade into the 2 front claws, pinning them into the ground. But not without getting talons dragged against her skin. Just as Wes was about to move around the circumference of the create to get her out, Daniel was already lifting her out with his powers.

Wes quickly looked around for anything to use. Then he saw a few hundred feet away, one of the sheds where they kept all the weapons for training. Without a second thought he sprinted towards the shed. Once there, he kicked down the door and grabbed every spear he could find. With his arms full, he ran back nearly tripping over his feet. As he reached the edge of the crater, he set down all the spears aside for one. He then held it at the ready, aiming before hurling it at the kneecap of the Hydra's back left leg.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-27 03:20:53, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Tense

As soon she regained control Viv ran over to where Ian was laying. Grabbing his arms she half lifted, half dragged his body away from the danger zone. Settling him down again she knelt beside him, "alright pretty boy, rise and shine." She then smacked his face causing Ian's eyes to spring open and glare at her contemptuously. Breathing out a sigh of relief she closed her eyes and looked towards the heavens to thank the Gods. Hopefully they'd have their backs for the rest of this disaster.

Looking back at Ian, who was nursing his left shoulder, she felt to make sure it wasn't dislocated or broken. Thankfully it wasn't. "Don't move from here, you're obviously hurt and once we've taken care of this, I'll come back and heal you." Being Poseidon's kid came with a lot of perks and healing them with water was one of them. As she got up she looked back over her shoulder to make sure Ian hadn't moved before she ran over to where everyone was on the attack.

The crater she had created seemed to have contained the beast nicely but it was still thrashing about. Not for long. With one thing on her mind she stood above the crater at the ledge and brought forth some water. Focusing all her energy and thoughts into the water, she turned the water from it's liquid form to it's solid, creating a large dagger like icicle. Aiming for it's heart she sent the icicle forward with a flick of her wrists. Unfortunately she missed her intended target and got the beast's upper flank. That's when she saw Daniel uses his powers to lift Trinity from the crater and not too gently dropped her. She ran over to Trinity then noticing the amount of blood coming from her cut, "good news is that it doesn't seem too deep, bad news is that the more you move around, the more blood you'll lose. So I'm just going to do something real quick, don't freak." Ushering forth some water she placed her hands, that had been encircled by the water, above Trinity's cut and closed her eyes. The water began to glow and within seconds the once gushing cut had closed up, leaving nothing but a scar on her flesh.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined

He was dreaming of something sweet. Running through the woods with a beautiful girl. She'd managed to catch up to him and pinned him to a tree. Grabbing his face, she looked deeply into his eyes. Expecting her to kiss him, he started to lean in before the girl from his dream lashed out at him and slapped him. That's when he opened his eyes and looked to see that Viviane was kneeling beside him. "A man get's knocked unconscious and you can't even let him enjoy it. Thanks a lot," he grumbled. That's when he felt the pierce of pain in his left shoulder. Wincing he held it.

"Don't move from here, you're obviously hurt and once we've taken care of this, I'll come back and heal you." He rolled his eyes at her. "Sure mom," he retorted as she ran back towards the battle. From the outskirts of the area of danger, Ian watched closely as he saw everyone doing their own thing. Cutting the Hydra here, shooting an arrow there. They weren't working as an organized team. Watching them he began formulating a plan. If they were to defeat the Hydra, they needed to be in sync and work as a well oiled machine. Attack together as a unit, not one by one, it only seemed to make the Hydra thrash around more.

Not being able to stand being away from the action any longer Ian got up from the floor and made his way back to where everyone was. Picking up a spear Wes had managed to find, he made it to where he could see everyone. "Hey! If we want to get rid of this ugly thing once and for all we have to work together! Tree boy," he looked to Theo, "good job with blinding it. Everyone else, immobilize it. Stake his feet to the ground, get his knees, anything. And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." Lifting the spear with his right arm, not to aggravate his left shoulder, he tossed it to another knee, hitting it with precision. "Uh, go team go?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-27 13:27:22, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Forest
Interacting With: Wes and Hydra

"Not good enough!" Everything happened quickly, right after Melissa sliced into the left hind leg of the hydra it half turned, snapping at her with two of the heads. She dodged once and sliced the nose of one before it's attention left her to focus on Wes. "Son of a bitch!!!!" Melissa ran after the creature and winced, swearing when it tossed Wes aside like a doll. The hydra then sprayed flames around itself, causing Melissa to pause. The next attack was better, another of the campers throwing a spear, it impaling the beast in the chest area. Melissa raised a brow in surprise. 'That was pretty good, if he had been an Ares kid he could have done some fatal damage...' When he grabbed one of the lunging heads Melissa swore and started forward again but he was almost instantly thrown off. The earth shaking freaked Melissa out and she stopped from attacking the creature once again to regain her balance.

Once she had regained her balance and focused back on the fight Trinity had already leapt down into the crater and pinned two of the creatures feet into the ground. She realized that her sister was hurt but also that she couldn't stop fighting to help her. "Did you curse them?" Melissa smiled. "Good idea..." Jumping into the crater while the beast was distracted Melissa slammed a blade into it's right hind claw. Moving quickly Melissa ducked out of the way of Wes' spear and lunged towards the front of the beast. While it's attention was focused on it's new injuries Melissa grabbed the blade in it's left front claw, muttering something before moving to the next and doing the same thing. Just as Melissa let go one of the heads slammed into her, throwing her out of the crater. Though she was quick to get up and head towards where Wes was her head was spinning from her crash landing. "Those blades aren't moving any time soon. We need to kill it... If you guys can distract the heads I think I can get under it again and impale it's heart with one of these..." As she spoke Melissa picked up one of the spears Wes had gotten. "With a strong enough curse it should be fatal."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-28 13:39:18, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

With Daniel's lack of handling Trinity was being thrown through the air once more and crashed on the ground. She glared at the back of his head as she slowly brought herself to sit up watching the others carry on with their hydra slaying duties. Though she had to admit, she was relieved to see Viviane move over to her. "good news is that it doesn't seem too deep, bad news is that the more you move around, the more blood you'll lose. So I'm just going to do something real quick, don't freak." The child of Poseidon told her. She shook her head to assure Viv otherwise, "It's..." before she could get anymore words out Viviane was healing her wound with her abilities and made Trinity smile in appreciation. "Thank you." She rolled her arm, testing it's mobility and healed use. "That's one way to do it."

Any humor or amusement from the situation vanished quickly when she heard Ian announce a plan. But what really got her was his order to Viviane. ... "And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." No thanks to her and adding the extra head.

Trinity got back to her feet and naturally returned to the action in time to hear Melissa's break off a plan towards Wes more than anyone. "If you guys can distract the heads I think I can get under it again and impale it's heart with one of these..." Trinity slipped in front of Wes defensively. "He is not a distraction." Then turned to the arguable male. "You are not a distraction." She warned. Obviously Wesley could handle himself with Hydras but he wasn't playing pretty target. "He can aim. We got three marksmen, we should keep them in their strong field."

She moved in front of the enormous heads with Viviane. She figured she weren't the best aim and she had no intention of sharing the crater with the beast again, so this position would suit her and her high reflexes. Plus she liked Poseidon's daughter and would definitely defend someone she likes well.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-28 17:32:23, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

"...Everyone else, immobilize it. Stake his feet to the ground, get his knees, anything. And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." The new guy said, grabbing one of the spears he brought and threw it through the Hydra's other knee. Wow I did something right? He nodded his head in agreement with himself as he reached down to grab a spear.

"...If you guys can distract the heads I think I can get under it again and impale it's heart with one of these..." Wes put up his finger to interject. But then Trinity stepped in front of him which caused him to double take. "He is not a distraction." She then looked towards him, "You are not a distraction." Wes smiled slightly as she continued. "He can aim. We got three marksmen, we should keep them in their strong field." Before Trinity walked away, he grabbed her arm worried about her cut. He obviously didn't see Viviane heal her. When he saw it was only a scar, he let out a relieving sigh before releasing her arm.

Wes grabbed another spear from the pile he brought over and watched the Hydra. Even though it was pinned, it seemed to be writhing a lot from its injuries. He couldn't help but feel bad for the animal, but unfortunately they had no choice. That beast could easily kill everyone at camp. He continued to watch the Hydra and when it stopped moving momentarily he let loose the spear. It whirled through the air and slammed into the front right elbow.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-01-31 22:00:47, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Focused

Looking over the arm making sure she hadn't missed anything. "Thank you." Trinity smiled in appreciation, and Viviane couldn't help but smile back, "anything for a friend, and to keep you in this. If we want to take this thing down, we're going to need someone with your skills." Rolling back onto her heels and standing up Viviane overheard Ian. "Stake his feet to the ground, get his knees, anything. And Viv, keep his heads preoccupied putting out any flame he'll try to torch us with." Naturally the son of Athena would come up with some sort of battle plan. And of course naturally, he wouldn't heed her warning and listen to her when she had told him to stay put until she could go over and help heal him. For now she looked over to him with a I'll-get-you-later-look but she nodded her head in agreement with his plan.

Standing over the crater where the Hydra's heads were positioned she looked down upon the struggling beast. If it wasn't trying to kill them and destroy the camp, she would feel sorry for it. She looked to her left to see Trinity standing beside her. The Hydra partially blind heard there steps approaching and hurled a flame towards them. Using her water manipulation powers, Viv quickly put out the flame using the water she had brought forth from the river. "We'll have to stay on our toes, the more it struggles the more violent it gets. I got your back if you have mine," she smiled towards Trinity. She knew she could count on her fast reflexes and she would need them with so many heads trying to kill them.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined

Ian stood above the crater trying to read the Hydra's next move. With Wes' next throw, the spear landed on the Hydra's front right elbow. "Good throw. I think that takes care of the immobilizing." He looked over every limb to make sure all of them where taken out or pinned down. Now let's just hope it stayed that way. Mel was in the crater trying to impale it but with the way the Hydra was thrashing around it place, it seemed like a hard target. Ian just hoped that if she wanted to work from within the crater she wouldn't get hurt. The Hydra had done enough damage as it is.

He looked over to the right where Viviane and Trinity were standing. The beast had heard them approaching and was flinging a fireball their way. Just as he had been about to issue out a warning, Viviane had saw the flame coming at them and had put it out before it even reached them. And that's why I put you at the heads. Reaching down for another spear he began calculating the Hydra's moves. He was slowing down and getting real tired, not surprisingly after all the damage they all inflicted on it already. What Ian had noticed was that every time the Hydra made some sort of large movement or put in effort to hurt one of them, there were a few seconds of pause after because it was trying to regain control and energy to move again. He looked to Wes, "notice how after it makes any movement towards the girls, it has to pause for a breathe? That's when we need to strike, and quickly because it's only for a short period." Flexing his shoulder to get ready to toss another spear at the Hydra, he waited for it's next move.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-02 00:36:46, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts. Ajax: Blue ✦ Green for thoughts.

█▐ ♔┊

The help that Alex needed had finally come in the form of two staff members. "Alexandria, what happened?" they had asked her. She didn't know. "It doesn't matter for now, just help him. Please." She pointed at his body while lightly giving her order with worry in the back of her throat. One of the staff members had hurried to the supplies shed and got one of the medical stretchers that was propped up against one of the walls, and hurried back before both of them were placing her unconscious brother onto it. They carried him to their Camp medic hut with Alex remaining close to the stretcher, her feet moving in hurried steps to keep up before they were laying him on the table that was within the center of the room. "You may want to step back a little.. give us some space to work with." Alex didn't argue, she just took a couple of steps back with tears pooling up in her eyes. This can't be happening.. not now.

She never took her eyes off any of them working on Ajax, but she remained silent so they wouldn't lose concentration. They checked every inch of him, even checked for a pulse. There wasn't one. "Quick.. CPR!" Alex panicked, but she remained where she was. She didn't want to get in the way. What seemed like hours was only 7 minutes of trying to restart his heart after it stopped, but it was no use. They finally turned to the young Valis Sibling to deliver the worst news of her life. The way they looked at her once turning their attention to her, She knew that look all too well. That look was exactly the same one that her mother had given her the night her Grandma had passed away in her sleep. "Why have you stopped? help him." "I'm sorry, Alex.. he's gone. It's too late." Alex barged passed her with her shoulder, knocking her out of the way before she was by her brothers side. "No.." She looked him over, even searching his face as if looking for some sign of life. They had to of gotten it wrong. "They're lying.. wake up, AJ.. please, just open your eyes for me. Open them.. open your eyes!" she shouted, then began to sob while leaning over to him. She clung to him while placing a gentle, loving goodbye kiss to his forehead with her eyes closed.

Before she pulled back, she whispered how much she loved him, and that she'll see him again one day, but covered her mouth with shock. She was crying more while her stomach felt as though she was going to be sick. She had to get out of the room. "We did our best.." "Shut up." Alex scoffed, then left the room with her hand over her stomach. Her brother was gone, he had stopped existing, no longer the heir to the throne of Mount Olympus, no more light to protect her from the darkness, and no more best-friend.

While using a tree for some support, the rage bubbled up inside of her before letting out a spine tingling shout of pain from her heart tearing into a thousand pieces. She had snapped. Hearing a roar in the distance, Alex kicked off from the ground, flying towards the source of danger. This thing was going down! "GET BACK.. MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" she warned everyone from the skies before darting in and out around it's heads. The hydras were trying their best to capture her, but Alex was too fast, and caused their necks to tie up in knots before she hovered above the ground.

Her eyes began to glisten a little with golden flecks as she held out her hands, charging up the lightening between them like she was holding an invisible ball in-front of herself. Wild winds swirled around her entire body like a hurricane as she began to slowly move higher and higher above the monster, then once high enough? she pushed the invisible ball out, causing a big electrical charge to crash into the monsters chest. She kept the flow going, not cutting it off once as it strangle the monsters heart to death. The Whirl of wind was also still going around her. She was like the inside of the storm.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-03 03:51:21, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity was unaccustomed to half naked and beaten men touching her, so when Wes touched her arm, she retracted. He didn't linger longer than necessary and seemed satisfied with her fully healed arm as he released her. She appreciated his concern on some level and sure, even if she weren't healed she'd charge body first into battle but what could he do to stop a descendant of Ares from doing what they were made to do? Only Wes would find a way.

Before a ball of flame could be hurled towards her, Viviane extinguished it. "We'll have to stay on our toes, the more it struggles the more violent it gets. I got your back if you have mine." Trinity smiled and nodded. It felt good to know someone had her back and a teammate was present. Trinity would gladly have Viviane's back. Her opportunity to return the favor appeared sooner than she thought as one head lunged to snap at the Daughter of Poseidon and Trinity jumped forward and thrust her sword upwards beneath it's jaw. Trinity held it there, and cringed as little blood droplets fell on her. "Don't decapitate it. Don't decapitate it." She murmured to herself and withdrew her sword and saved Theo one less eye to shoot by jabbing a blade in it quickly.

Not long after more impaling and distracting the creature's heads, did Alex appear. "GET BACK.. MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" She was almost a blur but Trinity knew that voice from previous command with the minotaur. She just hoped this one a had a better outcome. Trinity backed away more and more as Alex's powers seemed to amplify in a fit of rage. With the beast pinned in the crater and the help of Viviane's powers, the hydra received an intense shock and likely anyone nearby.

If that didn't effect the creature, she didn't know what would.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-03 04:05:55, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought:#0000BF

The battle raged around Theo as he racked his brain for ideas on how to kill the beast. He honestly had no clue. None of them had ever seen anything like this before. This wasn't a simple creature. This was a legendary beast. This was beyond them, but Theo was confident that together they could take it on.

A plan had begun to formulate. Trinity had ordered Theo, along with the other marksman, to stay put and continue to weaken the hydra. Theo found a solid vantage point in a tree and fired away. He attacked the places where he though bone joints would be. If he could get an arrow in those joints, the hydra would feel every move. He hit most of his spots. The battle seemed to be turning to the demi gods, but Theo still couldn't help but wonder: 'Why in the fuck is the infamous hydra attacking a bunch of demi god kids? And how are they going to kill it?'

There was a storm brewing around them out of no where. Theo wondered if if was coming from a Zeus kid, or hell, maybe Zeus himself was trying to help their cause. He felt they could use the storm to their advantage. Then Alex answered his thoughts. She came screaming out of no where and laid the boom on the hydra, maybe the fatal one. The girl was fuming mad, and Theo wasn't sure why. Whatever the reason, it helped them out. Where was Ajax this whole time though? He usually would have been around. Isn't that his job? To protect everyone.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-04 04:59:29, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

Trinity's retraction from his simple touch caused him to flinch slightly, while leaving his hand frozen midair momentarily. He wondered if it was related to what he told her before. Either way, he reluctantly dropped his hand to his side. He made mental note not to try again, simply watching her momentarily as she walked back near the Hydra's heads.

After letting loose another spear, Wes stood there and watched the beast. He had to respect the fight the Hydra had, even if it did destroy 90% of his belongs. The monster had a true will to live and even with numerous spears and arrows lodged in its body, it somehow found the will to live. The same realization made him question if they were ever going to stop it or if they should just dig a bigger crater and hope it never climbs its way out. The only idea that came to his mind was suffocation... Maybe a spear through each esophagus would render the beast unable to breath.

With that thought, Wes grabbed his last spear and moved to the edge of the crater. He worried slightly that he may fall it or get knocked in with the Hydra, but he had to be closer for a good shot. The second after Viviane extinguished flames, Wes let loose the spear. He cursed under his breath as it just skimmed the neck, but thankfully enough to open the throat. The head with the slit neck started growling and wheezing as it gasped for air. But he had no more spears, and he couldn't hope to be that lucky again.

"GET BACK.. MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" Wes looked up to see Alex come in a whirlwind. "What the hell?" He watched her in shock. She caused half the hydra's heads to knot, and that was just the beginning. She struck it with lightning among many other things causing a storm around the beast. Wes was so stunned at her forth right actions and blatant anger that he worried what had caused her to act this way. His attention elsewhere caused him to not pay attention as he started getting tugged towards the high winds as he stood at the edge of the crater.

With one good gust of wind, Wes was knocked off his feet and pulled towards the pit. "Shit..." His hands clawed at the ground, getting grip up torn roots that stuck from the edge of the crater. He was at least thankful there were enough swords and spears in the Hydra to keep it in place. He hadn't noticed when throwing spears how sore he had become from being tossed into the tree. But at this point where only his own strength kept him out of the pit, he felt it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-07 01:35:07, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Focused

There was a lot going on around them. Viviane was trying to keep her eyes on the Hydra and maintain calm. If one of it's heads decided to strike against them, she'd strike back with double the force. No doubt Trinity would too. She proved herself a second later when one of the heads made a move towards her to undoubtedly take a nice bite out of her. With her sword in hand, Trinity thrust it into the beasts jaw, holding it there for a minute as the blood trickled down, before removing it and whipping blood everywhere. Viviane stared as the beast withdrew it head in obvious agony. "Thanks for that," she nodded in Trinity's direction. Without her quick reflexes, Viv may not have completely dodged that.

As soon as Viv got herself readied again Alex stormed out of nowhere in a fury. "GET BACK.. MOVE OUT OF THE WAY!" Suddenly she was throwing a charge of electricity at the Hydra with unyielding power. There wasn't a chance that the Hydra would survive the onslaught of Zeus' daughter's rage and power. But for good measure while the beast was being fried alive, Viviane summoned forth a wave of water to cascade down upon the Hydra. Water + Electricity? Well it wasn't hard to know who was going to come out of this alive and what wasn't.

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Determined

His shoulder was still in pain but he was ready for anything. Viviane would just heal him up after anyway so if he did injure himself more, it would be extremely painful but it wouldn't kill him. While waiting to strike, Trinity had managed to shish kabob one of the Hydra's heads, Wes was able to slit the Hydra's throat, and Theo was off being Robin Hood, shooting arrows at the weak points. All in all they were making good progress. That was when Alex appeared.

As if she was a storm, she swooped in and went on the attack. Being Zeus' daughter and all, she had the power to generate electricity and basically shoot bolts of lightening from her hands. And that's exactly what she was doing. It was kind of amazing to watch. Then Viviane decided enough wasn't enough and she basically submerged the the Hydra in a cloak of water. Smart as hell. Ian basically stood back and watched. "Well this about take care of it," he said pointing to the chaos that was unfolding in front of them all. Just then a gust of wind almost knocked him on his ass if he wasn't planting his feet on the ground so firmly. That's when he noticed Wes got knocked down and was clutching at the crater's surface. "Damn, hold on!" He ran over to the crater's edge and reached down for Wes, pulling him up and out of danger's way with his good arm. Ian collapsed to the ground from the exertion. "You alright?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-07 16:05:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts.

With Viviane now working along side the raging storm, they managed to fry the beast instantly to death. You could slightly feel sorry for it as it crashed to the ground, it was just doing what it had been told to do, but there was no time for weakness. It was either them, or the beast. Alex cut off the electricity, and the whirling winds began to slowly calm as she hovered down towards the ground, her feet gently touching the Earth. She was trembling slightly, but not out of fear. Without a word to anyone, Alex headed through the small crowd of gathered demigods as she made her way back towards camp. Her eyes hadn't even searched for Daniel, or anyone else that she considered her friend, because right now!? her entire world was closing in on itself, and Alex was falling along with it.

She could feel others eyes upon her, probably wondering why she was alone, and why her brother hadn't been the one to protect them seeing as that was his job. But they didn't know yet.. they didn't know anything. Alex paused for a second, she hadn't gotten out of the others sight, not completely. She turned to them while standing on a small embankment, looking down at them. She sighed heavily down both of her slender nostrils. Her eyes were taking in each of their faces as she spoke clearly to them all. "Listen up.. I'm not in-charge here, but I need everyone to make their way to the main hut and.. grab a seat. I got some news for everyone." she did her very best to not break down there and there, or to have her screaming out in agony all over again with tears streaming out of her eyes. "Please." she added, then turned back around to the direction she had been heading off into before addressing the entire camp.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-12 00:24:57, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#8b9068 || Outfit

He had felt a little light headed with all the mojo exertion from earlier today and last night, which served him right he supposed for wasting it on his own means of entertainment. Not only that but he couldn’t emphasize how useless he was in heat of the moment. Literally, the fire breathing hydra’s flames was getting to him and making him feel a little light headed. The rest of the group held themselves well enough that he had nothing to be too concerned about. Daniel moved he and his unfocused mind away from the battle though he watched, always ready to improvise a cast if need be.

Alex had flew in in time. “Finally,” he breathed. But there was something about her like Viviane’s demonstration of power. It was untrusting power summoned from the core but in an extreme wash over of emotion. Either way, combined, her and Viviane had put an end to the hydra crisis with the assistance of other campers immobilizing the beast. So he was grateful

Daniel watched Alex intently as she spoke with a different tone. A tone that was serious but at risk of breaking. He could detect the vulnerability in her without magic. He obliged her request and did a zombie shuffle towards the hall in thought, looking to the fried hydra before spotting Trinity and Viviane.

He couldn’t help it. He smiled. “You got a little…” He circled his hand around his face referring to the blood. “You too, Ariel.” Daniel gestured to Viv and the mess of blood they had on their pretty fierce features. Daniel couldn’t help but make light of a serious situation passed before more doom and gloom would be thrown upon them.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-13 13:35:32, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

After the hydra was well past dead, Alex spoke. "Listen up.. I'm not in-charge here, but I need everyone to make their way to the main hut and.. grab a seat. I got some news for everyone... Please" Rather than a thanks to the group, silence, approaching Alex or a miraculous sorry to her for piffing her through the air Daniel resumed to his jokester self once the battle resided. “You got a little…You too Ariel.” He made a vague gesture to his whole face then towards Viviane, no doubt referring to the blood droplets they had coped for being engaged in close combat with the hydra.
"I can't imagine why. Forgive me for not caring for my appearance during battle. I know...or at least I hear, it should be a priority to some people but Viv and I were a little busy being productive in battle." She informed him, and behind the smooth snark was an accusing tone. She noticed Daniel drifting to the side and out of harms way during the attack. But she couldn't entirely blame him for his inappropriate timing. There was a whole new kind of tension present that she did not like or was comfortable with at all.

She was past the 'little' stage too. From the wound Viv healed, the material of her sweater had been torn and bloody on one arm. Her legs meanwhile were starting to color to bruises, so a little bit of the oppositions blood in the mix didn't matter. And a quick shower for the night was out of the equation as Alex wanted them in the hall for some important news.

As she reached the hall and took a seat, folding her arms over a chair in front of her, she noticed what a perfect horror icon she must have made. Young blonde bloody girl, looking like hell and back sitting casually near the back of an assembly.

Trinity couldn't help but risk a glance to the sculpture bare back of Wesley. She felt worse and better in one glance. Worse because he had lost his cabin and belongings in the attack. That and he was still sat awkwardly in his boxers, and as a personal preference she'd rather be messy and bloody than half naked. Better because his presence showed he was okay. Silently, she moved to his row, leaving a seat between them so she wasn't being invasive. "Good to see you made it." She whispered, though she kept her eyes ahead, waiting for Alex to speak.

Trinity studied the rest of the group carefully, and their consequences of battle.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-13 14:59:23, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex: #D63B71 ✦ Teal for thoughts.

Her brothers voice was ringing in her head with everything that he had spoken to her about, especially after stupid arguments with each-other. He'd open up to her about everything, even though he did that anyway, but they were deeper thoughts/feelings after hurting her with words he didn't ever mean.

Soon enough the others were coming into the hut where they gathered for meetings from time to time, if necessary, but this was far from a meeting. With her hands folded infront of her, she chewed lightly on her bottom lip, her eyes on the floor as she prepared herself. She didn't want to break down, or look weak.. but how could she mourn in silence? she was still half human after all. Once everyone was seated, Alex licked her dry lips gently before parting them to speak.

"I really don't know any other way of putting this, but my brother is no longer with us. He was killed.. by Hades." her bottom lip and chin began quivering gently, but she held it together. "I lost my brother, who was also my best-friend.. He did everything to protect us. He would always be prepared to keep us all safe"

"But that's not the case anymore. He's dead, because one God can't face the fact that someone is better than himself." If Alex could get the chance? she'd gladly take Hades down with the rest of the Camp, with a plan of course, and get rid of him for good.. but one thought stopped her from seeking revenge. David. After everything that was happening!? Hades was still his father. It wouldn't be fair to take his father away from him, especially since that wouldn't be something Alex would want to happen to herself. Why couldn't the Gods just live in peace for once? why all the pathetic bickering for the throne? they could help each-other, not fight each-other. though ending Hades's life would also end the war that would be coming their way.

"It takes more energy to hate each other, than it does caring and loving. There will never be peace.. war will forever tear this world apart. At least now AJ can be at peace.." Alex didn't really seem herself anymore.. she looked like she was shutting off her feelings so she didn't have to go through so much pain again. It was a bad idea to have siblings at this camp, and a mistake of allowing herself to feel for others. Even though Wes was in his boxers, she knew he'd be here for her if she needed him, but honestly!? at this point she just needed to be left a alone for a while.

The speech was done now, even if it wasn't a fantastic one.. but she didn't give a damn at this point. She looked like she was silently in her own world at the end, then headed off out of the hut before making her way towards David's cabin. Talking to him was needed, because she had an inkling that it was his sister, but she needed to just make sure it wasn't him first. It wasn't like he was going to confess anyway, and who was to say he'd dob in his sister if it was her!? Alex was gambling here, but it needed to be done.

Once at David's cabin which kind of looked intimidating with where it sat, Alex began to knock on his door with not wanting to barge in like Andy did. Not that she blamed her. Patiently she waited for him to answer. Hopefully he was home.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-14 19:33:30, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : B O X E R S

Wes sat there awkwardly staring down at his lap with his hands still covering his manhood. It's not like anyone could see anything but he still felt like he was showing too much in just his boxers. He hardly noticed anyone sitting beside him, and he wouldn't have unless she spoke due to the seat between them. "Good to see you made it." He scoffed as he turned his head to look at her although she wasn't looking at him. His gaze fell upon the awkward empty seat between them, before he spoke. "...Relatively."

He really had no idea what else to say. His cabin was destroyed, probably with 90% of his belongings. He hadn't even tried to figure out what he was going to do for the night, probably just sleep in the field because what else could he do? Thankfully his attention was drawn to Alex before he could draw on in his thoughts about what happened to his things. "I really don't know any other way of putting this, but my brother is no longer with us. He was killed.. by Hades." Wes wanted to go up there and just... hug her. But he wasn't dressed for it, plus if she wanted his comfort she would have came to him.

"I lost my brother, who was also my best-friend.. He did everything to protect us. He would always be prepared to keep us all safe. But that's not the case anymore. He's dead, because one God can't face the fact that someone is better than himself. It takes more energy to hate each other, than it does caring and loving. There will never be peace.. war will forever tear this world apart. At least now AJ can be at peace.." When Alex was done talking, she wasted no time in leaving.

Wes sat there trying to take everything in and looking around the room to gauge everyone's opinions on the matter. It wasn't until that moment that he realized another fiery brunette hadn't been present. Hell, she hadn't been present for the fight with the beast which was odd... She was so quick to jump on a minotaur, then no where to be seen when a Hydra shows up. Wes being curious and slightly worried, moves to his feet and walks over to Daniel. "Hey... uh, where's Andy? I haven't seen her since the campfire."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-16 12:24:26, as written by Sparky Salvatore

#8b9068 || Outfit

He reached the hall and took a seat, crossing his arms over the chair in front of him. Alex's news was more dreadful then he thought. Ajax. Dead. The son of Zeus and legacy of the big King deceased? Ajax was a great model for them. But more so a beacon to a lot of other people. Yet none suffered the loss quite as great as Alex. Daniel wished he could hug her or change her detached tone but he never got the chance or time to comprehend the circumstances and play support before she took off elsewhere.

Most of them were left buried in their own thoughts or dumbfounded. Beyond the loss was the new mystery of who was the next alpha? The new big guy on camp. Daniel hated it but there was always a more dominant unspoken figure and that happened to be Ajax. And his absence left a vague opening. Who would be next? Alex? Ares girls? Himself?

"Hey... uh, where's Andy? I haven't seen her since the campfire." Wes approached. He would have scowled if he hadn't caught some concern in Wes' features. Daniel could only sigh out in response. Andy's absence from that commotion had been playing at the back of his mind but he never really tended to it. He looked around as if expecting her to burst through the doors at any minute, possibly rambling on about how she had saved Ajax at the last minute too and peace would be restored and he'd be saved from answering Wesley's question. But she never came. "Thanks for bringing it to my attention sunshine, but I don't actually know." He pressed his tongue to his cheek, his worry increasing for his sister right up to the point his knees jigged in anxiety. "Stuff this Romeo and Juliet shit." Andy couldn't have been lost in the same day. He got up from his chair to check her cabin by the small chance she'd be there in a deep knocked out slumber that made her miss some hydra slaying action. Then Daniel would tease her for it, she'd tease back and they'd go to sleep.

"Andy? Andy!?" She wasn't in her cute quaint little cabin.

He was more mad at himself than anything. But...so long as she wasn't announced dead, she was alive. And he had to believe she was fine and in control. He paced her cabin which quickly grew tedious in a small glass box so he marched to his own cabin and out on his porch.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-17 00:34:12, as written by Unjustifiable

Daughter of Poseidon || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Tired

The battle was quickly won and by the end of it, Viv was winded and a bit sore. A nap was all she wanted right now. Using up her powers like that sapped the energy out of her. She looked over to Alex to see how she was doing, surely she must be tired too. Nope. She looked miserable and terribly saddened. The smile that had been about to give Alex as a 'hey we did it!' quickly vanished and she coughed to hide her features. She was calling everyone to the main hunt then. Something about having to tell them all something. Viv didn't like the sound of that one bit, that could only mean bad news. And at that very moment, Viv didn't think she could handle some bad news.

Daniel had spotted Trinity and her a moment later. Motioning to his face he mentioned that Trinity had some blood on her face, “You too, Ariel.” Half smirking, half rolling her eyes she sarcastically replied, "thanks Loki". If he was still using nicknames, so was she. Trinity was quick to reply too, "I can't imagine why. Forgive me for not caring for my appearance during battle. I know...or at least I hear, it should be a priority to some people but Viv and I were a little busy being productive in battle." With that she followed Trinity to the hut and shot a look back at Daniel suggesting 'she told you' before lifting her shirt up to wipe some of the blood from her face. She felt dead but she didn't want to look it.

Viviane sure as hell wasn't ready for what Alex had just told them. Sitting there in the hut with the news she just received knocked whatever air was left in her lungs. Not Ajax. Whatever was going on between Zeus and Hades didn't have to reflect bank onto their children. Why couldn't the Gods understand that? Her heart broke for Alex. She didn't have as strong of a relationship to her sister, considering she had just met her that day, but she could only imagine the pain that Alex was going through right now.

She turned then to notice Ian behind her. "Hey let me check that out now." Getting up, a bit dumbfounded with the recent news, she inspected his shoulder and grabbed a nearby water bottle opening it. With the water from within she manipulated the water to form a veil over Ian's shoulder and began healing it. As soon as that was finished she patted him on his back in a silent goodbye and began towards her cabin, passing by the Hecate's children's cabins. She heard some commotion come from within one cabin. As she made it out past the skirt of trees she saw Daniel march to his own cabin. Viviane was bound to pass by him anyway on her way to her own cabin so she stopped to acknowledged him. He looked exhausted and ... anxious? "You alright there?"

Son of Athena || Thoughts || Dialogue || Mood: Stunned

Ian stayed on the ground a moment longer. Wes was alright and thus he had done what he could. "No problem man." As soon as the shit storm was done, Ian looked up from his place on the ground to hear the Alex wanted to meet them all in the main hunt to tell them something. Which to his ears sounded a whole like how a girlfriend tells a boyfriend "they need to talk" before delivering some bad news. He laid his head back on the ground again groaning slightly before picking himself up and following the crowd.

He sat behind waiting for the news. "I really don't know any other way of putting this, but my brother is no longer with us. He was killed.. by Hades." To say the least, Ian was stunned. He didn't know Ajax or Alex like that, but to have the knowledge that Hades had been the one to do it worried him. If he was out for the demigods, did that mean anyone else could be the next target? And why was Hades so petty as to go for Zeus' son? Too scared to go for the bug man himself probably. Shaking his head he remained seated for a while while others began to leave. Viviane got up then and tended to him. He grabbed her hand and gave her a reassuring squeeze as she left.

Ian sat there long after everyone had left before he decided to head back to his own cabin. He needed some rest. It was already really dark out and he was really sore from the battle. Treading back to his cabin he just managed to get through the door before collapsing on the couch, not bothering to shut the door. What a day. He honestly didn't know what else to expect from this camp.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-21 02:46:35, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"I really don't know any other way of putting this, but my brother is no longer with us. He was killed.. by Hades. I lost my brother, who was also my best-friend.. He did everything to protect us. He would always be prepared to keep us all safe. But that's not the case anymore. He's dead, because one God can't face the fact that someone is better than himself." The last thing she expected was for Alex to lay that kind of news on them. And she seemed more angry than sad which was always a dangerous emotion to harvest when your mind and emotions were like a tornado. "It takes more energy to hate each other, than it does caring and loving. There will never be peace.. war will forever tear this world apart. At least now AJ can be at peace.." Trinity couldn't disagree more but who was going to speak up against a mournful sister. And there were so many other things to be addressed in the absence of Ajax. In the...death of Ajax. Then Alex left them.

None of her acquaintances could find the appropriate way to respond. Most of them were left in stillness and silence to comprehend the circumstances for themselves. As much as sorrow may have dawned on them, life went on without Ajax but she couldn't help but feel exposed to enemies. She sighed out gently and decided to move since sitting still and silent wouldn't accomplish anything but lingering depressing thoughts on how the loss of Ajax effected them.

Trinity encountered an unusual dilemma back to her cabin, just to top her day off. Wes lay on the ground, gazing up to the night sky. He could have been content or reflective. Trinity cleared her throat and rubbed her neck. "Are you alright? Do you...at least want a pillow or something? Or shelter?" She cringed and gently bumped the side of her fist to her forehead. What was he, a lost stray dog?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-22 22:12:54, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Wes didn't expect anyone's help nor did he plan on going from cabin to cabin trying to find someone who would lend him some place on their floor. It was his dilemma, and he had already planned to seek out a new cabin tomorrow or just make some make shift shelter until he could convince a Hecate kid to build him a new one. It was a relatively decent night, but it was getting a little colder. He had a blanket but it was figuring out if her would lay on it, under it or turn into a pig in a blanket.

Although it would seem that he was just enjoying the view of the stars, his mind was replaying all the events that passed within the last day. So much had happened that it honestly took a lot to let it sink in. Just after he brought his hands from under his head to rub his face, he heard someone clear their throat. Wes didn't move his hands but merely peak between his fingers up at his new company. Once he saw that it was Trinity, he dropped his hands to look up at her with furrowing brows in confusion. "Are you alright? Do you...at least want a pillow or something? Or shelter?"

Wes nearly did a double take at her offer. Out of everyone at camp, she was not the one he expected to be offering him any help. Let alone shelter. At least not after the bombshell he dropped on her earlier at the campfire. Apparently the offer didn't sit well with her either because she bumped her fist to her head shortly after the offer. "I appreciate the offer blondie." And he truly did. He propped himself up on his elbows, while his gaze fell from hers. "But... I don't want to impose or make you uncomfortable." If anyone else would have offered he would have accepted without hesitation. But she wasn't anyone. Wes knew she was offering to be nice, but he didn't want her to feel at all uncomfortable with his presence in his cabin. So even if it sucked for him to sleep outside, he'd do it. That's unless she insisted or was worried.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : J A M S

"Get a life." Alex told her as she walked off towards the main part of camp. Jenn simply rolled her eyes and scoffed. So mature. She was nearly to the mess hall until she came to a complete stop in her tracks as she saw none other than her brother running through camp asking for help, holding someone? She squinted her eyes, gasping when she realized who it was. David is on a roll with counter acting everything I do. Jennova tried to brush it off as she continued to the empty hall, making her way to the kitchen to toss some ice in a baggy and hold to her cheek.

Jennova left the hall once she had everything together. And as always her timing was impeccable because just as she passed the med hut, David came walking out. She pulled the ice pack away to talk to him in passing, "Looks like someone can't stop being a hero today." Jenn raised her ice pack in a salute with a snarky expression on her face before walking past him and heading to her cabin. Once she was inside she locked the door behind her and went over to her bed, collapsing with a sigh.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

Andy let out a slight sigh of relief when David squeezed her hand in a reassuring manner before simply saying, "Okay." He moved to sit across from her, and she couldn't help but notice his eyes scanning her. She let out a weak, halfhearted chuckle while smirking slightly. "...I guess I shouldn't ask for a mirror, huh?" Andy was trying to make light of a bad situation, that's just how she was. But thankfully, things could be worse, after all she was alive and back at camp.

"Andy?" Hearing her name, drew her attention to the door to see Alex. "David... you went back for her?" She seemed surprised that he went back for her but honestly in the condition Andy was in she couldn't very well crawl out, let alone walk. Before Andy got a chance to say anything David spoke up, "Yeah. Anyway, I'm sure the three of you have catching up to do." She frowned slightly as he got up, reaching out her hand to stop him but he was out of reach and gone before she could do anything.

Andy looked back to Alex, just now realizing Ajax was with her. She smiled weakly, "You look good... Really good." Last she saw him, he looked like death and now he was walking and standing tall. Andy was a little surprised he seemed so distant, and didn't say anything. But then again... Alex did tell her that he may never forgive her for what she did. But Ajax was alive, so it was worth it.

As she sat there stewing in her own thoughts, she quickly realized Daniel wasn't with them. Strange. Andy would have figured he would have been with Alex or something. But he wasn't there. Did he even know she was gone? Was he ok? "...Where's Daniel?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-23 13:26:18, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She rubbed her arms and not because of the temperature but because of the situation she had wedged herself into. If Wes wanted or needed help or company, he was the kind to seek it for himself, so why did she bother? "I appreciate the offer blondie. But... I don't want to impose or make you uncomfortable." Trinity nodded in response. Sure they were likely to encounter some rough interaction since his spilled confession and Trinity not having people over her cabin that often but she just figured they'd battle through it. "Well I wouldn't have offered if I didn't think I could manage." She pointed out to him. "Besides, it's kinda assuming of you to think it'd be my cabin or I'd be with you." Trinity smiled taking on her more playful side again.

With everyone being so sore and tired, and the additional problem for Wes in losing his cabin or 'second home' as it was to so many demi-gods, Trinity returned to more a serious tone. "Honestly, Wesley it's no trouble. Unless you want to camp out and star gaze, my offer stands." After a moment or two she felt compelled to add. "Or if you want to buddy up with someone else, that's cool also." A guy like Wes had to have his resources around. Besides, Alex could have used some company and hugs and comfort and she seemed close with Wes.

When she caught her mind drifting from topic at hand, she snapped herself to the present, gained her bearings then confidently walked on to her cabin. Trinity hoped Wes knew what was good for his health and took rest in some cabin. Shelter, a certain sense of security and warmth, comfort, furniture. After battling a hydra she'd want nothing more. Except maybe a drink of water too.

Trinity removed her sweater and threw it down for a wash.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-26 02:28:18, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

"You look good... Really good." Were the words that Andy spoke to her brother, causing Alex to smile to herself as she blended off into the background for a moment, just to give her and Ajax a minute or two to themselves. She remained by the door, leaning her shoulder against the door frame while glancing across the Camp, making sure that she wasn't listening in on their conversation. Hopefully Wes was alright from earlier with the hydra, and from her almost sucking him in with the aftermath of her storm that had raged out of her from being in so much pain. Thankfully she was now okay again, but was everyone else?

Hopefully Daniel was okay too, because she hadn't seen him since she left him and the others with the thought of her brother no longer being with any of them, and left vulnerable with no protection from an offspring of Zeus who had more training than anyone on the camp since he was probably the oldest. But hey, least he's back now... Everyone will be relieved.

Alex folded her arms as she squinted her eyes slightly. She could actually see Trinity with Wes, and then Daniel at his Cabin by the looks of things... and was that Viviane he was talking to? "........"Where's Daniel?" Alex answered her with a quick, "I got it..." while she wandered off towards Daniel, and left Ajax with Andy for now.

She should of thanked David, but she never did with focusing on her anger towards Jenn at that the time. Maybe she'd get a chance to at some point!? or not... David might feel a little uncomfortable as he didn't really seem to be the type of person to bond too closely to others. Still... he had helped them still, even if everything he did was against his own father.

Alex had to respect the guy for that. He was brave, and that was one trait that Zeus offspring's loved about others, and their strength.

She finally made it to where Daniel was. She could of flown all the way over to him just to make it easier for herself, but she decided against it because she wanted to just feel like a normal person for a little while. Hopefully he wouldn't mind her pestering him for a bit. "Daniel, If you're wondering where your sister is? she's at the hut with Ajax." she had a feeling that he'd soon be questioning her about everything, which she wouldn't mind answering. "Mind if I... hangout with you just for a little while?"

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S O U T F I T: XXXXX

He moved a little out of the way for his sister as she headed towards the door, his eyes remaining on Andy who looked in bad shape. "You look good... Really good." he had no memories of what happened before he came back from his little 'Trip', and he had no idea that his soul had been taken away from him. "Thanks? - And you look absolutely terrible.. what happened to you?" that wasn't like him. Yes, Ajax had always been honest and outspoken, but not that much. He didn't care at this point about if his words were going to hurt her, all he cared about!? was getting out of the room and going about the rest of his night. On his own.

If this was the normal him with his soul, he'd of been shouting at her for sure. He wouldn't of wanted her to go to Hades, to sacrifice herself, or any of it... But it happened. Maybe if his soul returns to him then he might just get his memories back, and then he'd probably be upset about Andy putting herself in this situation for him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-26 17:12:56, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"Well I wouldn't have offered if I didn't think I could manage." Good point. "Besides, it's kinda assuming of you to think it'd be my cabin or I'd be with you." Wes was about to scoff or look away awkwardly until he saw her smile and guessed she was being more teasing. He chuckled softly as he moved to sit up on his scorched blanket.

After a moment or two of silence Trinity spoke up again, "Honestly, Wesley it's no trouble. Unless you want to camp out and star gaze, my offer stands... Or if you want to buddy up with someone else, that's cool also." Wes was at a loss for words, which was weird for him. He just didn't expect her out of everyone to offer him a place to stay, and that being said no one else did... And he wasn't in the mood to sleep outside. He was about to say something but when he turned to look towards her, she was walking back towards her cabin. "...Dammit."

Wes sat there for a long moment, before he was finally kicking himself. He stood up, gathering his blanket and slowly making his way towards Trinity's cabin. Once there he hesitated before walking up her porch. He took a deep breath before knocking on the door. "Telegram for Mongo." Wes jokingly quoting Blazing Saddles. He leaned his right shoulder against the door frame as he waited for her to answer.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

When Andy asked about her brother, Alex didn't hesitate to answer, "I got it..." Then she was gone before another word was spoken. She didn't know how Daniel had been while she was gone. Hell, she didn't even know if anyone told him what happened to her or anything else. But that didn't alter the fact that she wanted to see him.

Her attention was drawn back to the silent stoic Ajax when he finally spoke. "Thanks? - And you look absolutely terrible.. what happened to you?" Andy did a slight double take. She knew he was going to be pissed, Alex warned her of that. But this was not at all what she expected. She shifted in her seat what she could before she spoke. "...Seriously?"

Andy brought her hand up to rub her temples, only to wince at the contact. Sleeping tonight was going to be horrible, that was for sure. Her gaze hesitated before locking upon Ajax's again. "What happened to me?... Well, let me think... I got freaking tortured by Hades because I made a diversion so you and Alex could get away!" She wasn't in the mood for this, not today, not now. If he wanted to rag on her for what she did, and hate forever then fine. But if he wanted to tell her how stupid she was, Andy wanted enough energy to at least defend herself to the stubborn son of Zeus. "...I don't have the energy for this right now Ajax. I know you're pissed... So just go."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-27 05:58:23, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Infirmary-->Trinity's Cabin
Interacting With: Wes and Trinity
Outfit||Shorts

Melissa, who had disappeared shortly after the battle ended, walked towards her half-sister's cabin with a scowl on her face. After her sister had turned down the idea of distracting the heads Melissa had jumped back down into the crater without pause, causing her to get a bite on the arm. Without hesitation she had cut off the head and dived under the beast, a moment before Alex had arrived. To keep out of reach of the heads Melissa had darted across the bottom of the crater but slowed by the hydra venom the monster's lashing tail slammed into her, shoving her out of danger but also throwing her into a tree. Waking up a minute or two later she sought out a child of Apollo before collapsing once more. A while later she had woken up with the venom removed and her left arm in a sling, as well as a large gash in her right thigh, from the impact with the tree, bandaged. Without hesitation she had gotten up and left what she recognized as the infirmary to find her sister.

The sight of the electrified hydra had been a surprise but what had shocked her more was the fact that the battle had ended a while ago, long enough for everything to calm down. Trudging across camp Melissa realized how heavy her body felt was due to exhaustion, a feeling she wasn't used to. While she realized she probably should have waited to leave the infirmary, especially since looking down at herself she realized the Apollo kids had cut the legs of her jeans, making them really short shorts, to heal her injuries. Finally getting within eyesight of her sister's cabin Melissa saw Wesley standing on the porch and stopped. Standing up straight Melissa dropped her hand, which she had subconsciously moved to hold her left arm, to her side and straightened.

Satisfied Melissa continued on her path, gritting her teeth as she put weight on her injured leg. As she reached the porch Melissa winced at the first step, sucking in a deep breath at the pain, before she forced her face to go blank. She was sure she was quite the sight, covered in hydra blood with her jeans ripped apart and bandages covering her entire upper left arm and right thigh with blood seeping through her leg wound, reopened from her walk across camp. Giving a stiff nod to Wesley Melissa banged on the door four times before opening the door, a common thing for Mel to do, and walking into Trinity's cabin. "Trinity?!" Stopping a few steps into the cabin Mel looked around worriedly. Though Wes standing at the door was a good sign exhaustion and pain distracted Mel from this fact and she couldn't help but worry.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-27 14:28:34, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

There was a knock on her cabin door followed by,"Telegram for Mongo." She couldn't help but smile until there was pounding on her door instead. Up and at 'em to return the aggression, Trinity stormed to the entrance, the same time as Melissa had barged in calling her name. "Trinity?!""What?" she snapped. Though it was habit for Mel to let herself in, it was an ugly one. Trinity's cabin was her territory and it wasn't an open house where people could come and go as they pleased.
Maybe she had been too lenient and soft as of late and lost her fierce reputation. Her eyes flickered pass the spawn of Satan Mel looked like, to Wes. She had a guest so whatever her half-sister wanted, she was better off cutting to the chase.
Admittedly, Melissa was a little more of a bleeder too, but she hadn't been through less or more than anyone else. Trinity was tired and sore. Wesley was probably tired and sore and she had him to tuck in yet/make comfortable at least.

"You can't keep letting yourself in unless you have a death wish." Trinity was sure Mel wouldn't appreciate someone else acting like they owned her cabin. Upon Trinity speaking low and stern, she truly could observe how damaged Mel was.
"Why are you here? I mean why aren't you giving your leg proper medical attention? Or taking pain meds or..resting or something!?" Trinity exclaimed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-29 01:37:28, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Wes was waiting patiently at the door, preparing a good joke smothered thanks for Trinity allowing him to stay with her. But he never got the chance to say anything as he heard someone move up the porch behind him. He glanced over his shoulder to see Melissa give him a stiff smile and nod. Wes furrowed his brows as he watched her knock on the door before just barging in. Rude "Trinity?!" She called out. Mel wasn't subtle at all.

"What?" Trinity replied simply. Unlike Melissa, Wes wasn't going to run up into Trinity's cabin uninvited. He was leaning against the doorframe when Trinity's eyes drifted towards him. He smiled half heartedly at her before nodding his head towards her porch as a silent way of telling her he'd be waiting outside. With that Wes moved out of the doorway and went over to the steps of her porch, taking a seat. He didn't know what Melissa's deal was but he was sure it didn't involve him.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : C A S U A L

"Ouch, sounds like that movie um.." Ajax started clicking his fingers until he apparently figured out what he was trying to say, "Got it... 50 shades of grey, but less grey." He smiled while pointing at her. All the while Andy just sat there with her mouth agape. Was this some kind of joke!? "Rubbish movie.. don't watch it. Seriously. I'll give it a 4, and that's being generous."

Andy honestly had no idea what to say, she was not expecting that to come from his mouth. The movie, the absence of any concern or knowledge of what had just transpired that night. She could have handled him mad at her, but not him... Uncaring. How could he not care that she looks like death? And that she looks like death to save him? Once she told him to leave, he simply said, "Okie Dokie, see you later." Then left the hut.

She couldn't even describe how that little interaction made her feel. How in the world could he go from carrying for her to not seeming to give a shit. Andy weakly moved to her feet, limping over to the mirror. After sighing deeply, she allowed herself to look upon her reflection. The sight before her was foreign and distorted. But her gaze settle on the bridge of her nose that was obviously broken. Andy had no choice but to take a deep breath then snap the bridge of her nose back in place. She held the sleeve of her jacket to her face as her nose began to bleed again.

Andy slowly made her way to a cot, wincing as she allowed her body to collapse back against it. With what little energy she had left, Andy waved her hand and every sprained or broken bone on her body had some sort of splint. There was one around her right knee, left wrist, a couple fingers and a guard on her nose. She rested her head back finally allowing the tears that had been fighting to surface run down her cheeks. After what felt like an eternity, the tears and her own weaknesses sent her into a deep sleep.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-29 07:44:23, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Trinity's Cabin-->Forest Path-->Her Cabin
Interacting With: Wes and Trinity
Outfit||Shorts

"What?" Melissa could hear the aggravation in her sister's tone as she approached her but Melissa simply let out a sigh of relief and turned to face her sister. As Trinity looked passed her to Wes Melissa looked over her sister twice, once quickly to check for major injuries and then again slowly to check for any hints of internal damage. When she looked up again Trinity's gaze was back on her and she listened to her sister in silence, registering the sound of Wes walking away from the door behind her. "You can't keep letting yourself in unless you have a death wish." There was a small pause as Trinity looked Melissa over. "Why are you here? I mean why aren't you giving your leg proper medical attention? Or taking pain meds or..resting or something!?" As Trinity finished ranting, as she was probably just to do seeing as Mel and just barged into her home, Melissa took the extra step and pulled Trinity into a quick, tight hug before pulling away with a smirk. "Don't worry. I'm fine. You did good tonight. Anyways, I'm sorry I barged in, see you tomorrow. She turned to leave and then paused and looked back at her sister, her smirk mischievous. "Tell me how much fun a son of Aphrodite is huh?" As she spoke she nodded towards the door, taking a few quick steps out of range before limping towards the door. The pain caused from those quick steps cause her to look down at her leg and wince when she saw the blood seeping through the bandage. 'Oh better get to my cabin quick...'

Despite her attempts she couldn't help but snicker as she walked out the door, forcing her weight onto her injured leg in front of the other demigod, and saw Wes. With a wave she continued to laugh and descended the steps, heading off in the direction of her own cabin. Letting her thoughts wander to Trinity and the scene she had just caused she sighed. It was almost funny that something as simple as a hug could cause Mel to mentally groan. 'I hope that doesn't cause problems I have to deal with later...' A hand on the shoulder, a pat on the back, any minimal contact action to show she was happy her sister was oky would have been normal but a hug... With a, now audible, groan she also remembered that she had apologized for barging in. 'Holy shit she'd definitely not gonna forget that... Shes gonna think I'm going soft... or crazy... or that I'm dying' Giggling, and her mind in a whole different place, Mel walked right into a tree and swore loudly, falling back on her butt. Staying in place Melissa's thoughts continued on their path as her vision swam, the remark about Wes making her smirk return. 'That one will definitely cost me, though it might have distracted her from the hug... she was pretty tired. Maybe she'll just forget about it.'

With nothing else to think about, other then a fleeting thought for the well-being of her dogs, her train of thought stopped on the battle earlier and her smirk disappeared again, quickly replaced by a frown. She knew there was something off about the hydra being there in the first place but currently the pounding in her head from pain and exhaustion were making it hard to think it through. Finally, with great trouble due to her only being able to use one hand, Melissa pushed herself up and continued on her path to her cabin. "Its times like this when I hate myself for picking a cabin so far away from the others..."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-02-29 12:11:16, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Though Trinity was ranting away at her halfsister, she was pulled into a tight hug. All she could think was what was happening. Both to her own body mashed against Mels and Melissa's mental state. Trinity left her palms up and was released in short time to be greeted by a smirk of Mel's. "Don't worry. I'm fine. You did good tonight. Anyways, I'm sorry I barged in, see you tomorrow." Trinity appreciated the half praise and apology though uncharacteristic of Mel. "Tell me how much fun a son of Aphrodite is huh?" Trinity's mouth fell agape. It was so wrong on many levels like the fact she assumed Wes and Trinity would do more than actually sleep, and that Trinity would then report events to her. Meanwhile Mel was practically snickering. Until she did actually snicker. She followed her sister out, stepping out to the porch and watching her with folded arms. The girl was laughing like she was high as a kite.

"She um...she's lost a lot of blood. Probably hit her head too." Trinity justified to Wes. Before she could kindly gesture him inside, she heard Mel curse aloud causing her head to snap in the direction it had came. She had walked right into a tree. "Uuh..." she contemplated walking Mel to her cabin assuring her safety but then returned to Wes. "You can come inside if you like. I'm sure she'll be fine." Trinity turned and headed back inside her cabin. She jogged in step to run ahead and get Wes a pillow. "Now you don't have a bad back or anything? You're good with the couch? I can take the couch instead if you want? No trouble." She asked rather flustered to have a guest that resided in a much more classy cabin usually. And it may have been the small fact that it was Wes above them all. "Do you need anything else at all? Because if you do just tell me and I'll get onto it."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-02 07:10:04, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Wes wasn't paying much attention to the girl's talking. But he couldn't help but over hear Melissa on her way out. "Tell me how much fun a son of Aphrodite is huh?" He coughed, then glanced down at his hands uncomfortably. He liked Trinity, and contrary what most people would think when he actually liked someone he wasn't trying to get in their pants.

His attention was brought back to Trinity when she spoke, "She um...she's lost a lot of blood. Probably hit her head too." Wes laughed, "So how fun is a son of Aphrodite?" He winked teasingly at her while chuckling. She then motioned for him to enter his cabin as he moved to his feet. "Uuh... You can come inside if you like. I'm sure she'll be fine." Wes scratched his head slightly as he saw Melissa walk into a tree. Was she drunk or something? Jesus.

Trinity's pace quickened as she ran ahead of him before he entered. After Wes crossed the threshold, he turned to close her cabin door but stood near the door not wanting to intrude in her space. In no time she returned with a pillow for him. "Now you don't have a bad back or anything? You're good with the couch? I can take the couch instead if you want? No trouble." He smiled sincerely, tossing his sad excuse of a blanket on the couch. "Now what kind of house guest would ask their host to sleep on the couch?" Wes figured this probably wasn't the easiest thing for her after the load he placed on her earlier. But either way, he appreciated it thoroughly.

"Do you need anything else at all? Because if you do just tell me and I'll get onto it." Wes chuckled. "I'm fine... This is more than what I could ask for." He smiled sweetly towards her before leaning down to place a friendly kiss upon her cheek in gratitude. "Thank you blondie." He lightly patted his hand upon her upper arm before he made his way over to the couch. After adjusting the pillow, he laid down. It was a slightly humorous sight seeing a man of his stature on a sofa, his feet hung nearly half a foot over the farthest armrest. But Wes didn't seem a bit bothered by it as he crossed his arms underneath his head.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-02 12:01:22, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

While she could easily conjure up a remark or two in response to the floating question of how fun a son of Aphrodite was, it was probably best her sarcasm be locked up. She didn't want to hit awkward territory again and be in a position not to redeem herself. But Wes's teasing was always welcomed.

When he threw his blanket on the couch, she took it as his declaration of the area. "Now what kind of house guest would ask their host to sleep on the couch?" Though she didn't mind it either way, she nodded. It would be an odd and obnoxious occurrence if a guest tried to kick the host out of their own bed. But she couldn't imagine Wes doing it.

He chuckled at her. "I'm fine... This is more than what I could ask for." He leaned down, in which Trinity stilled but allowed Wes to kiss her cheek gently. "Thank you blondie." She smiled warmly finding herself appreciating Wesley more. For his simple attitude and expressed gratitude. It was nice to be thanked, even if followed by the awful nickname blondie. She cleared her throat as if clearing her episode of fascination with him. "Okay. Well goodnight. And if there's any bad dreams or bumps in the night or...horrific creatures and characters that make an appearance, I'm just in that room, okay?" She teased and grinned. "Sweet dreams Ken doll."

Trinity padded off to her own sweet bed which embraced her shape and form. She felt content despite the freshness of the battle and despite the loss of Ajax.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-03 06:03:49, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Wes glanced up at Trinity, "Okay. Well goodnight. And if there's any bad dreams or bumps in the night or...horrific creatures and characters that make an appearance, I'm just in that room, okay?" He grinned slightly. "Glad to know you'll protect me if I have a nightmare." He replied to her teasing manner with his own. "Sweet dreams Ken doll." "Good night Trinity." He called after her as she disappeared into her room. Even though a sofa was never an ideal place to sleep, Wes was out in no time.
____________________________________

The sun began to peak through the windows, slowly rousing Wes from his slumber. He laid half slumped over the edge of the couch, groaning softly. Forgetting he was on a couch, he went to roll over only to fall with a loud thud onto the ground. "...uggghhh." He grunted without even the energy to stand up. He simply rolled onto his back, rubbing his palms over his face as he tried to wipe the sleep from his eyes.

Wes had no idea if Trinity was up or not and frankly, after the day they had yesterday, he didn't want to wake her up. He thought about quietly leaving so that she could sleep however late she needed or wanted. But he thought that seemed a bit rude after her letting him stay the night. So instead he decided he'd wait for her to wake up, see if maybe she wanted breakfast or something. If not, then he'd go about his way and try to figure out his new housing situation.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : G R U N G E

Jennova had no trouble sleeping, but then again she usually never did. You'd think she'd be feeling conflicted after the events that transpired but she honestly couldn't care less. She didn't want the camp had in store for today, but she couldn't very well spend the entire day in her cabin. No matter how appealing it may seem.

After nearly half an hour, Jenn finally drug herself out of bed and into the shower. Nothing ever felt as good as steaming hot water on tense shoulders in the morning. She spent a good 30-40 minutes under the cascading water before she figured she should probably get out and get dressed. Jennova grabbed the first outfit she could find in her dresser that matched and threw it on. She then blew dry her hair, before grabbing her sunglasses and heading out of her cabin.

Even though she'd prefer avoiding... Everyone the entire day, she was hungry. Jennova just made a mental note to give anyone in the camp who favored Alex or Ajax a wide birth. She wasn't particularly in the mood to get into a fight. She trudged her way to the dinning hall. Once she was there, she quickly slipped in grabbing some OJ and poptarts. On her way back outside she saw a new face sitting at a table outside. Jennova didn't do subtle, or really care what people thought. So she didn't ask permission, but simply sat across from the guy as she sipped her juice and took a bite of her poptart. "So are you new or am I oblivious?"

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

Although Andy fell asleep quickly, she didn't stay asleep for very long. Her mind quickly became overwhelmed with flashes of what happened in the Underworld. They grew increasingly worse as the visions went on until she sat up abruptly screaming. Her eyes darted around the hut as she tried to remind herself where she was and that she wasn't in the Underworld. It took her the better part of 15 minutes to catch her breath and calm down. Andy looked around the room until she saw a clock in the distance that read 4am. "Seriously?..."

Andy was not going to sit around in this hut all morning. She knew she wouldn't be able to sleep another wink, so instead she thought she'd attempt to go to her cabin. She conjured herself up a pair of crutches and slowly moved to her feet. Sure every inch of her was bruised, broken or sore but she didn't let that stop her. Andy used the crutches to pull herself up off the cot and very very slowly make her way across camp. It took her nearly 45 minutes to make it to her cabin, but she was determined.

When she entered her tiny little cabin, she decided it'd be best to try and freshen up. But Andy knew better than to try and attempt standing in a shower, or getting in and out of a bath in her condition. So instead she sat on the edge of the tub, using a wash cloth to clean herself. Once finished, she very carefully and slowly got dressed, then put her hair up in a ponytail. By that time it was nearly 6 am and she figured she should go back to the hut incase anyone comes looking for her. Andy knows she'd get shit if they saw her hobbling around when she should be resting.

Andy was going past Ajax's cabin not paying much attention until she saw 2 disheveled girls exiting, shoes in hands and hair a mess. Andy felt a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach. "Such a jerk" One of them said. "I know, right? we have fun, and then he blows us off like that. Typical male." The other replied. Andy stopped dead in her tracks, tucking her bottom lip under her teeth as a tear rolls down her cheek. One of the girls then proceeded to walk towards her. "Oh my god is she ok?" "Should we help her?" Her patience was gone. Andy held up her right crutch to stop the girls from getting any closer. "You'll be the one needing help if you don't disappear... Now." The girls quickly backed away, "Is everyone in a bad mood today?"

Her head was spinning. Andy knew she wouldn't make it back to the med hut and instead weakly made her way to Daniel's cabin. She let herself collapse down on his front porch not wanting to wake him up. She angrily threw her crutches before burying her face in her hands. Maybe she deserved it? Alex warned her that he was going to be mad with her if she did it. But he never seemed like the type of guy to do that... Or was he? Andy wiped the tears from her eyes. She shouldn't be crying over a guy she's only known for a couple days, but she couldn't help how badly it hurt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-04 09:03:43, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity woke to a rather loud thud and her sleepy head shot up with her mess of bed hair. "Wesley?" With her arms crossed over her chest she inspected the sound and smiled at the sight. She had seen he was too big for the couch last night but didn't think it'd end in any additional bruises for him. But most of all she was just surprised he had stuck around the whole night and morning without bailing and some lousy thank you note. "Why good morning sunshine. Did you sleep well?" She couldn't help but beam. It was rather nice to have a house guest. And a handsome one at that. But he didn't need to hear that.

She smirked as she shifted behind her counter and leaned her arms on it. "I don't mean to come on strong..." she lead on with "but I told you you wouldn't be so bad in battle. Did you play sports in school or...too busy playing chase the cheerleader?" Trinity's brows shot up. Unfortunately she couldn't help but tease Wes. Normally he had some witty remark stored up his sleeves to suit anyway, but he was naked in that area for the moment. Quite literally.

On a typical day, she wasn't really considered a morning person. However, this morning, she was on fire.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-06 02:03:39, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"Wesley?" Wes heard his name called from the other room. He tilted his head backwards to see her slowly enter the room with her arms crossed over her chest. Wes gave a sheepish grin. "Sorry blondie... I didn't mean to wake you up with my clumsiness." He slowly shifted himself on the floor so his back was resting agains the bottom of the couch.

"Why good morning sunshine. Did you sleep well?" Wes couldn't help but notice how she seemed to be glowing. Maybe she was just a morning person. But either way it made him smile. "Better than I would of in the middle of a field." He chuckles half heartedly before slowly pushing off the couch and getting to his feet. Wes scratched his chest with one hand while the other scratched his head. "Morning agrees with you blondie." He gave a flirty but sweet smile towards her.

Trinity leaned against the counter, "I don't mean to come on strong..." Wes cocked his head towards her curious, taking a step towards her. He leaned against the opposite side of the counter. "...Oookkk?" "but I told you you wouldn't be so bad in battle. Did you play sports in school or...too busy playing chase the cheerleader?" Wes laughed, glancing down at his hands momentarily before looking back up at her. "Never was much of a sports guy... And I never favored cheerleaders. There's nothing to them. I'd break them." He chuckled at his own joke before his voice a slightly more serious tone. "I don't know where that came from..." He looked down at his hands, "I guess I had good incentive." With that he pushed off the counter and walked over to the couch. Wes grabbed his sad excuse for a blanket and began folding it.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

"Andy? Where were you last night?" Andy glanced over her shoulder at him, sniffling slightly. "No one told you?" She sighed softly, glancing back forwards. "Of course no one did." She sighs under her breath as Daniel moved to sit down beside her. Her lip trembled slightly as he pulled her into a slight hug. "You wanna talk about it?" She brought her hands up to wipe her eyes.

"Just..at least tell me whoever did this to you got a dose of their own medicine and worse." Andy laughed weakly, sniffling back the remnants of her tears. "No... They didn't" She sighed softly, patting her hands onto her knees, nearly forgetting the splint on her left hand. "Where do I start?..." She chewed on her bottom lip, playing with a stint on her middle finger. "Well... Last night after the campfire, Ajax got kidnapped by Hades. So Alex came and got me, and then I went and got David and he took us to the Underworld." Andy didn't need to go into details about that part, it wasn't important.

"There was no way we all were going to get away... So... I made a diversion so Alex could get Ajax out of there." Andy sighed, waiting a very long moment before speaking again. "Hades... tortured me. And I would of died if David didn't come back for me." She looked over towards Daniel, shrugging her shoulders slightly.

"Alex told me Ajax wouldn't forgive me if... If I stayed so they could leave. I guess I just didn't believe her." Andy felt the tears come back but she tried to fight them. "I walked past his cabin this morning and saw 2 girls walking out of his cabin, they-" Her voice cracked as she looked down at her hands. "I didn't know he was going to hate me that much to do that." She couldn't actually say it, but Daniel was smart and could connect the dots.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-07 06:08:46, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Jim-Jams + Sweater ---->Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She tucked in her bottom lip and nodded. Yes, he was still very smooth on his responses. "Well you and your incentive work very well together." She watched him fold his blanket which brought to the attention of his whole cabin crisis. "Hey, Wes, you can bunk here long as it takes by the way. No worries." She assured him softly. But a guy probably liked his own space and privacy and there were other issues to losing a cabin than just sleep. Trinity glanced back into her room. "I don't think I have anything that fits you but I'll get dressed and we can head to the hall...if you like?" she added to make sure he knew she wasn't demanding him. "And maybe you can meet up with someone that has your size?" She suggested.

It probably worked out to be the quickest change of her life and messiest bun so she didn't keep him waiting. Trinity slid to the door gesturing for him to lead the way.

"So you guys-meaning the children of Aphrodite- basically have a natural alluring thing about yous, don't you?" Trinity wondered to put her mind at ease. She had never been overly focused on physical attributes and translated them to attractive before Wesley. But if she had been jinxed by his powers then that explained it and it didn't count. Within seconds the concerned was swept from her mind and she snapped her fingers thinking of another scenario. "Oh! Who would win between succubus and incubi and Aphrodites kids?"

As if she had ADD, her attention shifted again, this time to an alive and breathing Ajax and a defensive Daniel and Alex wedged between them. "What the hell?" She muttered. Trinity squeezed Wes' arm gently. Maybe she didn't want him to rush in between, or maybe she knew this is where Wes' attention would break and she'd see him later. "Sorry," she mumbled and released his arm.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-07 19:51:07, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"Well you and your incentive work very well together." Wes smiled to himself as he finished folding the blanket. "Hey, Wes, you can bunk here long as it takes by the way. No worries." He looked up to meet her gaze, "... Are you sure? I really don't wanna impose or be a bother." Trinity looked back towards her room. "I don't think I have anything that fits you but I'll get dressed and we can head to the hall...if you like? And maybe you can meet up with someone that has your size?" Wes chuckled, "I'm 6' 2" with shoulders like a line backer doll. I don't usually fit in most people's clothing."

Wes leaned against the arm rest of the couch, looking down at his hands as he waited for Trinity to change. He couldn't help but chuckle slightly at how quickly she got dressed but even with the messy bun she still looked beautiful to him, but he wasn't going to say anything to make her uncomfortable. She moved to the door and motioned for him to lead the way. Wes set his blanket on her sofa, so if anything he had a reason to stop by later and get it.

"So you guys-meaning the children of Aphrodite- basically have a natural alluring thing about yous, don't you?" Wes glanced himself over, before looking back towards her. "I've heard most Aphrodite kids are generally attractive. We can use our powers or whatever to attract people further or fall in love... But I've never done that. Doesn't sit right with me, making people be attracted to me or fall for me against their will." He smiled slightly, "Don't worry, I would never use my abilities against you."

Trinity was definitely on fire this morning, talking more than she ever had with Wes. He didn't know if it was just because she was comfortable around him, curious or just didn't want him to leave but none the less, he humored it. "Oh! Who would win between succubus and incubi and Aphrodites kids?" Wes laughed, "Well if I am correct, succubus and incubus are both sexually driven demons. Succubus is just the female, while incubus is the male. But who would win?" His brows furrowed as he thought. "Probably depends on the sexually orientation of the victim, and how powerful each was. But I'd put my money on them not an Aphrodite kid."

Wes hadn't even realized they reached the main hall until Trinity's attention was drawn to the argument, which quickly drew his own attention. "What the hell?" She said while squeezing his arm. Wes glanced down at her hand, smiling slightly. "Sorry," He reached up his free arm, and was going to place his hand upon hers but she quickly withdrew. Wes didn't leave her side, but only heard parts of the conversation going on before them. But the one piece that particularlly grabbed his attention was something Ajax said. "... I went to bed, then woke up. Nothing more, nothing less.. part from those two hot chicks." Wes inhaled sharply, "Well I know why they're fighting." He looked down at Trinity. Just one sentenced explained more than enough for Wes to imply what happened.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : G R U N G E

Jennova sipped her juice while watching the male take the flames he was playing with and extinguish them in his cup of coffee. She lifted her sunglasses to rest them on top of her head before rubbing her eyes slightly. "Well, I am new. But I really can't say if you're oblivious or not, I've never talked to you before. I'm Sebastian Owens, apparently the son of Hephaestus. At least biologically." Jenn snorted back a laugh. Either he didn't pick up on her sad excuse of a joke, or his sense of humor was about as exciting as her own. "Jennova Ambers... Daughter of Hades." She wasn't going to elaborate on that. She was increasingly getting on everyone's bad side, so she figured she should keep that part to herself.

Jenn finished her food and juice as Sebastian asked, "So, it looks like some parts of the camp were set on fire. Don't tell me a dragon went on a rampage through here." She smiled slightly while a chuckle escaped her lips. "No dragons in Greek Mythology, at least... Not that I remember." After a moment she glanced up to look at the newbie. "But close... It was a Hydra. Tore through half of the camp, even destroyed one guys cabin."

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

"Alright." Daniel said in conclusion to her explaining the passing events. "Alright what?" He leaned forward pressing a kiss to Andy's forehead. "I'll be back. Sorry I wasn't there." She didn't like the sound of that. "Wait, Daniel!" Andy hopped up onto her good foot. Daniel stopped in his tracks when he found her crutches. "Forgive me for this..." He said before sending them flying into the lake. He stormed off like he was on a mission while she was left standing there.

Andy could catch up relatively quickly if she could just conjure up a new pair of crutches. But she was lucky she got them out this morning. She closed her eyes focusing as best as she could. But when she opened them 2 pairs of crutches lay on the ground in front of her but the second she tried to use them, they snapped in half. "Dammit..." She groaned, tossing the pieces into the woods. With a deep breath, Andy had no other choice then gimping, limping and hopping her way towards the main hall.

Apparently it was possible for her to be even slower than she was on her crutches, especially when she had to stop every few feet to rest against a tree. "This is going to take all day." She sighed to herself. But when she looked up, she happened to see David walking towards the hall. "David!" Andy called out to him before clumsily hopping towards him. "You don't mind if I borrow your shoulder?" She rested her hand on his shoulder, as she letting out a sigh of relief. "Thanks."

By the looks of things, Andy arrived after her brother threw Ajax out of the main hall. And now Alex had arrived to split it up. "If it's about last night? He's not himself.. I worked that out. This isn't him, you hear me? he'd never hurt Andy or anyone like this. I know my brother better than anyone on this camp. Now back off the both of you.. and calm down. Okay? we can sort this out without fighting each other. We can't afford a war between ourselves." Andy shifted her weight as she leaned against David for support. Her stomach was turning as she watched Ajax being defended by his sister. Andy wasn't herself either after the passing events, but she didn't go sleeping with any guy that looked her way.

"He said something about me dying too? I've been here at Camp all along. I went to bed, then woke up. Nothing more, nothing less.. part from those two hot chicks." Was Ajax's reply. Andy didn't know anything about him dying? But those thoughts were quickly erased by the comment about those two hot chicks. She looked down at the ground, the knot in her stomach returning. "I need food or... It doesn't matter. Andy smiled towards David. "Thanks for letting me use your shoulder." With that, she hobbled her way into the hall but didn't grab a thing to eat. Instead she just took a seat and watched her hands as she twiddled her fingers.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-10 08:47:30, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

It was delightfully impressive of Wes to not only give an answer but a thought out, justified one to the whole Incubus/Succubus verse an Aphrodite child dilemma. Trinity considered it and nodded. To her the significance was only demon verse demigod not taking to account the victim's persona and sexuality. "Well said."

Not being the sharpest or openest to other people's worlds and problems, she couldn't identify the big issue, whereas Wesley had seemed to have already connected the dots. "Well I know why they're fighting," he stated. Trinity looked up to him then back to Ajax and Daniel. "Why?" She wondered. Trinity had never been big on gossip or the loop but this one had her interested for now. She didn't think it would be anything petty between Ajax and Daniel. Not to mention Ajax was recently claimed deceased by Alex.

Gradually, Trinity crept closer to the hall for a meal, hoping to avoid intruding on the high cast emotions. She was before the buffet, stealth like, or at least without intrusion or any more drama and this, to Trinity was a dilemma. "Now...what do I want?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-10 18:42:02, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"Why?" Wes looked back over at Trinity who was looking up at him curiously, waiting for him to explain. He lightly placed his hand on her back, nodding his head towards the hall. He didn't feel like spilling the beans where everyone could hear them. He didn't want to hurt anyones feelings.

Wes then leaned towards her slightly to explain in a hushed whisper. "Ajax made a comment about having 'two hot chicks' over at his cabin... Which in guy language means sex. I can only assume somehow Andy found out... She told her brother. Then Daniel went all brotherly, and threatened Ajax. Wes stepped into the hall after Trinity, glancing around at the few people who were inside. His gaze fell on a beaten to hell and back Andy, who seemed sad but not by the state of her body. "What happened to her?" Wes whispered in Trinity's ear before nodding his head subtly towards Andy.

Trinity made her way over to the buffet with Wes following behind her. "Now...what do I want?" He leaned around her grabbing an apple and a bottle of orange juice. "Food." Wes chuckled before winking towards her. Deciding he should probably eat more than an apple, he grabbed a yogurt as well. He was never one for breakfast but he also knew you couldn't get a good start to the day without eating something.

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : G R U N G E

"Hey welcome to camp, you missed a hell of a night." Ian said as he walked by. Jennova glanced over her shoulder at him, smiling slightly before turning her attention back to Sebastian. She watches as he leaned back in his chair and ran his fingers through his hair. Jenn wouldn't say it out loud but no doubt he was attractive.

"Well that's...interesting. Should I expect things like that to happen very often here? My father didn't exactly fill me in on all the details of this. I also admit that I'm not the most educated when it comes to Greek Mythology, I never felt like it was something I needed to know. Until recently." Jenn shrugged her shoulders. "Well I mean... The night before last we also had a Minotaur here. It wouldn't be demigod camp without danger." She rested her hands upon the table.

Sebastian finished his coffee before speaking up again. "I guess I have to train and improve my abilities for...whatever." Jennova nodded her head slightly. "It couldn't hurt honestly." Her gaze lingered on his as he removed his sunglasses and hooked them in his shirt. "So, what are your abilities? Something to do with death, I'm assuming? Could I get a demonstration.?" The question caught her by surprise. She ran her fingers through her hair.
"Mine aren't so easily demonstrated... I can kill mortals with one touch, go to the Underworld whenever I want, supposedly bring the dead back to life... But I try no to meddle in that... Um, tame Underworld monsters and make others sick." She pursed her lips nodding her head.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

Andy wasn't sitting alone for long before David must have followed her inside and joined her. "You know there are other ways to blow off a guy than lie to them after using their shoulder." She laughed weakly, looking up to meet his gaze. "I'm sorry... Just figured you didn't want to hear about my problems." David never seemed like the type that'd want to sit around and listen to a girl complain about another guy. "If its worth anything I genuinely think something is wrong with Ajax. I can't pinpoint it though. I mean it could be a case of a male ego trip but... I doubt it." Andy nodded her head slightly as he spoke. "You're probably right..." She sighed softly letting her gaze fall back down to her hands. "Still doesn't mean it doesn't hurt though."

"Hey..." Andy looked back up towards him. "Did uh, anything weird happen to you last night? Like hallucinations or a surge of pain or anything?" Curious question, but it definitely peeked her interested. "I had a crazy realistic nightmare... Of me being tortured. I barely got any sleep." Andy assumed that wasn't what David was meaning though. "Why?... Did you have a hallucination?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-11 12:34:06, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Ajax made a comment about having 'two hot chicks' over at his cabin... Which in guy language means sex. I can only assume somehow Andy found out... She told her brother. Then Daniel went all brotherly, and threatened Ajax." Wes had whispered to her. Trinity's nose scrunched up. Guys had different language? And that was all they were fighting for? It sucked majorly for Andy and it made Ajax a prick, sure, but she was expecting some war related problem somehow. She felt it made sense though. "What happened to her?" Wes was in her ear again, and she turned to get a glimpse of Andy. Now, they had entered her area of expertise. But like Wes had chosen his time and place to whisper about the Ajax and Daniel incident, she would tell him when they weren't near the food.

That was about the time he had leaned around her and offered his genius answer of "Food" followed by a chuckle and wink. She smiled. "And when do we want it? Now!" She imitated, pumping her fist halfway in the air. She plucked at some plain toast, dusted the crumbs from her fingers then snatched a yogurt for herself.

Trinity laughed at his selection as she grabbed a seat. "Eeesh. Be sparing on the food, Wes." When she looked back to Andy, she tucked in her seat some more, the beaten and down sight of her prompting for Trinity to answer Wes. She cleared her throat, not lingering too long on the sight. "As for the camp's minotaur riding girl, that my friend, is the look of torture. Physically-needless to say , and probably mentally." Obviously Trinity wasn't aware of the full story of what happened to Andy. But she'd probably take wrestling with the minotaur again over whatever happened last night. "I don't have the backstory but Ajax and the two 'hot chicks' stunt, probably isn't helping her recover. Physical recovery is all in the mind and will too." Trinity sat back and crossed her arms. All the secrets and needs to be hushed quite dealt with. "So what about you, Ken? Crushed a few hearts and girls' hopes and dreams?" Now her inner feminist was blooming. She empathized with Andy. You fight your heart out (no way Andy would just roll over and take a beating like that) and you get nothing or worse in return from your loved ones. Trinity didn't think being loyal nowadays was such a hard task. For males, it apparently was. Or rather it was protocol to lead a girl on, inject his hooks in them and make sure there's feelings attached then rip.

In the case of Wes...she thankfully wasn't too attached. But, it kinda pinched her when he lip-locked with Alex. And for a son of Aphrodite it was routine! That's what they are about so she expects as much from Wes, though doesn't approve. But Ajax struck her as a committed type. And Ares would never throw her a fricken bone.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-13 07:08:41, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"And when do we want it? Now!" Trinity said pumping her fist in the air, which immediately caused Wes to snort and bust out laughing. He followed her over to a table, taking a seat as she gave him shit about his lacking breakfast. "Eeesh. Be sparing on the food, Wes." "I'm not the one who needs to eat up pipsqueak." He clicked his mouth teasingly while motioning his apple towards her before taking a bite.

Wes looked up when Trinity cleared he throat. "As for the camp's minotaur riding girl, that my friend, is the look of torture. Physically-needless to say , and probably mentally." He made a slightly pained face while sneaking another glance towards Andy. "Poor girl... But she seems tough like you though." He gave a slight smile. "I don't have the backstory but Ajax and the two 'hot chicks' stunt, probably isn't helping her recover. Physical recovery is all in the mind and will too." Wes took another bite of his apple, nodding his head slightly. "No girl deserves to be treated like that... They might not have been an 'official thing' but I mean, they obviously had eyes for each other."

Trinity leaned back in her seat when there was no longer a need to whisper. "So what about you, Ken? Crushed a few hearts and girls' hopes and dreams?" This time Wes leaned forward on his elbows. "Believe it or not Ms. Wallace... I am not a womanizer. I believe in one guy, one girl." He smirked towards her before taking another bite of his apple and leaning back in his seat. "I fight for love... Not breaking hearts."

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : G R U N G E

"It must be hard. I'd be constantly worried about people trying to use me to kill off an enemy or bring a loved one back to life. I could never trust anyone. Although I'm sure you don't have that problem, you look smart enough to weed out the pretenders." Jennova scoffed with a slight smirk. "Trust me... No one makes me do anything I don't want to." And that was the truth. She never let what other people wanted her to do sway her. She was too stubborn for that.

Jennova watched as Sebastian stood up and grabbed his protein bar. "Well, I better head back to my cabin and get ready for the day. Maybe I'll see you around." He waved towards her. "Camps pretty small... I'm sure you will." She gave a nod of her head towards him before he walked off. Jenn then reached up to grab her sunglasses and put them back on as she sat there enjoying the fairly nice morning.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

"Yeah it stings. But there are worse heartaches to endure." David said, and it was true. Andy nodded her head, looking up to meet his gaze. "You're right... I just." She shrugged her shoulders. "I just expected him to be thankful... But whatever." She shook off the emotions that were creeping up and focused her attention back towards David, faking the best smile she could manage.

"No." David's mannerism quickly turned sharp and defensive when she asked which caused Andy to double take and lean away slightly. "These are just routine questions on your well being, Andy. And you probably got a few sleepless nights to endure yet." Andy sighed, placing her good hand on top of her other that was in a splint. "You're a bad liar... But it's fine, you don't have to tell me." She raises her hands in an innocent surrender. "But you can trust me, and I am your friend... And no, I don't expect you to ever admit it out loud." Andy added knowing well enough that he built his walls up too high to ever admit that. "And... Thank you for your concern." She gave him a small, yet sincere smile.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-14 09:32:06, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Wes leaned forward on his elbows. "Believe it or not Ms. Wallace... I am not a womanizer. I believe in one guy, one girl." Well that kinda made her sound accusing and like a dick, but it was just as easy to lie about affairs and one nighters and heartbreak counts. In fact, she was still fairly sure he was lying. In all his years being a son of Aphrodite, handsome and all, she was supposed to believe not one girl had even got overly attached and hurt. "I fight for love... Not breaking hearts." Trinity smirked gently. Not intentionally "You're very good with words." She stated honestly. "But apparently you don't have to be a womanizer to get a girl or two in bed with you." She gestured to Ajax. "And hearts don't have to be involved in lust." Trinity didn't mean to constantly shut Wesley down but she was addressing a few counter points to be considered. Not to mention she was crushing the blonde stereotype which she took great pleasure in. Which brought her to another point.

"You gotta find a new name for me. Even if it is Ms. Wallace. But Blondie has got to go. I'll spar you for a name change." Trinity threw her own wink back at Wes.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-19 04:05:40, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"You're very good with words." Trinity said which caused Wes to raise his brows curiously. He wasn't particularly trying to, he was just being honest. "But apparently you don't have to be a womanizer to get a girl or two in bed with you." She motioned towards Ajax, "And hearts don't have to be involved in lust."

Wes was practically getting whiplash from the subtle attacks in her words. Sure she was just making a point, maybe even trying to pull back the layers that are Wes to figure out who he is... Or find some flaw in his character. Or... Maybe this was just payback from his drunk mouth unloading a truck full of feelings on her last night. He bit into his apple, holding it in his right hand while point said index finger at her. "One." He raised a brow, obviously about to rebuttal everything she just said. "I wasn't trying to be good with my words. I'm a child of Aphrodite, Love makes me happy and I enjoy seeing others in love. Breaking hearts goes against that in every way."

Finishing his apple, he chucked the core into a near by trash can. "Two. No you don't have to be a womanizer... But you have to be cold, or heartless." Wes shrugged his shoulders. "I don't care who you are, leading someone on and then sleeping with someone else... Or in this case 2 someones, is rude." Rude was a nice way to put it. "And three. You're right, hearts aren't involved in lust. But you didn't ask about lust, you asked if I had broken any hearts... Well I haven't." He rested his hands on the table, looking down at his hands. "Actually... The last time I got close to a woman, my heart was the one broken. Not hers." Wes didn't go into anymore detail, he didn't need to.

Wes scooted his yogurt away. What little appetite he had was gone now as he sat their twiddling his thumbs. He hoped she was done shutting down all the points he made. It was apparent she was trying to prove she wasn't a typical female or blonde, or whatever. But he was also trying to prove that the stereotypes about all Aphrodite children are false as well. "You gotta find a new name for me. Even if it is Ms. Wallace. But Blondie has got to go. I'll spar you for a name change." Trinity finished her comment with a wink which caused him to laugh halfheartedly. "How is that even fair? You're the offspring of a war lord. And I promised I'd never use my powers against you... So if anything I'd just be agreeing to get my ass kicked." He thought on it for a moment before adding. "Plus what would I get if I won? I never claimed to have a problem with Ken."

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

"Okay then." Andy's eyes widened as David seemed to be preparing himself to open up to her. She appreciated it but he didn't have to tell her anything he didn't want to. "My dead girlfriend was brought back to me this morning. And I thought I brought her back but, um, turns out, I didn't. And basically I..." Andy's face fell with each word that left his lips, her expression saddening. She wanted to reach and take his hand, just be a friend. But she didn't know he'd handle that and she didn't want to overstep any lines.

David began to seem flustered, rubbing his neck and even smiling which only made Andy worry more. "I had to watch her die again. And it's not any easier the second time around. So that's my sob story. I wanna say that's our punishment over and done with but only Hades can find a way to make things worse." Andy didn't like the sound of any of that, which made her shift in her seat slightly. But she wasn't so much worried about herself, but worried about David. That couldn't be easy. With that he simply concluded with, "Just try have something to eat,"

Andy sat there letting everything soak in for a moment but only a moment. She then, as quickly as she could muster, hopped up. She grabbed the closest piece of fruit she could reach which happened to be a banana, then hurriedly limped her way after David. "Hey!" She was sure he was probably tired of seeing her, but like it or not she was his friend now. And she had no desire to be around half of the campers right now. Andy gently grasped his shoulder to stop him, and tried to catch her breath. "You can't leave a gimp alone when her stupid brother chucked her crutches in the lake." She half smiled, "And... I don't have enough mojo to conjure up new ones right now."

Her gaze fell the the banana in her free hand as her voice became more serious. "David, words can never say how thankful I am for what you did for me." Andy looked up to meet his gaze, "And I'm sorry he did that to you. I can't even imagine what that was like." She began to connect the dots slowly in her mind. Hades was using what David cared against him. Andy had never lost someone close to her because she never really had anyone close until she came here... But now she had more people she cared about than she could protect. And that realization terrified her. "David... What is he going to do to us?" She took a deep breath. "Killing me won't hurt me... And he knows that. I showed him without even realizing I did." Andy was whispering like it was some secret. She sacrificed herself for her friends and now Hades knows how much they mean to her and her own life means nothing in her eyes compared to those she cares about.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-19 11:17:44, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

And thus began her scoldings. "One. I wasn't trying to be good with my words. I'm a child of Aphrodite, Love makes me happy and I enjoy seeing others in love. Breaking hearts goes against that in every way." She watched his apple core fly into a trash can then looked back to him as he wasn't done. Nowhere near done.

"Two. No you don't have to be a womanizer... But you have to be cold, or heartless. I don't care who you are, leading someone on and then sleeping with someone else... Or in this case 2 someones, is rude." She felt rude was a bit sugarcoated but she let him speak without interruption. "And three. You're right, hearts aren't involved in lust. But you didn't ask about lust, you asked if I had broken any hearts... Well I haven't." She nodded in agreement as that was a well caught technicality. But most of all true. "Actually... The last time I got close to a woman, my heart was the one broken. Not hers." Wes added. Judging by his eyes cast on his own hands it was something relatively delicate to him. And maybe better left untouched. Though Trinity shifted in her seat a little. She couldn't help but wonder how such a thing happened.

Well...didn't she find a way of being queen bitch even when her sister rightfully had that title.

"How is that even fair? You're the offspring of a war lord. And I promised I'd never use my powers against you... So if anything I'd just be agreeing to get my ass kicked. Plus what would I get if I won? I never claimed to have a problem with Ken." Trinity smirked. "War God." She corrected. If Ares were addressed as anything less, he'd be quick to begin the embedding of dominance. "But okay, since you don't want to get your ass kicked and wanna play fair, and are apparently okay with Ken. How do we deal with it? Flirt contest?" She mocked the suggestion but regretted it since it seemed something Wesley would be up for.

Trinity moved next to Wes. Since she was already on a roll with pushing things with Wes, she figured she didn't have much to lose. "And would you mind if I asked how that happened? With your...ex, other woman? Unless you don't wanna go into it which is fine." she added quickly. Trinity gave his hands a quick pat. "Then we can fight or arm wrestle or do anything you want." She dragged her yogurt forward, and overacted how good it was seeing as Wes nudged away his own.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-22 20:34:28, as written by listentothetimpani

||#8080FF...SERAPHINA OUTFIT...||...ILIAS OUTFIT...#40BFFF||Seraphina was frustrated. She knew it to be partially a product of her godly blood-line’s desire for all of their extended family members to get along properly, but also of her mortal blood burning with a tightly controlled fear of what would ultimately happen to them all (as mortals, if they never did get the chance to ascend, and take their parents’ places). They already had one war to prepare for, against the Titans, and yet, a final straw must have gone to the final breaking point between the brothers rivalry, for Hades to be lashing out so vehemently against Zeus, his children, and any who happened to caught in the way. They’d already had a Minotaur and a Hydra breach the boundaries, Ajax had apparently been pronounced dead and was up and walking shortly afterward not quite right but alive somehow (the terrified staff member had told her, who even didn’t want to leave her cabin after the fright), new campers had lost their cabin homes or had been tortured black, blue, and bloody; on, and on, and on the list seemed to grow! And it was just a handful of days into a relatively peaceful summer camp, which was a beacon of safe haven and training ground for all those birthed by gods (or legacies of) to learn to fight, to protect themselves, and to control their given powers (whatever those might be). Would it be much longer before the family feud of the most deadly kind cause a strain within in the camp itself, or Gods’ forbid them having to choose sides and expecting their children to do the same? “Mum?” Sera shook her head, and the rattling thoughts away with the motion (it would not do to settle on such negativity until faced with it in hand, heart, or head). Turning away from washing the dishes in the sink, to curious glance towards Ilias where he stood on the boundary of the kitchen and the main eating hall with a kind smile. “Stuffing is here.” She blinked at that, hiding the amusement with a well-timed sigh. While he was being without a doubt helpful, but without being properly introduced, or given a name, many newcomers to the camp were automatically ‘stuffing’ – as in the seniors usually ‘beat the stuffing’ out of the newbies in certain events or classes, a remnant of his Uncle’s ‘teachings’ – to her young son; and while funny, and potentially accurate-ish, it wasn’t right either. “Thank you, Ilias, but his name is Wesley Preston, Wesley, not stuffing.” Seraphina hummed, pointedly, as she withdrew her hands from the now draining dirty water and dried them on the nearby dishtowel. Ilias looked thoughtful at that, but didn’t comment either which could have been good or ‘eh’ – either was better than a refusal, she’d learned. She turned to grab a box off the counter nearby, one which had a few clothes folded neatly within – they had been Mikael’s that she’d held unto for little more than sentimental reasons but now they had a purpose she could reason, and while it might be a bit tight around the shoulders, it was better than nothing than the ones’ the poor newbie had on his back for now until better arrangements could be made – and a small folded map on top which showed the cabins still available (they would eventually rebuild his original cabin that had been burned down, but it could be some time until it was finished). “Wait here, I’ll be right back.” Seraphina mused, gently, as she squeezed past Ilias’ watchful position, ignoring his jealous frown. For the prime time of breakfast rush, the room was sparse even though the food looked well picked at already, she easily found the table with the newcomer Wesley, and he did look older than most that came to camp as first timers which was easier to note on, already in the midst of a conversation with Trinity. Not one to interrupt an ongoing conversation, Sera placed the box at the edge of the table-top, giving both other demigods a warm nod, and a muted, “Morning.” Before turning on a heel, snagging an apple from the breakfast bar on the way, and headed back to the kitchen - giving the apple to a happy but greedy Ilias, ruffling his hair fondly on the way. It wouldn't be much longer now, and she'd head out for training.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-25 03:54:18, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

"War God." Wes sighed, before nodding his head slightly while pursing his lips. "But okay, since you don't want to get your ass kicked and wanna play fair, and are apparently okay with Ken. How do we deal with it? Flirt contest?" This suggestion coming from Trinity caused Wes to laugh. He then raised a brow, "Ken is more or less a compliment... So I'll take it." He chuckled softly. The fact was, she only called him Ken when he called her Blondie, so it wasn't even that often. "And who says I'm not always in a flirt contest?" Wes smirked. "You're just losing."

When Trinity stood up, Wes prepared to stand expecting that they were leaving. But then she moved around to sit beside him which made him smile slightly while also having a bit of confusion. "And would you mind if I asked how that happened? With your...ex, other woman? Unless you don't wanna go into it which is fine." She patted his hands which made him smile slightly before his gaze fell. "Then we can fight or arm wrestle or do anything you want." Wes rolled his eyes as Trinity over dramatically ate her yogurt, obviously trying to make a point that he should eat.

Wes sat there for a long moment staring down at his hands until he finally let out a sigh. "She... was my High School sweetheart. I planned on proposing to her about 2 years ago. I had this whole elaborate thing planned." He waved his hand as though that was no longer important. "Anyways... The day I was going to propose, I caught her... In bed with my best friend." He clapped his hands together, clearing his throat.

Thankfully before he was asked any questions about it or had to discuss it more Seraphina set down a box at the edge of the table. “Morning.” She then turned away and headed back to the kitchen. Wes reached around Trinity to grab the map and box. He lifted the lid of the box, smiling at the contents when he saw a few pieces of clothing. "I'll be right back." Wes walked towards the kitchen, knocking on the doorway. "Thanks..." He said it quietly but no less sincere. He then smiled down at Ilias, ruffling his hair before rejoining Trinity.

"So... wanna help me find a new cabin?" He held up the map. "Unless you want me to be your bunk buddy for the rest of the summer. Either way I am in desperate need of a shower. I don't know how you tolerate my presence smelling like this." Wes laughed.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

"Your brother threw them in the lake? That's nice of him." David smiled which caused Andy to smile and laugh slightly. "He didn't want me to catch up to him when he went to find Ajax... He was mad." She was glad David didn't angrily shove her away or anything when she caught up to him. Andy was happy having a friend that was distanced from the whole Zeus crowd, especially after today's event.

"I don't know, Andy." Was David's response to her worries. Andy knew he didn't know, but it still scared her. "I can't presume to know him or what he'll do. But... We just gotta do what we can. Take it a day at a time and know we got each other in this." She nodded her head. If anything, Andy was glad she had someone in this with her. Not that she wanted him harmed or anything like that. But just having someone was better than being alone in this worry.

David grabbed her wrist, trying to smile as he poked her with the banana she held. The little gesture caused Andy's worried facade to fade and be replaced by a slight smile and little chuckle. "You could start by getting what strength you can in you. You've literally been tortured you know?" She raised her brows, "Wait... I was!?" She made an overly dramatic facial expression. "So that's where all the bruises and broken bones came from." Andy grinned before, peeling the banana and taking a bite. "Happy?" She took a couple more bites before looking back over towards him. "So what do you do all day? I haven't seen you training with the rest of us."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-27 20:58:11, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

While still running, she began to slow down a little now that she knew the zombies had a fair distance away from her, and she could see Daniel now catching up in no time. Was he laughing? the 'little' shit found it funny, and she could tell this was fun to him, and exciting him. Alex had to admit, it was pretty awesome to give them some motivation for a morning run. Another good point to being an offspring of Hecate. Props to their mom. "Aahh. I love this."

"Yeah, super.." Alex breathed heavily. She was still a little out of breath at this point, but it wasn't too bad, especially when Daniel did what he did. She wasn't sure if he meant it as an actual kiss, or just one of those quick kisses you give someone out of excitement, or as a thank you. Still, Alex loved the feel of his lips briefly touching her own.

One way to confuse a girl though, because they were kind of training themselves more endurance, and here this kiss was clouding some of her thoughts within those split couple of seconds: Get your head back on Earth, and not in the clouds.. we got to make sure we can get passed this little Zombie trial. It's fun, so stop thinking about one guy. she thought, but the look she gave him.

Zombies or no Zombies, she wanted to kiss him right back, but this time!? she wanted to make sure it lasted much longer. Eh, she knew that he wasn't trying to distract her.. he was just cute and excitable. Probably didn't really mean anything to him. It wasn't like it meant a whole deal to her, but she did think that it was sweet, even in their current position. It would of been more appropriate in a real apocalypse though, because what if one of them didn't even make it!?

"We're gonna do a whole lap. Outskirts of camp, okay?" Before she could say anything about it, he took off again after they heard the groaning from the zombies. They were clearly catching up. She looked to where they were so she could judge the time they had to run again, and they honestly weren't that far off. "You have got to be kidding me." she bit her lip and laughed before running herself, and just in time to see Daniel get bitten. She almost panicked as she forgot for a second that they were not really there, but the sight of it was very much real, and by the sound of it!? it still hurt. "Owhaha. Fuck!” He had shouted out first, and that was when Alex's heart had jumped into her mouth, "Don't get bitten! it hurts" Alex sighed with relief when he kept running, and she almost got bit herself, but managed to dodge it, causing it to miss her entirely before chomping it's teeth into thick bark on the tree. It was stuck. Alex was laughing. Such dangerous predators, yet dumb as fuck.

She took every step with pride, because she hadn't done workouts like this for a long time, so it was nice of Daniel to at least motivate the both of them at the same time, even it was to mainly avoid his sister for a little while, and a perfect opportunity for Alex and Daniel to bond a little more. Once racing out of the tree line after she was certain she had lost the straddlers from the horde, Alex could see Daniels amazing muscular frame in that tank top of his while leaning against some stone walled fortress. Wow.

Now she was really out of breath from their entire lap of the camp, and dodging teeth that could literally rip your face off. Alex gulped for air. Her throat was dry while leaning over to catch her breath, her lungs burning to desperately have the air fill her lungs again. She didn't feel light headed or anything though, so that was good. "How is it that after that Adrenalin pumping run, you're managing to stand there looking like a God?" she laughed breathlessly, her hands resting on her knees as she dropped her head down to slow down her breathing. "I swear.. if round two comes out of your mouth!? I will kick your ass." she joked, and straightened up now with a smile. "Can tell and see you're in fantastic shape. Did you work out a lot at home?" She asked, wiping the back of her hand across her forward before making her way to him to sit herself down on the boulder beside where he was leaning. She couldn't help but have her eyes wander over where his skin was exposed, especially his muscular torso that was kind of visible through his top with a six pack. Her breath was a little uneven, and she could of sworn she was about to blush. He was the perfect size, because Alex hated men who made themselves look like hulk with tiny heads. Yuck!

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Ajax didn't give Viv or Ian an explanation as to why he just wandered off away from them, he just left without a single word. Once outside of the kitchen, he looked up to the sky. He could of swore he heard a rumble of thunder, but there was no signs of dark clouds rolling in with heavy rain. It was completely clear. Maybe he was hearing things!? Ajax carried on to walk, but this time he headed on over to Wes and Trinity. He caught what they were talking about, so no doubt the hydra he had missed had taken everything that Wes owned. "Please tell me that being half naked isn't a new trend to the children of Aphrodite." he teased before taking the map for himself and looking at it. "Hmm.." once he quickly scanned it, he handed it back and took a seat with them before winking at Trinity. A smirk was growing across his features as he couldn't contain what was about to fly out of his mouth. He hadn't noticed before, but Trinity was actually a good looking gal. For a blonde. Yep, Ajax was a sucker for brunettes, but Trinity had changed his mind. For now at least.

"Hey, beautiful.. You know, you ought to ditch cupid here, and go out with a real man that can really turn your world upside down.." and he would too. "And trust me, sweetheart.. I can prove it in more ways than one." he knew Wes was still there, but did he care!? nope. Ajax's mind was set on one thing, and one thing only. With his hand under the table, long tanned fingers began to slowly move up Trinity's leg, his eyes locked on hers. He could remember the shape of her ass he was checking out before when she first came into the kitchen, and remembered feeling more than satisfied at what she had stored away under her layers. "You want get out of here for a little while?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-28 03:54:39, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

“Shit.” She chewed her inner cheek after Wes shared his heartbreak story. That was a tough blow. Trinity shouldn't have asked in the first place as she wasn't the most qualified for comforting people or opening up herself. She wasn't sure what to follow up with after that. What could she say? Did you beat your friend up for it? But thankfully, unlikely aid appeared in the shape of Seraphina who she smiled to in her brief visit. In and out with that woman, always busy about and dropping essentials for campers.

Wes leaned around her to get the box, and she smiled to herself. A simple excuse me could have done the trick, or asked her to pan it over but like a boy at Christmas, Wes was already opening up and smiling at the contents. "I'll be right back." “Sure.” She smiled to him a little before he left. Wes wasn't hunting for sympathy but she felt bad for the guy and let herself blow out a sigh. “Geez.” He must have fallen hard to want to propose, and that was how he got repaid. Trinity glanced to him as he ruffled little Illias's hair. The more she thought about it the more she disbelieved it. “What a tramp.” She muttered in conclusion to herself

"So... wanna help me find a new cabin? Unless you want me to be your bunk buddy for the rest of the summer. Either way I am in desperate need of a shower. I don't know how you tolerate my presence smelling like this." He laughed and Trinity glanced at the map in consideration. “Better not be my bunk bud all summer. Because you know, one day we're gonna wake up and decide we don't like each other anymore.” Trinity laughed gently at herself before drawing her attention back to the map. “Well where would you like to be?” Her finger circled the Poseidon's kids area, then looked to him questionably before it was yanked away.

Ajax decided to make his presence known and she frowned lightly as he winked and smirked her way. The son of Zeus who was something of an idol, was up to something shifty. "Hey, beautiful.. You know, you ought to ditch cupid here, and go out with a real man that can really turn your world upside down..And trust me, sweetheart.. I can prove it in more ways than one.." She smiled while her brows creased, waiting for him to lose the smug look and crack a grin and chuckle. Instead, his fingers began to move up her leg and she kicked his leg under the table lightly, giving him a warning look. She didn't want to bring it to everybody's and Wesley's attention if he didn't know it already. Trinity rubbed up and down her legs in attempt to lose the lingering sensation and thought of Ajax's fingers on her leg. "You want get out of here for a little while?" Trinity stared back at him for a while, looked to Wes then back at Ajax. “Seriously?” But that was just it. He couldn't have been serious and ballsy enough for majority of camp to know he already slept with two girls just last night and now he wanted to...what? score with her?
Trinity wasn't particularly close with him but maybe one fighter to another and a grounded talk would solve whatever his problem was. Or maybe he was just pulling Wes's strings. “Actually, yeah. Let's take a walk.” She got up from her seat and lead the way outside. Though, feeling eyes stalk after her, she became rather self-conscious, covering her bum with her hands clasped behind her back.

Once she was outside, she put her palm to her forehead and exhaled slowly. “Please, please, tell me you're not for real.” Trinity spun to Ajax and hit him. “What are you doing!?” Trinity respected Ajax but he was losing it by acting like a sleazeball .

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-30 04:42:32, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Wes was glad Trinity didn't seem to have anymore questions about his past for the day. Not that he wouldn't tell her, but it wasn't something he particularly fancied traveling down memory lane with. “Better not be my bunk bud all summer. Because you know, one day we're gonna wake up and decide we don't like each other anymore.” Wes laughed as Trinity did. "Or worse... You may actually like me at the end of the summer." He raised his brows suggestively.

“Well where would you like to be?” Trinity's figure circled the Poseidon cabin area. Cabin with a view wouldn't be bad. But before he could say anything, Ajax showed up. "Please tell me that being half naked isn't a new trend to the children of Aphrodite." Wes shifted in his seat slightly, barely sparing him a glance. "Why would that bother you? Just less work when you sleep with them later." He knew Ajax was referencing how Wes was wearing literally the only clothing he had until a moment ago. But Wes was obviously being snippy about the presumed festivities he had the prior night. "Hmm.." Ajax snagged up the map. "Excuse you." When he gave it back, Wes folded up the paper and shoved it into his pocket.

"Hey, beautiful.. You know, you ought to ditch cupid here, and go out with a real man that can really turn your world upside down..And trust me, sweetheart.. I can prove it in more ways than one.." Wes shifted in his seat, clenching his fists while grinding his teeth. One, he was a son of Aphrodite there was no way Ajax could turn her world upside down better than him... Love is his game, not weather. But the more important thought was why did Ajax feel the need to make a move on every girl at camp. Especially Trinity. He didn't know what was worse, Ajax flirting with Trinity or her smiling. Wes obviously couldn't see Ajax's hand on her thigh, because if he did, he would have been up and over that table faster than Zeus boy could of said sorry.

Then Ajax said the most obvious one liner that meant a quick hook up. "You want get out of here for a little while?" Seriously? “Seriously?” Obviously Trinity and Wes were on the same page. Or... So he thought. “Actually, yeah. Let's take a walk.” Half of Wes' face scrunched up as he stared at them, dumfounded as they exited the hall. "What the hell?" Wes sat there and probably looked like an idiot the way he stared at the table. Wes tries to be a gentleman and he's getting friendzoned. Ajax comes over and acts like an asshat, and Trinity leaves with him.... Wes was confused.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

David rolled his eyes at her overly dramatic sarcasm. But he also laughed as he nodded and said, "Yeah, that'd explain it." After she took a couple bites of the banana, David seemed pleased that she wasn't entirely neglecting her body. "Super... You just can't tell because this is my happy face." Andy snorted back a laugh.

David stuck his hands in his pockets after she asked about how he spends his days. "Well what do you think I do?" He turned his head towards her with a smirk. No doubt he was expecting a specific answer from her. "Oh man where do I start?" She rolled her eyes while dramatically throwing her head back. Andy then began counting on her fingers, "Sulk in your room, plan world domination, practice your death magic on the weak..." She stopped for a moment like she was finished, but then cocked her head towards him with a grin. "Oh yeah.... And scare little children." Andy chuckled.

"I obviously sulk about camp until I get bored then leave the border. Terrify a few customers at subway. Beat them up and take their lunch money or foot long sub." Andy threw up her index finger. "Ah ha!! I knew I was right!" "But to be completely honest, I didn't even know there was a training group or whatever. That's kinda cute." Andy shook her head, laughing slightly. "People don't really want Hades kids sporting their powers. So I just kinda do it in private. Spend a bit of time with Jenn. Hades. Read a few books. Sometimes I do go out of camp to apply skill and knowledge. So you know, if there's anyone you want dead." He nudged her, causing her to laugh. "I mean there's one person I could think of... But that kinda goes against ethics. Well that and he's immortal." It was bad joke about David's dad that she probably shouldn't have said in the first place. "...Sorry." She rubbed the back of her neck with a sigh.

"So what does that mean for the rest of you? You train all day?" Andy shrugged her shoulders. "I've been here one day... I hardly think I'm qualified to answer on behalf of everyone here." She laughed softly. "Yesterday I trained with my brother for a bit, hung out with..." She trailed off for a moment, deciding not to finish that thought. "Then there was the campfire. Oh yeah... And I rapped." She wiggled her brows suggestively.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-30 12:47:12, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

This guy.. it has to be illegal to be as good looking as he is. His smile was gorgeous, his features were perfect, his personality was fascinating, fun, and his voice captivated her along with those beautiful eyes of his. She silently let out a sigh, making sure it wasn't noticeable, or heard while listening closely to his answer. "Yeah, I run a little but it's never to get in shape as much as it is a necessity at home. Here, I just do it to look good and pick up chicks. Alex chuckled and rolls her eyes. I know how much they love zombie simulations. It's practically a mating call." Daniel grinned, causing Alex to smile as he rolled out his neck, looking over Alex. "You okay? You don't have asthma or anything?" she shook her head.

"No, I'm good.. thank you. No asthma here.. I hope. I'm just... never mind." she decided to keep her thoughts to herself for the time being, because telling a guy how she truly felt was never a good idea, especially since she hadn't been around as long as he had. Hopefully he didn't see her as the clingy, sensitive type, because she was neither one of those. Just... when it came to liking a guy!? especially Daniel.. she felt soft towards him. Everyone knows that an offspring to Zeus isn't weak physically, or mentally... but Daniel for some reason was her weakness.

When someone squealed in the distance, followed by a guy's "What the fuck!?" Alex quickly glanced in that direction. A couple came out from the woods area, sprinting out hand in hand. Daniel chuckled, and Alex laughed so hard, tears were streaming from her eyes. Poor guys. "Moral of the story, Alex looked to Daniel don't go to the woods to make out. Alex smirked. Will teens ever learn? Sorry!" he called out the last word to them, making Alex laugh again. The looks he got from that couple didn't bother him as he got rid of the zombies, then spoke to Alex again as the couple went to find somewhere else to be away from the son of Hecate. "Looks like you're hanging with the wrong crowd by default." She shook her head, "No.. I'll be the judge of that. Daniel, you might be a Trickster, the son of Hecate, and anything else you and others want to label yourself with.. but you're not beneath me. Non of you are. So what if my Father is a King.. I don't even think he would put himself above others either. We're equals."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

“Seriously?” Ajax hadn't flinched when Trinity kicked him, but he knew it happened because he felt it, and her warning look said it all.. but all he could do was smirk even more. Ajax was taking it as she was playing hard to get, and he loved it. “Actually, yeah. Let's take a walk.” Ajax looked to Wes as he got up to head out with Trinity, a proud smile on his face. He gave cupid a wink before following Trinity outside. Wes had been trying his best to impress the blonde, and only took Ajax about a minute to work his charm.. or so he thought at least.

Once they were outside, she had put her palm to her forehead and exhaled slowly. “Please, please, tell me you're not for real.” What happened next!? wasn't something that Ajax was ready for. Trinity spun to Ajax, and hit him. SMACK! her hand came right into contact with his face, leaving a red mark on his cheek.“What are you doing!?” she asked as Ajax stood there. "Flirting.. I thought that was pretty obvious?" he smiled. "Let me show you I meant what I said in there.." He stepped carefully closer to her with caution, and his eyes remaining on hers with him looking down to her height. His hands took her hips, and pulled her in closer to jokingly make it awkward for her with her close to his body that was his temple. He worked out religiously.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-03-31 12:33:31, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Her whole palm hitting him and even leaving a nice deserving red mark apparently wasn't hint enough that he was being a capital jerk. Trinity gave him the benefit of doubt even leading him away from gossiping eyes to sort it out but instead he insisted on his act. "Flirting.. I thought that was pretty obvious? Let me show you I meant what I said in there.." Ajax made his way closer to her, and though part of her wanted to back away, she stood her ground in a stand off-ish nature. And curse her for it because his hands simply took her hips and pulled her closer. Trinity looked to his large hands, then up at him or more so his chest in the small steps covered then into his eyes. “AJ. Get your paws off me.” She gave him a second to remove them for himself before she brushed them off her and took a few steps away and seemed to breathe again with the privilege of personal space granted.

“I'm sorry that those other two couldn't do it for you but you need to get your raging guy hormones under control.” She whispered furiously, jabbing a finger into his chest. “I don't know if you're drunk or it's just an episode of hyper hormones but you...” She gestured up and down his body, referring to whatever part of him thought it was a good idea to touch her when, where and how he wanted, “need to calm down. And,” Trinity snatched Ajax's wrists to make sure he didn't go in for some other handsy move, “if you touch me again, I'll hurt you.” Even in threats, being close to Ajax was a bad idea so she threw them back by his side and backed away, locking eyes fiercely with him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-03 01:44:53, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex laughed. She could see why Daniel and the others would think of him in that way, but he definitely had to be as it's his job to protect everyone else. Zeus had not once thought he was better than others, even if he was the most powerful God of Mount Olympus. "Is that what people think? but you're right, Dan, they all look up to him so he has to be." that was like the Demigods at their camp who looked up to Ajax. Well, not all of them anyway. A couple didn't like him much, especially the daughter of Hades... Jenn Ambers. She was basically the Camps biggest bitch who never cares about anyone besides herself.

"Do you know him well? and does that make you or Ajax next in royalty line?" She began to walk with him.

Alex didn't know her father like other teens knew their fathers, but she was getting used to it. "Only from what is documented in my Greek book of Lores," she told him honestly with a gentle voice. "My father was never able to visit. With Ajax being the eldest, he will be next unless he decides he doesn't want to, but.." there was always a but, "I heard the throne of mount Olympus is made of pure solid gold, and only allows the worthy ones to rule." she wasn't saying her father wasn't worthy, or Ajax, but the throne might decide against her brother's reign. "Ajax told me about it during bedtime stories."

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

“AJ. Get your paws off me.” With a smile, he innocently raised his hands in the air and took one step back for the little Feisty Vixen.

“I'm sorry that those other two couldn't do it for you but you need to get your raging guy hormones under control.” He rubbed his hand where she had jabbed him, his eyes looking her over which a smile still on his face. "I don't know if you're drunk or it's just an episode of hyper hormones but you need to calm down. And," She snatches both of his wrists to keep them in place. "If you touch me again, I'll hurt you." she threw his wrists back down to his sides, and Ajax clenched the back of his teeth, causing the muscles in his jawline to show. "Hurt me, huh? so you're the kinky type. You just--"

he cut off then, hearing that rumbling thunder from earlier, but this time!? the clouds were rolling in before strikes of lightning struck twice across the sky, then a bright light exploded out of the clouds, and was racing down towards their camp.

Others were panicking because they hadn't a clue what was going on, and Ajax left Trinity, for now, to deal with everyone else. "Calm down.. there's nothing to worry about." but they still headed into the hall to get out of the way.

Why was Zeus making an appearance now?

He watched closely with a frown as his Father made his grand entrance to the camp, and so many people couldn't believe their eyes.

"It's him... It's Zeus."
"I dare you to go say hi to him"
"No. You."
"I double dare you"

"Hello.." He smiled at the Demigods who were staring at him. They couldn't believe that he was here, but where were the other Gods? "Where's Posei--" his friend put their hand over their mouth to stop them from asking questions. Zeus smiled. "He'll be here soon. Where is David Hughson?" they looked around, but they couldn't see him anywhere. "I wish to say one thing to him."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-06 23:54:46, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 9 9 0 8 5 6
O U T F I T : G R U N G E

Jennova was minding her own business as she sat at the picnic table in front of the mess hall. She really wasn't in the mood for socializing, and from what she could figure no one would want her company anyways. As she stood up and tossed her breakfast trash, her attention was dragged towards the sky as it started to rumble. "Really?"

Jenn could only guessed this meant one thing. As lightning struck all around them she knew and began to back away towards the forest. Just before she disappeared into the tree line she saw the God... Zeus, make an appearance. She didn't know why he was here but she wanted no part of being present after what she did. So as calmly and collectively as she could, she disappeared into the woods. As she made her way back to her cabin she swore she could of heard the God ask to speak with her brother. Probably to thank him for his amazing heroics... Or something. Either way, Jenn just decided it'd be best if she disappeared into her cabin.

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Wes honestly had no idea what to make of what just happened. Did trinity really just leave with Ajax after he acted like a total asshat misogynist? Did Ajax really just keep moving from girl to girl now? Either way Wes had no idea what to make of it and didn't feel like sitting around the hall waiting around like an idiot. So he tossed his and Trinity's garbage before gathering the box of clothing and the map. He supposed he'd have to just find a new cabin on his own now.

Upon exiting the hall, Wes glanced around seeing Trinity and Ajax talking towards the side, but Trinity did not seem the littlest bit ok with it, and Wes being the gentleman he at least thinks he is decided to move towards them. He wasn't in the mood to get into a fight especially with a son of Zeus, but if he crossed a line with Trinity, Wes would rather go out swinging than just let that happen. If the fight were a simple fist fight he had a good chance because Wes had a few inches on him, and from the looks a little more muscle.

Once he was in ears shot he came in when Trinity said, “If you touch me again, I'll hurt you.” Wes tensed immediately when he heard her say that, dropping the box and map to the ground, not longer caring at the moment. In an instant he was beside her, glaring daggers right at Ajax. Before he could get a word in, the womanizer decided to speak up, "Hurt me, huh? so you're the kinky type. You just--" Before he could even finish his comment, Wes was in front of Trinity, his hands grasping tightly to Ajax's shirt. At first he didn't even notice what got Ajax's attention, he was too focused on trying to refrain from kicking his ass. "I'd leave if I were you."

And on cue, Ajax was gone. But not because of Wes' threat but because of the rumbling in the sky and lightning strikes that began to plague the camp. Although it was strange, Wes gave Trinity a sheepish glance before whispering, "...Sorry." As he made his way over towards the things he violently threw on the floor, he saw Zeus appeared at the center of the camp. Wes froze for a long moment with his things in his arms, before pointing his right hand towards where David and Andy stood. "Uhhh... Over there."

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

David laughed at her comment about her rapping earlier. "That must have been terrible." Andy rose her brows with a cocky expression, holding up her index finger. "Don't tempt me Hughson... I'll blow your mind." She made an explosion gesture next to her head before smirking teasingly towards him.

"But boy, have you been busy for a newbie. Within like a day or so at being in Camp you've experienced...what's the phrase? A rollercoaster? Emotionally. Physically. Eventfully." It was true. Andy hadn't really thought about it until he said something but she had been through quite a lot in the past day or two since she's been here. She simply shrugged her shoulders. "I guess karma is making up for the numerous boring years of life I've had."

Andy's attention was quickly drawn elsewhere as the skies began to rumble and lightning strike. What in the world? And sure enough, there he was. The king of the Gods, Zeus, standing right there... In their camp... Before her eyes. She sort of stood there in shock while the wind whipped her hair about her face. It took a moment to register that he was looking for David. And when Wes pointed towards them, Andy wanted to walk away to give them their privacy but she wouldn't make it anywhere without her crutches. So she awkwardly stood there, lightly slapping David's chest and motioning towards Zeus.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-07 15:29:55, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Hurt me, huh? so you're the kinky type. You just--" Wherever that was going, she felt it was for the better that he cut off and like that Wes was in front of her.

Now Wes came out playing white knight when Ajax's nerving gaze was finally looking elsewhere, to the skies that roared with thunder and lightning? "...Sorry." He said towards her, and despite the circumstances she smiled. Trinity even giggled at the bizareness of it all as she dropped and helped Wes collect his things. “Thank you Mr White Knight.” She said to him. “But I had it all under control.” Trinity simply had to add. If it came to it she was sure it'd be a bit of wrestle but she could probably...out technique Ajax at the expense of more sexual comments.

For once, before she could say a bad joke about making Ajax use a safe word, she caught herself and her particular audience. She doubted Wes would appreciate it. “So you can face the son of Zeus, but not Jason?” Trinity commented instead.

And down He came. Trinity looked on with awe and like most campers that didn't flee by the storm, was captivated by his presence. But she didn't like to be caught staring. Zeus asked for David and Wes pointed him out. Trinity couldn't possibly be more mixed in her emotions but she started laughing quietly again as confirmation of her delirium. She even used Wes as an unsubtle shield, putting her forehead to his arm. She was tense with AJ, grateful to Wes, in awe about Zeus but anxious and curious of David's relevance, maybe even fearful, and then there was envy and jealousy then what she was best at channeling; anger. “Chance of Ares and Aphrodite showing?” Trinity said lowly.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-08 17:50:20, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex understood that well enough, because why would anyone want to read about someone's father who had no importance to them in general? she wasn't even sure if the throne existed anyway, but with luck it did because it would protect Mount Olympus from its enemies surely. "So do you think Ajax would ever forfeit the throne?" it was possible, especially since Ajax had never wanted a damn thing from Zeus since he abandoned him and Alex.

He didn't want hand-me-downs, or freebies.. he just wanted his father to be there for him. Constantly. "The chances are 50/50. I don't think my brother wants gifts from dad because he feels as though it's a poor excuse for sucking up about not being around." Alex sighed. She never wanted her brother to hate their Father because she knew why he hadn't been showing up as much as he wanted to. "My brothers blinded by hate and no excuse from dad with suffice without him proving his word." and that would be a tough challenge since Zeus and Ajax were equal when it came to being stubborn. Maybe Alex could some day set up a day for just Ajax, herself, and Zeus. now that would be a story to tell because there would be so much tension in the air you'd be able to cut through it like a knife through butter.

Just as she was about to say something else, she heard the skies above their heads rumbling after a few strikes of lightening, then a bolt of it rushing to the ground like a meteor. Talk about luck.. this was her chance to get her time with him. Hopefully. Had both of them jinxed his visit to their camp? Alex quickly looked to Daniel with excitement, and he smiled. "You got a date with your dad." Alex squealed almost as she skipped up to Daniel and kissed his cheek. "Thank you for the morning run, Daniel.. maybe we can do it again some time. I had fun. Big time!" she giggled softly as she took his hand gently, squeezed it a little with a smile before excitedly running off towards her fathers direction. Daniel's company had been one of the best mornings here so far, but she didn't want to miss her fathers visit. Were the other Gods coming too? surely they'd want to be with their children, but then again... some had to stay back to keep Mount Olympus guarded.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Straight away the man had addressed the others before his own children, because he was making his way towards the son of Hades while Alex was just making her appearence, but Ajax walked up to her to stop her from making her way over to Zeus for a minute. "Whats he got against me?" Ajax asked, "Because the look he gave towards me wasn't exactly an exchange of love" now Alex knew her brother definitely wasn't himself. Alex took her eyes off their father, now looking to Ajax who had stopped her within her tracks, her hair falling around her shoulders. "He's just concerned about you.. he doesn't hate you. It's you who hates him." Alex wandered around Ajax and stood next to her best friend Wes, and his girl Trinity. Her hands were in her lap, and her eyes excitely watching her father as she was practically almost jumping in the air. She was so happy as she waited for him to be done with David. She was ready to run into his arms.

Ajax couldn't believe how his sister was acting. How could she be happy to see someone who didn't want to give up his throne to be with his kids? he didn't look back once as he headed to the staff cabin to see what activites they had in store for the camp. John, who was just a mortal working for Sera with the other staff members, had given Ajax the controls to the Camps Talon system. "Just announce todays events, and we'll do the rest." he lightly ordered, then wandered off outside for a cigarette break. Ajax held the speaker in his hand, staring at it a first, but soon cleared his throat to speak. With his thumb pressing the button on the side inwards, the talons around the Camp screeched a little to life. "All activities will be taking place today after lunch. Head to the hall for a list of where these activities are taking place, and team up with others to complete each one that you choose to do. Remember.. team work." Hopefully that was enough.

Ares had even turned up, but had been half way through his own training before he came down to Earth after Zeus. He wanted to see the Camp for himself. It hadn't changed at all, not one single bit since they built it from the stones of Athens.When the talons came on, Ares looked to the speaker closet to him, but carried on walking until the back of his daughters were in view. A smile instantly appeared on his face. His eldest had grown so much, but he wasn't too keen on Aphrodites son being so close to his little girl. Hopefully he was different, because his mother seemed to have a collection of mortal men like trophies almost.

"Trinity..." He called out to her in a low, gritty voice. "Come here, let me look at how much you have grown." Alex felt bad now for being excited as she looked around at everyone else. There were a few hopefully looking Demigods who were really hoping to see their own parents. Her brows furrowed as she stepped back a little, bumping lightly into Ares who held her steady with a smile before carrying on towards his daughter. Wow, Trinity's dad was in good shape. Duh, God of war.. of course he would be.

Zeus could tell that David was feeling guilty, and maybe a little afraid about something, and also Zeus's presense.. or maybe that he thought he was in trouble for allowing his father to take Zeus's child in the first place, but honestly!? Zeus did not blame David for being his fathers son. He could tell that the boy loved his father deeply, but was compelled and pulled towards his friends. "I believe you are the hero who rescued both Ajax, and Andy from the underworld. You didn't have to go against your father, but you did.. and for that? I thank you. I grant you one wish, David.. son of Hades." he could make quite a lot happen, but probably not exactly what David would want most. His girlfriend.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-09 21:20:06, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Trinity knelt down to help Wes collect the things he dropped in his fit of rage. “Thank you Mr White Knight.” The non Ken-doll nickname made him look over towards her. “But I had it all under control.” Wes broke his gaze as he moved to his feet, extending at hand down towards her to help her up. "I know you did... But I couldn't stand back and watch you get treated like that." He adjusted his things in his arms. "Even if that meant getting my ass kicked by a Zeus kid."

Wes raised a brow when it seemed as if she was going to say something then stopped. But not much later she spoke up, no doubt something different than she originally intended. “So you can face the son of Zeus, but not Jason?” He dropped his things to the ground once again to hold up an interjecting finger. "Hold up now little miss." He then placed his hands on his hips. "Did I, or did I not come barging into your cabin when I heard the... struggle." He waved his hand nonchalantly. "He disappeared before I could do anything, thank you very much." Wes then leaned towards her, adding a final comment. "And... I helped with a Hydra... well like a tiny bit, but still." He chuckled.

With the arrival of Zeus and the passing events, Trinity must have been overwhelmed or something. Because then her forehead moved to rest upon his shoulder. He glanced over at her, letting out a soft chuckle. “Chance of Ares and Aphrodite showing?” Wes pursed his lips thinking, "Well Aphrodite was never part of my life until she told me to come here. But your-" He paused mid sentence when the god of war appeared. He felt the god's gaze on him, obviously not good standing so close to a man like that's daughter. Wes tensed slightly. "He's here." The second Trinity's head was off his shoulder Wes didn't know if he should sulk back slowly, or stand his ground, or what. Instead, he knelt down to recollect his things once again. When he glanced back up Alex was at his side, excitedly waiting for her father to be finished with David no doubt.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

David didn't seem happy that she was eggy him on to go face Zeus. Andy being the optimist she is assumed he was here to thank him for what he did to help Alex and Ajax. Which he should. David was brave going against his own father to help people he wasn't close or friendly with all because she asked.

At the realization she frowned slightly. He went against everything because she asked him... Because she was dewy eyed over Ajax and didn't want to lose him. She increasingly began to felt like what she asked of him was probably the most selfish thing she'd ever done. Although she had thanked him... Numerous times, nothing she did would ever repay him for what he did.

Andy carefully hobbled herself about 50 or so yards away, before lowering herself to the ground up the slightly sloped hillside. She started readjusting her splints and bandages. She definitely was feeling 110% better than she was last night, but she was no where near healed. As she fastened the splint on her wrist she over heard what Zeus said towards David, "I believe you are the hero who rescued both Ajax, and Andy from the underworld. You didn't have to go against your father, but you did.. and for that? I thank you. I grant you one wish, David.. son of Hades." Andy couldn't help but smile. He deserved it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-10 03:29:10, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"I know you did... But I couldn't stand back and watch you get treated like that. Even if that meant getting my ass kicked by a Zeus kid." She hated the thought but surely Ajax wouldn't be brutal. “Hm. Well sorry about that anyway.”
"Hold up now little miss." He begun towards hers comparison of Ajax and Jason. Trinity raised her brows towards him, amused to hear this next chunk. "Did I, or did I not come barging into your cabin when I heard the... struggle. He disappeared before I could do anything, thank you very much." Wes leaned towards her having the final say before she could. "And... I helped with a Hydra... well like a tiny bit, but still." She nodded. “You were very good with the Hydra.” She agreed.
As Wes begun his next justification of their parents likelihood of appearance, he cut off with "He's here."“What?”

"Trinity.." The voice from which it came felt familiar and like one she had to obey. She turned to see Ares and her hear leapt out of her chest. She exchanged a quick look with Wes and smiled. "Come here, let me look at how much you have grown." Trinity started towards him, her gaze unflinching and set, taking in the great and rare sight of her father in the flesh. In fact she was afraid to look elsewhere, as if he might disappear suddenly. She flickered a smile towards Alex's little bump into him, and how he steadied her with ease.

The admiration she had for her father was incalculable. Trinity always thought she hated her dad for his lack of attendance in her life and making her prone to anger but here he was and all she could feel was love. She loved him unconditionally. The typical: girl's first love is her father.

She wanted to hug him and squeeze tightly but she was afraid such acts on Ares would be less than appreciated. Or that he'd then perceive her as weak and just a little girl. Plus, two steeley warriors showing affection in the center of camp? Maybe not a good idea. So she bit back on any love attacks. And stood in front of him for evaluation.

When she had finally put aside her want and need to hug him, Trinity became self-conscious of her form. “I know I’m lacking a bit of muscle mass,” she began, before he could feedback on it, rubbing her arms nervously. “But, um, I think I’m compensating in speed and agility and technique.” She met his eyes for a moment then looked away. “And I cut a hydra's head which is obviously a bad idea...” She admitted, again beating him to critique.

Before Mel could appear and take over the show, Trinity lunged to him and hugged him tightly. Screw what everybody else thought, she didn't know when she'd see him again. “Don't worry, I'll kick anyone's ass who says we're made of moosh.” Trinity told him, smiling faintly still embracing him tightly. Physically, her father was all heat and solid and there wasn't a bit of moosh on the God.

Trinity stepped away when she was ready and half-smiled towards her dad. But now she had to get to the important and harder subjects, otherwise regret it. “I've never been in a proper war before, dad. How is this gonna go for us?” Obviously Ares wasn't a psychic but from experience he might be able to gather an idea of the outcome with this crew. “Are you gonna help us?” She asked gently.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-10 10:29:05, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"I believe you are the hero who rescued both Ajax, and Andy from the underworld. You didn't have to go against your father, but you did.. and for that? I thank you. I grant you one wish, David.. son of Hades." Zeus' proposal only made matters worse and the betrayal of his father thicker. "Thank you," David said. "But no." He shook his head slowly in reflection. David wasn't declining Zeus's gratitude. On the contrary he was grateful for it and appreciated it. "I don't think even you can give me what I want." He conversed with Zeus lowly then looked back over his shoulder to Andy. David threw half a smile back to her then saw Alex. "Apparently Hades still rules my desires and fears. Really, thanks though." He nodded courtly to Zeus and backed away "But if you could heal my friend there, that'd be pretty great." David gestured to Andy then spun on his heel to return to her. "Would you rather threaten a kid of Apollo to heal you? because I could do that for you." He chuckled and pat her back once and headed to the hall to check the activities while the crowd was focused on the gods.

Andy could probably borrow another shoulder if Zeus didn't heal her. But if she was still hobbling about, then threaten an Apollo kid it would be.

Before he left, he even caught the likes of Trinity embracing some buff man. Presumably her father. David smiled and headed for the hall.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-11 07:02:17, as written by listentothetimpani

||#8080FF...OUTFIT...||...OUTFIT...#40BFFF||
With the light knock at the doorway, Seraphina turned from her watchful vantage point out the kitchen window, waiting for other staff members to arrive for the day to start and her turn at 'freedom' to begin; to see Wesley there, with a grateful expression, and a quiet but sincere, "Thanks..." "You're welcome." She hummed lightly in turn, with a gentle smile at him reaching down to ruffle Ilias' hair before departing back to Trinity. The boy tolerated the relative strangers touch with little more than a squinted eye, and the high potential of something muttered under-breath about "stuffing" - that he did not give much voice to, less his mother catch him.

It wasn't long before a pair of new arrival(s) into the kitchen caught both attentions, Sera murmured a soft, "Good morning," to Melissa's wave; and Ilias promptly sat down on his rump. He'd partially noted in some corner of the demigod friend of his mother's passing by with a kind smile to enter the kitchen, but his attention was held rapid by the large dog following on Melissa's heels. "Puppy, puppy." With a toothy, but playfully shy grin, Ilias began to eat the apple and offer Rage a small piece every other bite.

"Sera I’m going to train on my own for the next few days. I might come around for dinner but otherwise I’ll be in my cabin or at the gym. If you need any help in here just stop by and tell me. To make up for me being gone I’ve got lunch for today covered, go spend some quality time with your son after training.” Melissa spoke up, and Seraphina's 'always on' smile - seemed far more genuine and warmer at the the other girls' offer to handle the kitchen.

"Bless your heart, Melissa," Seraphina mused in return. Thankful for Mel taking the time to let her know where her location was going to be for the next few days, because it wasn't often one had been told to make sure his eldest daughter at the camp was well cared for by the God of War - due to her rough life before. And of course she appreciated the offer immensely to take care of the lunch for the day, so that the staff member could take the time to train, and be with Ilias too. "Thank you, I appreciate the gestures, and - I think I'll owe you one..." She smiled wider, and dipped her head in farewell.

As Melissa began busying herself around the kitchen, Seraphina moved to her son, still quite enamored with the dog - and while she'd heard he was quite agressive with people he didn't know, she suspected Ilias' was making a fast friend with the pieces of apple that she wasn't so worried about the bad reputation the animal apparently had. "C'mon Ilias, let's get out of the way." "Oh... Ok. By-by, Puppy." Ilias willingly obliged, and followed.

Upon exiting the the main hall, and passing the disturbance that Ajax seemed to have caused, the thundering sky caught Seraphina's attention - and appearing within a bolt of lighting, Zeus himself was at the camp. Unlike the googling eyed children that were either in awe or frightened at the God's appearance, Seraphina watched the exchanges - interesting as they were with the son of Hades pointed out and dragging himself forward with Zeus; and Ares with his youngest, Trinity - with a schooled neutral and cool expression (especially after it was noted that Poseidon would not be far behind).

"Ilias?" She murmured, bending down to whisper in his ear as he was hiding behind her, meaty fists clenched around a knee, in rapid awe, and the hint of tightly measured fear - the presence of Gods' and monsters did that to the poor lamb, sometimes she could almost wistfully figure he was far too normal (and 'human') and could live a much safer life than this, though she knew much better. "I've got a job for you, okay? Go let Melly know her Dad's here, please." "O-ok." The child departed back up the stairs into the dining room of the main hall, headed faithfully at his mother's words' towards the kitchen, where it was 'safer'. Seraphina stayed, silent, watchful, and attentive - all though the likelihood of her own mother making such an appearance was slim to none, much less speaking to her daughter when she had ignored her for three years - it would not due to be negligent.

... "Puppy. Melly. Daa's here."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-13 02:30:32, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T:XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Zeus looked to David's friend the second he mentioned her. He could tell that this was Hades's doing, but his opinion on the girls choice to put her own life at risk was not smart as Hades would not have hesitated to kill her. Something had stopped him though because here she was. "That I can do." he held his hand gently on Andy's shoulder after moving towards her, closed his eyes and allowed his powers to surge down into his fingertips, causing his hand to glow. The glow was a golden haze around his palm as it healed her entire body. No thanks were needed, but Zeus knew she would with her grateful nature.

This had been what Alex had daydreamed about on quite a regular basis about having her father visit their camp, and having that entire day to spend with him, no distractions, but there was bound to be at least one somewhere. Just his presence could turn her rainy days to sunlight... but not for her brother.

He still couldn't understand why he chose Mount Olympus over his own flesh and blood. Clearly that damn throne of his was more precious than anything else. Did he deserve his little girl's excitement? no... but he was going to get it anyway because Alex always forgave him. Daddy's little girl. Every time she would fall for his honeyed words and not once think about how he abandoned them straight after birth. He never even left a damn note to explain, "Hey, kids.. you're Demigods. I'm going to teach you how to control and use your powers, but I'm sorry I can't stay because..." he never explained a damn thing.

Instead, he left Ajax to look after himself. Plus Alex. He raised his little sister by himself and did one heck of a job because she turned out to be kind, happy, loving, caring, honest, smart and protective. Just like himself. Even though the Valis siblings were similar, they could still be told apart if they were twins because they both had their own Originality. The way her Father was looking at her made her heart soar the heavens, making her feel like she was practically on cloud nine. She still felt guilty for being this happy though, because not everyone was going to get to be with their parents until probably after the war that wasn't so far away.

blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Memories were flickering through his head as he watched his naive little sister with their father, but one particular memory stood out from all the rest. They had moved to their step-dads farm, so it was extremely quiet with being out in the middle of no-where. He remembered their electricity had gone out during a storm, causing Alex to freeze up in bed as a branch kept tapping against her window. It had looked like a monster's arm in her imagination, attached to a hand with long, thin fingers. She had convinced herself that was going to eat her, so she ran into Ajax's room screaming, "MONSTER!" before she dived on him. He had luckily been awake still and held her close to him with a smile."It's okay, Al. We'll build a blanket fort, okay? it'll protect you. I'll never let anything bad happen to you. I promise." and he never did. Not once.

So they built their fort out of their sheets, and Alex soon fell asleep. Her cheek had been resting on her brother's torso with her arm draped over him as he held her with one arm protectively as he found sleep himself. Finally.

He wanted to warn her to not get herself too close and attached to their dad, to not get her hopes up because it was possible that he could leave. But, Alex needed this moment, even if it was for a little while. She needed their father.

There was no question about it, Ares was proud of what his daughter had done already, and he did not care for minor mistakes. Trinity had done what she thought was the right thing to do at the time, and he was glad that she was still alive. Suddenly, before he could act, his daughter had her hold on him once lunging into him with a hug and he held her close to him while kissing the top of er head. “Don't worry, I'll kick anyone's ass who says we're made of moosh.” he laughed and grinned at that, "As will I" he chuckled, but that soon faded as he watched his daughter step away from him.

Something was clearly on her mind because that half-smile toward him had given it away. “I've never been in a proper war before, dad. How is this gonna go for us? Are you gonna help us?” She had asked gently. He wasn't sure how it was going to play out on the day, but he was 100% certain where he would be, with or without Zeus's permission... beside his daughters. "Until the end. I will be there to protect you and your sister. Always. But promise me that you will not do anything reckless, Trinity. If things begin to go south on our side? I want you to take your sister, and run. Do you understand?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-13 05:46:06, as written by Lostsoulsbleed

Thoughts: #FF0000|Speech: #CC0000
Location: Main Hall Kitchen-->Dining Room-->Center of Camp
Interacting With: Seraphina Antoniou, Ilias Antoniou, Ares, and Trinity Wallace
Outfit||Knife (Strapped to her uninjured thigh)

Once she was finished cutting up the chicken Melissa threw it all into two pans with some oil and salt. "Bless your heart, Melissa" Looking away from the rack of seasons Melissa gave the other girl a smile. "It's not a problem." Now that she was actually paying attention her eyes snapped down to Rage who was licking the fingers of the child after being fed a piece of apple. At this Melissa laughed, of course her most vicious pet was tamed by the son of Hera's daughter. "Thank you, I appreciate the gestures, and - I think I'll owe you one..." Melissa shook her head, now smiling, as she picked out a few spices and seasoned the meat in the pans. "Don't worry about it. I usually help out so me leaving is most likely going to mean the staff will have to work a bit harder. This is the least I could do." Melissa turned up the heat on the stove and grabbed her bowl of fruit salad, munching on it as she let the chicken cook. "C'mon Ilias, let's get out of the way." As Sera guided her kid out Melissa whistled softly calling Rage over to her. She didn't want Rage trying to go after the boy so she set the bowl she had been eating out of on the ground for the dog to finish. Fruit was surprisingly his favorite treat. "Oh... Ok. By-by, Puppy." The dog barked and licked Ilias' face before going over to eat what was left of the fruit. Turning her attention back to the stove Melissa stirred the meat and then walked away, grabbing three extremely large bowls and a few jars of mayonaise out of the fridge. Setting the stuff down she quickly checked the meat in the oven. Just as she was opening the oven, Melissa heard the thunder and frowned. 'I know for a fact that the sky was sunny when I was walking here...' Pulling the chicken out of the oven Melissa shrugged and went back to work.

For the next few minutes Melissa worked on separating as much chicken from the bones as possible,filling each of the bowls about half of the way. Checking on the chicken in the pans Melissa poured the oil into a large jar that she pulled from underneath the sink and then split the chicken in between the three bowls. It was just as she was pulling the celery out of the fridge that Ilias came back into the kitchen, seeming excited. "Puppy. Melly. Daa's here." Melissa froze for a second, almost dropping the vegtables in her hands. Shaking her head Melissa chuckled, going to Ilias and setting him on a seat. "Of course he is, there can never be a slow day at Camp Athens can there?" It was obvious his mother wanted him inside so that was where she would keep him. "Hey Ilias, I have some chicken scraps on that cutting board right there in front of you for Rage. If you want you can give them to him but you have to stay in here. I'll even get you a snack too." Quickly she went and rummaged in the pantry until she found a jar with the leftover cookies from yesterday. Grabbing two she brought them to the little boy before returning to the fridge. Bringing the celery to the table she pulled out a knife and started to chop it up. 'Once I finish the Chicken Salad I'll have enough time to take a break and go see Dad.'

Ten minutes later Melissa had all the ingredients in the bowls and had put them in the fridge to cool after giving them a quick stir, deciding she could finish them after. Grabbing a ball from where she kept it hidden in the pantry, a weird spot but being prepared is always good, she handed it to Ilias. "Why don't you go play fetch with the puppy in the Dining Hall? Don't worry about any mess he makes. I'll clean it up later." She smiled and brought the boy into the Dining Hall, whistling three times Melissa pointed to the boy, glad she had taught all her dogs a command for protect. Exiting the Hall Melissa looked around for Sera, locating her quickly, and walked over to her. "Ilias is in the Dining Hall with Rage. He's safe. The only one who he'll let near is you or me." Looking around Melissa immediately spotted her father and sister and smiled brightly at Sera. "Thanks for the notice by the way!" Melissa bolted over to her father and sister, the pain in her leg not even registering as she tackled both of them into a bear hug.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-14 04:31:51, as written by mjolnir

D I A L O G U E : # 3 9 B 5 4 A
O U T F I T : S H O R T S

Wes smiles to himself as he watched Trinity walk over towards her father. He wasn't in the mood to stand around and creep on her special moment. So instead he opened the map and began to look over it. With a sigh, he slid the box under his arm, holding it against the side of his torso and started heading towards the closest unoccupied cabin.

It was a simple, plain cabin seeming to be a Hermes cabin. Wes figured it'd due. He made his way inside and opened the box, sighing in relief at the simple fact that he has clothing. He set them aside on the bed before making his way to the shower. "Finally." He whispered to himself before stripping down and stepping into the steaming hot water fall. He was in absolutely no rush to get out, instead standing with his hands placed against the cool tile, allowing the water to cascade over him.

D I A L O G U E : # F 5 A 6 0 E
O U T F I T : T O M B O Y

Andy sat there after she finished adjusting her bandages and splints, just enjoying the nice weather. It was the little things in life that make her happy. She was in her own little world, zoning out until she heard David right beside her. "Would you rather threaten a kid of Apollo to heal you? because I could do that for you." He then patted her on the back before heading to the hall. Andy was confused to say the least until Zeus placed his hand upon her shoulder and all of her wounds, broken bones and anything else that ailed her was healed.

Andy stared over her hands with her mouth agape before clearing her throat and piping up. "Thank you... Zeus Sir.... Er, God." She scratched the back of her head awkwardly not knowing what else to say. She didn't want to delay him from seeing his kids, and Andy didn't want to risk saying any ill will of his son. So with a nod of her head, she scurried off to the hall after David.

When Andy reached him, she placed her hand on his shoulder half turning him around. "Why did you waist your wish on me?" She then quickly followed it with, "I mean thank you I appreciate it... But you could have gotten anything you wanted..." She shrugged, "Relatively." With that she gave him a hug. David didn't seem like the hugging type, and probably didn't like her invading his personal bubble but she didn't care. "You realize now you're never going to get rid of me." She laughed as she pulled away from the hug. "I'm going to forever try to pay you back."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-14 09:42:42, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Until the end. I will be there to protect you and your sister. Always. But promise me that you will not do anything reckless, Trinity. If things begin to go south on our side? I want you to take your sister, and run. Do you understand?" Her gaze fell to the ground with Ares honest response and she shook her head slowly. Inside her mind raced with an argument and productive points; how vital they were to the war, how she couldn't be expected to bail. “Us demigods…we’re all gonna die at some point. It’s just a matter of when and how. I’d rather die in a war that means something. Alongside my friends, protecting them, fighting for our existence!” She pleaded passionately to him. Though disagreeing with Ares was like disagreeing with a wall.

Trinity wouldn't flee when things looked bad, and she couldn't promise she wouldn't do anything reckless so she didn't answer her father in any other way. She wouldn't be bound by word, she would be bound by her weapons and beating heart. A war wasn't over until the last man standing or crawling or gasping for air was dead.

Thankfully Mel swooped in saving Trinity from some direct response and she was crushed to Ares again, with her sister's arms around the both of them. She squirmed her way out of the group hug, and smiled to Mel but didn't dare meet Ares gaze again afraid to meet his intense stare or perhaps worse, some disappointed look. “I got a cabin to find.” She threw her thumb over her shoulder to the where Wes...was so she fell back on another getaway. “But as Ajax commands, activities for the day call for me.” Trinity excused herself in a good old mocking fashion, even taking a court bow and smiled to leave Mel with their father.

“Love youse!” She called. In her absence of sanity, Trinity thought veering off to what she glimpsed as a lonely Ajax was a good idea, and asking why he wasn't there embracing his father's presence but when she caught herself, her legs crossed over each other changing direction casually and keeping her eyes ahead.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-17 14:16:32, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Andy didn't really have to call him anything, just a thank you would have sufficed. But he understood how nerve-racking it must be to come face to face with a God. "You're welcome." he told her with a smile, then allowed her to pursue her friend who had given his wish away. Zeus respected David for his selfless act for his friend. People like David, Andy, his children and the other Demigods, were the reason Zeus did not give up on Mortals and their humanity. They were redeemable.

Once looking at his daughter, Alex ran into his arms the second his eyes locked onto hers. She flung her arms around his middle while crashing against his chest with her cheek. She hugged him as tightly as she could as the tears in her eyes slowly trickled down her tanned Greek cheeks. He kept her close to him, afraid of losing one second with her. With a sigh, he gently kissed her head once. He had missed quite a lot of the years his children were growing up, yet he did not feel like a stranger to either of them. "You have grown a lot, Princess. Just as beautiful as your mother.." he brushed the pad of his thumb gently under her eye to wipe away her tears of joy. "And where is your brother? I need to see him." that sounded urgent. Alex wiped the rest of her eyes, then pointed out to where he was before Zeus made his way over to his son with Alex proudly following behind.

Ajax had tried to pretend that he hadn't seen the both of them, but his father would still confront him.

"You're not yourself, son." were his first words, causing Alex to curl in her bottom lip and held it gently with her teeth as she watched Ajax. She blinked softly, then looked down to her feet for a moment. She knew it, she knew he wasn't being himself. "What are you even talking about? I'm fine." was he seriously going to act like he didn't know!? or did he not remember like memory loss? Ajax

folded his arms, and glanced at his sister once, who was stood beside their father. He was now wondering if she had told Zeus a bunch of lies for acting like Camp Athen's biggest asshole with a huge red capital A.

Zeus never had favorites out of his children, he just wanted to be a good father because his own father wasn't going to win any number one dad awards anytime soon. Kronos, the son of Uranus, and father of Zeus... had learnt that his son and the others would overthrow him eventually, so, Kronos decided to eat his own children until Zeus, Hades and Poseidon locked him away for all eternity. He would never do that with his own children, even if Ajax was to overthrow him.

"Your soul... it's gone missing." Alex looked to Zeus with a frown of confusion at first. But upon realizing where he may have lost it, caused Alex to open her mouth a little to speak. She hesitated for a second, unsure if her assumptions were in fact just assumptions... or truth.

"Dad... I think Hades has it or took it away. I don't know. It does sound like something he'd do." Zeus nodded. She was correct.

"You're right. He does have that gift because I watched my father grant him with that and many others." Hades had always been Kronos's favorite, all because he was as corrupted as he was. Rotten to the core. Kronos even wanted every mortal to be killed. Both the Valis's knew for a fact they didn't want to know about their grandfather because they had read the stories that seemed like fairytales, but now... it was a fact of reality.

"If you're both right about this, then how do I get my soul back?"
"You didn't die in the underworld, so it's not trapped there... it's lost here in the mundane world. You won't be able to find it, Son. Your soul will find you." as odd as that sounded to the both of them, they took his word for it. They had nothing else. That was going to be easy, though. Luckily. No-one fancied going back to the underworld anytime soon, and neither did Alex. She kissed her father on his cheek. "See you tonight hopefully. I love you." she waved them off before heading to her cabin to grab her training gear. While she got to her cabin, she saw Theo descending the hill. "You alright there, Fee?" she called out to him, jotting down his new nickname for him in her head. "My dad's at camp and the activities are starting. Check the board out by the hall." she pointed over her shoulder with her thumb. "Catch ya later." she waved once across with a smile before carrying on inside of her cabin to change.

Ares was about to protest against Trinity's words, but was attacked with a bear hug from his other daughter Melissa. He held her as he watched Trinity wander off for a second, then looked down at Mel with a smile, "hi, beautiful. Can I have the air back into my lungs now?" he chuckled. "I hope you're both training.." he wanted his girls to have fun also, but training was important and the main reason they were at the camp in the first place. They were all under supervision from the Gods, even if they didn't know it. They needed praise, and Ares was definitely proud of the both of them. "I am blessed with the both of you girls. Tell your sister that, and that I will always love the both of you. Don't even feel like you have to live up to me. You do what you can, and you do your best."

Alex was stood next to David and Andy while looking over the list for an activity. Rock climbing seemed to be perfect, so she took the pen that sat in the little tray, and jotted her name down in fancy letters before looking to Andy, "Looking well.. and thank you, for helping us. The both of you." she smiled with her hand gently touching their shoulders once while she passed them, and headed to her first assault course of the day. It was a huge wall, but that didn't both Alex one bit with having her Father's bravery. She was the little dare devil. She'd see her father tonight, but hopefully, he wouldn't leave before then.

"Just come to our cabin tonight, dad, let me cook us something on the BBQ & chat by the firepit?" Ajax didn't care if he wasn't going to show up, but he was doing it for Alex. He looked over at the wall, and could see his sister climbing it with a bit of a steady pace, but there was no race, no competition. She was focusing more on her footwork, and where to place her hands, then she'd gradually pick up the pace.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-20 04:00:28, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

If it were possible, Andy's smile grew at David when he replied to her comment about him never getting rid of her. "You know, I might actually be able to live with that."

Andy chuckled, "Well good... Because you have no choice."

It's not like Andy was incapacitated for long or anything. But it was still taking her awhile to get used to be fully functional again. She found herself looking at her hands every so often, wiggling her fingers and rocking back and forth on her feet. It's definitely something she took for granted until now... Having a functioning body.

"Maybe you're just worth a wish." David's voice drew her gaze back up to him. A sweet smile graced her lips as she playfully elbowed him. "You look good by the way."

Andy pursed her lips slightly while nodding her head. "You sure?" She put her hands out in a sort of questioning manner. "...Thought I looked more 'devil may care' with the broken bones and bruises... I could use it to my advantage and threaten people." She obviously was being sarcastic. Andy knew she was about as threatening as a puppy. But she couldn't deny it's a funny thought, thinking of herself as intimidating as someone like Ajax or Trinity.

"But thank you." She quickly added, forgetting to actually thank him for the compliment. She wasn't used to him being so... Friendly. She must have finally at least gotten a little crack in that shell of his, if at least for her.

David took a few steps forwards towards the activity board which caused Andy to raise a brow curiously. "What activities are you doing?"

Andy stepped up beside him, resting her elbow upon his shoulder as she looked over the list. "Well you're the one that's the hermit... Training alone in your cabin." She teased, "Choose something and I'll try to keep up."

***

Wes lost track of how long he was in the shower. And honestly he didn't care. He knew he probably reeked. How Trinity managed to stay around him for that long was beyond him. But being able to finally get cleaned was just short of orgasmic. Nearly as much as the fact that he'll have clean clothes to put on afterwards.

After what seemed excessive, Wes stepped out of the shower, wrapping a towel around his waist after he dried off. He then wiped the fog from the bathroom mirror to look at himself. Nearly human again. He decided while he was at it, he should probably shave because he was bordering on a beard now. He made sure to leave a little shadow like he liked, but avoided crossing into hipster territory.

Once done, Wes walked back into the bedroom and reopened the box Seraphina gave him. It was about 3 outfits worth of clothing, but interchanged could make a handful more. Which was plenty... At least from a male's perspective. It didn't seem he was totally able to avoid the hipster appearance in the end. The clothing was a tad bit more snug than he preferred, but it was clothes... Clean clothes. Wes wiggled his way into a pair of jeans, and slipped on some basic sneakers.

Before leaving the cabin, he snatched up a simple white T-shirt and a pair of shades that were left in the cabin by a previous inhabitant. He skipped down the steps of the cabin and starting walking back towards the center of camp. While walking, he caught a glimpse of Trinity again. Wes pulled the T-shirt on over his head before jogging over to her. He couldn't help but tug at the fabric slightly as it settled around his torso, tight enough to make him wonder why he was even wearing a shirt at the time being. It quite literally showed every curve of his chest.

"Hey." He called out, "How was time with Dad?" Wes smiled towards her slightly. She definitely seemed happy to see her Father. He was still trying to figure out if he was relieved or upset his Mother didn't show up.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-20 12:51:47, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Going about her own innocent business, an acquaintance coughed "whore" as they passed. Just as she clenched her fists and set her jaw and even went for the lunge of attack, Wes called out to her. She turned to him and exhaled trying to breathe out the tension. So far she had kept relatively calm in front of him and not turned into the utter bloodhound, lurking near the surface. "How was time with Dad?" By instinct, her eyes couldn't help but flicker to and follow the enemy.

Trinity had heard Wes but took a while for her brain to register it as a question that usually went off a response. “Hm? Oh, yeah. It was…good.” Eventful but brief was probably the better way to describe it. And certainly Trinity could have gone on about the war topic that caused a bump with Ares and how it truly was great to see him, but given Aphrodite hadn't been seen, she thought rambling on about her father's appearance probably wouldn't be appropriate. “And you don't know it but you and your freshness made a hero to that girl.” Trinity waved toward her now distant figure. “The moment you turn your back, however...” She laughed then bit her lip quickly. Easy as that she had shown the psycho colors again and created a witness or associate or whatever it was to her near future assault.

As if it was a magical recovery she cleared her throat. “So what about you, anyway? Feeling good as new? Fresh as rose? Etc, etc.” Trinity tilted towards him. “You smell much better by the way. Much more tolerable.” She smiled and nudged him teasingly.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-23 20:02:42, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

David didn't seem overly amused at Andy's more sarcastic comments. He simply gave a smile and a disapproving shake of his head. But for her, that was enough to make her chuckle at her own stupid humor. "You know, I don't even want to count how many times you've thanked me in the period of...like 12 hours?"

Andy scoffed, "Well stop doing stuff for me and I won't have to thank you so much." She teased with a very unconvincing grin. Of course she appreciated everything he has done for her. And honestly he's done more for her in the past 24 hours than anyone else has in her entire life. So it may seem like nothing to him, but for her it was everything.

David looked over at her as she rested her arm upon his shoulder to glance upon the list of activities. She didn't need his shoulder to lean on or anything, she was just doing it to be her usual annoying self. "You know the point of asking you is..." She raised her brows towards him in an attempt to look innocent although she knew exactly what she was doing. Plus, Andy was pretty easy going and didn't care too much what she ended up doing. She just wasn't a fan of doing it alone. "Okay... Officially I've only signed up for survival skills and ultimate fitness. Frisbee. And theater. And I'd hate to be a rule breaker by wandering into others. So take your pick. Though wall climbing sounds kinda appealing..."

"Officially..." Andy mocked while making air quotes with her fingers. "That's a technicality." She shook her head. "I signed up for survival skills but I am not in the mood to roll around in the mud and learn to build a fire... Especially when I can just make one." Obviously she meant with her powers. She assumed that now she was healed she'd be up to full power and able to do anything a survival class could teach her rather quickly. Sureeee it may be cheating, but she didn't really care.

Andy's attention was distracted momentarily when someone came near the board as well. He looked familiar from the bonfire last night but she didn't know his name or got a chance to talk to him. She simply smiled a friendly grin towards him before looking back at the board. "I'm signed up for the climbing wall... Sounds fun. But how is team work supposed to come into play?" She looked over at David, "Didn't Ajax say to 'remember team work' or something corny like that?"

***

Wes did a double take after he called out to Trinity, looking like he interrupted something important... Or violent. At first he thought maybe she didn't hear him, but as he parted his lips to speak, she piped up, “Hm? Oh, yeah. It was…good.” Although she was speaking towards him, her gaze was definitely not on him but on some passing camper which made him wonder what exactly he had missed. “And you don't know it but you and your freshness made a hero to that girl... The moment you turn your back, however...”

He raised his brows curiously wondering what in the world some dumb girl could say to get under Trinity's skin. "I can uh... You know, walk the other way." Wes motioned his thumb over his shoulder in the direction he came from. "What could she have said?... You don't seem like the type to let idiots get under your skin."

Almost as if flipping a switch, Trinity's demeanor changed as she cleared her throat. “So what about you, anyway? Feeling good as new? Fresh as rose? Etc, etc. You smell much better by the way. Much more tolerable.” She smiled before nudging him, which caused him to laugh softly.

Wes looked himself over, even slipped a slight sniff towards his arm pit. "I supposed I do don't I?" He grinned, "I guess the whole musky smell isn't your thing, huh?" Wes nudged her back with a soft chuckle. "The shower was much needed, and it's nice having fresh clothes to wear.... I mean, I do feel like I'm wearing tighter clothes than George Michael." He shrugged his shoulders slightly. "I guess I never really noticed how much... bulkier I am than some guys." Wes smirked slightly before tugging at the overly clingy shirt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-24 15:44:37, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"I can uh... You know, walk the other way." He suggested and Trinity glanced to him slowly reforming a smile. "What could she have said?... You don't seem like the type to let idiots get under your skin." Usually empty and nonfactual words didn’t touch her but with Wes and maybe Ajax being the people she was implied a whore with was multiplyingly offensive. “Well I got tough physical skin. But when it comes to insults, and you know, pride and dignity and dragging others in the dump with me, creeping under my skin is easily done.” Though Trinity evaded what the girl had said exactly. For some reason it made her uncomfortable sharing that she was an apparent whore with Wesley. Nonetheless, she would be hunted down at some stage.

Wes looked himself over and appeared to sneak in a whiff of himself. "I supposed I do don't I?" he agreed with her improved scent statement. "I guess the whole musky smell isn't your thing, huh?" Wes nudged her back. "The shower was much needed, and it's nice having fresh clothes to wear.... I mean, I do feel like I'm wearing tighter clothes than George Michael." Trinity laughed and looked at him properly then laughed more. She felt like she might as well have been staring at his bare sculptured torso. "I guess I never really noticed how much... bulkier I am than some guys." She caught his little smirk and him tugging at the shirt. She shook her head laughing lightly through a grin. “And what convenience that is. You just remembered you're bulkier than some guys. Honestly Wesley, that's like me challenging some bimbo on the street then going 'oh I just remembered, I'm actually a born warrior.'” She teased. She knew he didn't pluck out the clothing for himself. But he wouldn't receive too many complaints either way.

Trinity couldn't help herself though. She pinched the fabric between her fingers then let it cling back to his body in amusement. She hung back from the little cue forming near the board and crossed her arms. After a moment or two she gestured for Wes to step towards it and have a browse. “Age before beauty.” Then she noticed Theo and smiled. “Hey. Haven't seen you since the bullseye stunts.” She circled around her eye. “You all good?”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-25 23:13:39, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

The girl who Theo had seen with Ajax at the bonfire smiled at him. Oddly enough, she looked pretty cozy with the son of Hades. Theo couldn't read him. He was a child of Hades. He couldn't be good could he. The guy just guy off an odd vibe. Maybe that was what he was going for. Theo smiled back at the girl softly before turning to peer at the board. There was rock climbing, some karate class, a battle strategy class, and many others. He had no clue what to do. He waited around for someone he knew that he could follow.

Soon enough Trinity showed up with that guy again. Theo remembered what Wes had told her in the woods during the bonfire. He hadn't spoken to the girl since, so he wasn't sure what he where things had gone since then, if at all. She smiled at him. She really was beautiful, and Theo couldn't help but smile back. "Hey. Haven't seen you since the bullseye stunts." She made a little circle around her eye. He pointed his fingers toward it like a gun and pulled the fake trigger with a big smile on his face. "Yeah my bad." He said scratching the back of his head as his smile faded. "You all good?" she asked. He caught a twinge of concern.

"Yeah, that hydra fight just took it out of me, and I guess it freaked me out. I had to clear my mind, so I went hunting. That's kind of my go to thing. I guess it's hereditary... Maybe I'll show you sometime." He said this last part with confidence. He remembered his mother's words about his focus not being on women, but clearly he couldn't help it. It was just habit to flirt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-26 13:43:16, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"I'm signed up for the climbing wall... Sounds fun. But how is team work supposed to come into play? Didn't Ajax say to 'remember team work' or something corny like that?" David stared at Andy for perhaps too long at the foreign mentioning of teamwork and how it was what Ajax had said.

Was he still a delicate subject? Was everyone still loving and obeying him? Honestly it had gone over his head. But these kids were indefinitely tied to the son of Zeus's words, even after his little dirty deeds. "Okay." He dragged on looking for an alternative that might satisfy the surrounding audience. Not to mention he was way too afraid to spit back the A name in fear of a meltdown or a live debate. Physically Andy recovered but...mentally was a whole different page of feelings and recovery. "Then I got no idea." He admitted if they were all going to be such law abiding citizens.

He looked over his shoulder to the other bodies forming near the board and stepped aside for them. Staring at the board in his case wasn't doing anything for him. They all looked like mandatory scribbles that he had to pretend to be involved in. "You could just shout encouraging things and clap your hands occasionally. That's kinda like teamwork cross sportsmanship?" Then David had another idea. For his own benefit mostly.

Andy liked crowds and David liked isolation. "You could always trail along with this crew." David gestured forward with his head to Wes and the other flirty male figure and the blonde warrior princess. "Personally I've done my share of teamwork, wouldn't you say minotaur girl?" David smiled. The minotaur was just one example.
There was the hydra for the others, and in their case the Underworld. David didn't think himself above camp activities...not entirely anyway. But he'd rather hibernate and breathe. And research and prepare himself to his best capabilities.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-04-30 21:38:05, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex had finally reached the top of the climbing wall, pulling herself up with all the strength in both of her arms, then turned herself around before sitting. Her legs dangled off of the side as she looked down at the others, her long dark hair blowing back gently like you see someone that's in a photoshoot, or maybe in Daniel's case!? it would be the moment he imagines her walking towards him in slow motion. Seductively.

She could have flown up, literally, but she wanted to achieve this by her own strength and determination. With her arms on either side of her, and her palms pressing into the ground, a smile was on her face. "Come on slowpokes. Catch up!" she shouted out, and chuckled before softly biting her lower lip while smiling to herself. She loves to show off, especially if there was going to be so many eyes watching her which would make that moment even sweeter.

Her brother was within viewing distance, even if he was making his way towards their cabin with their dad. Maybe they were talking about Ajax's missing soul, and when they're going to decide on announcing it to everyone in camp. At least there would be a fair few people who'd be able to rest; knowing that Ajax's actions weren't truly his own.
Alex never understood the concept of fear, because it was always so easy to cast it aside if you really wanted to... so why did people choose to latch onto it instead of facing it? Luckily Alex had never gotten the chance to be afraid, but she could have sworn that she had felt some sort of emotion like it when she thought she was losing Ajax, then despair when she did. Momentarily. Either way, Alex was happy to have her big brother back even if he wasn't being himself.

After so many years without his father, he was now face to face with him for what seemed like the first time. The first time he can remember at least. There were so many questions unanswered, yet this soulless him wasn't interested in whatever answer Zeus would give him, or even excuses for being absent from most of his and Alex's life. "What happens if my soul doesn't come back?" part of him was hoping one answer, and the other part of him knew it was possible that it wasn't going to be a fairytale ending. It never was.

"You'll either stay like this... or die." That last word made Ajax look up to his father. Even though he was emotionless, he didn't want to die and leave his little sister by herself without him. He knew for a fact it would break her heart, and in time!? she'd become reckless in seeking out revenge for his death.

"For Alex's sake, I hope that isn't the case."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-04 18:34:10, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy dropped her arm from David's shoulder as he stared at her like she grew another head. Her brows furrowed as she pursed her lips trying to figure out why in the world he was staring at her. "What?"

"Okay. Then I got no idea." She watched as David looked around at the others who were joining to look up the list of activities. "You could just shout encouraging things and clap your hands occasionally. That's kinda like teamwork cross sportsmanship?"

Andy laughed. "I was just wondering... I didn't know if that meant the activities would be like... Altered to force us to work together." She shrugged her shoulders. "I couldn't careless either way."

"You could always trail along with this crew." Andy looked towards Trinity, Wes and Theo. It's not like she had a problem with any of them because she didn't. Honestly she didn't know them well enough. But it sounded like David didn't was suddenly changing his mind about doing something outside of his cabin. "Personally I've done my share of teamwork, wouldn't you say minotaur girl?" He smiled towards her.

Andy rolled her eyes slightly. "Tired of me already?... That didn't take long." She slipped her hands into the pockets of her jeans. "If you'd prefer to go be a hermit than I'll just find my brother and kick his ass for chucking my crutches earlier." She shrugged her shoulders slightly.

***

“Well I got tough physical skin. But when it comes to insults, and you know, pride and dignity and dragging others in the dump with me, creeping under my skin is easily done.”

Wes shrugged his shoulders slightly before lightly bumping her arm with his own. "I'm whatever they said wasn't true." He gave her a reassuring smile.

Trinity laughed after his comment about tight clothing. She only continued to laugh. He probably looked slightly ridiculous but it was better than dirty clothes or no clothes. “And what convenience that is. You just remembered you're bulkier than some guys. Honestly Wesley, that's like me challenging some bimbo on the street then going 'oh I just remembered, I'm actually a born warrior.'”

Wes laughed, shaking his head. "It slips my mind... Because I'm not like a super warrior like Ajax or you." He teased. "It's easy for it to slip my mind when its just the stupid genetics passed on from my mother." He glanced down as Trinity pinched the fabric then let it snap back to clinging to his frame. "Enjoying yourself?" He raised his brows curiously. He followed her towards the activity board. Wes wasn't really in the mood to do anything but it was whatever.

Trinity motioned for him to get a closer look. “Age before beauty.”

Wes held up a finger, "My dear... I am the age and the beauty. Thank you." He teased.

He stepped up to the board to look over the activities when he heard Trinity and Theo talking. Wes tried to ignore it until he heard Theo throw in some flirting. Typical. Instead of storming away he just pretended to be ignorant.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-06 13:39:25, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"My dear... I am the age and the beauty. Thank you." She almost did a double take with Wesley's response. “Eeesh. Way to let a girl down gently.” She joked and smiled giving a last tap on his back before engaging with Theo. "Yeah my bad. Yeah, that hydra fight just took it out of me, and I guess it freaked me out. I had to clear my mind, so I went hunting. That's kind of my go to thing. I guess it's hereditary"Made sense to her and she wasn't judging. Whatever worked for him. "...Maybe I'll show you sometime." It was all honesty and confession then something like an invitation. “Like animals?” She sucked in her lip and before she could even act astonished at the bizarre idea of hunting, she actually contemplated how she felt about it. “Geez. I don't...” She was cut off by this other voice of authority and thankful for it. Now Trinity didn't have to admit aloud that she didn't think she had the stomach or mind set for it. Killing bunnies or..horses or even predatory animals like a mountain lion...she couldn't see herself doing it unless in last case scenario. But creatures and beasts and some people were less of a problem.

Trinity glanced to Zeus then away, nudging Theo. “He's talking to you.” She told him lowly. Trinity saw the way his eyes targeted Artemis's son, wanting him particularly to embark on this special quest he spoke of. But a quest? Meaning a long agonizing journey didn't fit her patience thread. Zeus targeting the hunter of the group made sense.

She slipped in front of Wes pretending to take interest in the board so she didn't catch Zeus's eye or get dragged into it. She was far too close between the board and Wesley. Trinity rubbed her eyes. “Er I could just go back to sleep.” She mumbled with nothing leaping out for her. “Anything of interest?”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-09 18:42:27, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

"Honestly I have no clue, but you'd think they could be with all the power in this place."

Andy nodded her head in agreement. "I'm not sure what all they could do with a climbing wall." She shrugged her shoulders. Obviously she'd find out here in a minute but as she glance back over her shoulder, campers seemed to be climbing with relative ease. Of course, not everyone was a master climber but there wasn't people getting thrown from it or anything.

"Don't take it personally. You've lasted longer than most." With the absence of her arm on his shoulder, David then took the advantage of placing his arm on her shoulder.

This caused her to give him a sideways glance. "Well aren't I special." Her tone was undoubtedly smothered with sarcasm like most of her dialect was. But Andy liked having someone to talk to that wasn't her brother and the Valis'. Contrary to what many people may think when looking upon her, she has quite the tendency to be shy and introverted. Her tiny amount of friendships she happened to just fall into. Sure, at some point she's going to have to bite the bullet and try to make friends with everyone. But considering these are the first actual friends she's had in her entire life... it's easier said then done.

"But how about I crack out of my hermit shell, and we just do one activity together. Sure as I am that Daniel would love his ass whooping...it can wait a while." When David started walking, Andy slowly followed after him. Before she replied, she noticed his attention was drawn towards a shouting Alex on top of the climbing wall. "I'll pay you to dash up there and give her a love nudge."

Andy scoffed. "Oh yeah lets open that can of worms. 'Did you hear Andy pushed Alex off the climbing wall? What a bitch!'" She laughed while rolling her eyes. "I've already put myself in a bad light for... someone." She didn't need to say his name, David knew. "I don't think I need to add 'pushing Alex off a climbing wall to it.'"

Her attention was drawn back to Alex who shouted towards David, "Come on, David! show us all how it's done!"

Andy smirked, raising a brow as she looked over at him. "Yeah David, show us how it's done... Slower than me." She then playfully pushed him back before sprinting towards the wall. She was there in no time, grasping a red and blue rock in her palms as she hoisted herself up and started her ascent.

***

Wes tried not to laugh out loud when he heard Trinity's reaction to Theo's invitation. Yeah, offer to take a girl hunting. That's the way to her heart... like a bouquet of cockroaches. He rolled his eyes while raising his right hand up to rub the back of his neck.

His attention was drawn towards a deep booming voice that he had heard not a few moments earlier. Zeus. "Who wants to embark on a little quest for me?" Wes raised his brows in curiosity. If he had half a mind he would have offered to go. No doubt a quest would be interesting, probably get him some brownie points with Trinity, not to mention get him a better standing than a pretty boy at camp. But that thought also set in the realization of 'who in the hell would want an Aphrodite kid on a quest!?' What was he supposed to do? Seduce someone to death? Wes scoffed at his own thoughts.

Wes' attention was quickly brought back to reality when a mane of blonde hair moved between him and the board. His brows raised as he noticed how closely she was standing between him and the board. There was already barely enough space for another person between him and the wall, but somehow Trinity fit into that small space. “Er I could just go back to sleep.”

He laughed, crossing his arms over his chest which raised his elbows high enough to rest upon either of her shoulders. "At least you got to sleep on a bed." He teased before leaning forward to rest his chin upon the top of her head. "Giants don't work well on couches." He chuckled. She knew he was grateful for the tiny little couch to sleep on but he wouldn't be himself if he didn't also tease her.

“Anything of interest?”

Wes squinted his eyes slightly as he glanced over the board once again. "Well considering I'm not sure how much physical activity I could actually do in these clothes... I was thinking about song writing." After a moment or two he added, "But I'm fairly certain my guitar was lost in the fire." He laughed halfheartedly. "Maybe I should take Daddy's credit card and make a trip to town."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-12 13:31:17, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"At least you got to sleep on a bed. Giants don't work well on couches."Trinity quickly flicked up a finger in protest. “Uh-uh. I offered the giant a bed and he refused. That card is invalid.” She said matter of factly but no less amused. She stooped her head a little and moved it to the side so Wes lost his perfect perch upon her head. Then she moved away from lists and boards in general. Trinity would likely drift to whatever sounded or looked exciting after completing whatever activity she was doing first.

"Well considering I'm not sure how much physical activity I could actually do in these clothes... I was thinking about song writing." That made a lot of logical sense given how he was dressed and his heritage but somehow, it surprised her. She was used to everyone being so physical. "But I'm fairly certain my guitar was lost in the fire." “Oh.” That was a shame to say the least. Before she could pop in her suggestion however, Wes spoke again. "Maybe I should take Daddy's credit card and make a trip to town." Trinity pursed her lips while she rubbed her arms. She was never quite sure how to tackle relationship problems and Wes didn't seem to have a good track record of them. Judging by mentioning of his dad that was another not so great one. “What a mystery you make.” Trinity bit her lip. “So you and your dad get along pretty swell, I take it. Do and your mom?” Trinity raised both hands up in surrender. He didn't have to tell her anything if he didn't like. Wasn't her business but just a curiosity. And just to save herself, she added, “If it comes to it though I'm sure you can just ask or woo someone to borrow their guitar. Or focus on the lyrics first.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-12 20:18:27, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo didn't really have time to think about Trinity blowing off his hunting idea before Zeus interrupted everyone's conversations. "Who wants to embark on a little quest for me?" Zeus's eyes were almost boring into Theo's soul. He was looking straight at him. Why though? Theo had just gotten here. He wasn't fully trained. Zeus was Zeus though. If Zeus wanted him to do something, Theo would have to. Mom would kill him otherwise, and it would be an obvious great opportunity to prove his worth and loyalties.

Trinity nudged him in the side and glanced at him quickly. “He's talking to you.” she said. He looked over at her and said "I know..." with the same nervous tone she had just used with him. Theo lowered his head and stepped forward towards Zeus, not sure what was coming next. He certainly wouldn't go alone, but he might go with him. He would ask Trinity to go.The warrior god's daughter couldn't turn down a challenge... right? That would cause Wes to go. Maybe he would ask the son of Hades. For some reason, he didn't come off as the typical Hades kid. Theo calmed his mind as he approached Zeus. He was getting ahead of himself. He didn't even know where he was going or what he was expected to do.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-23 17:16:38, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy was laughing while glancing over her shoulder back at David as she climbed up the wall. Occasionally she occurred a little trouble when having to stretch her legs up higher than her skinny jeans would allow.

It seemed just as she hit a little snag when it came to her flexibility in her clothing David spoke up from not far below her. "So not in the gear for this."

Andy laughed as she finally reached the top, hoisting herself up to sit on the edge with her legs hanging over. "Barely incapacitated for a day and I feel out of practice." She glanced around the camp while David reached the top and sat between her and Alex. Her gaze drifted over towards Daniel who was over on the high ropes courses. She pursed her lips as devious thoughts on how to get pay back for him chucking her crutches plagued her mind.

But her attention was brought back to the present when David talked towards her. "No magic barriers or team work involved either."

She shrugged with a chuckle. "Hey, I was just relaying what I heard." She put up her hands innocently. Andy then ran her hands back through her hair with a soft sigh. It was such a nice day that it was hard to believe how much hell this camp actually saw.

***

Wes grinned when Trinity held up a finger in protest to his comment. “Uh-uh. I offered the giant a bed and he refused. That card is invalid.”

"You couldn't very well think I would kick you out of your own bed?" Then she shifted underneath him so he lost his comfortable resting place. He quickly reached out his right arm to catch himself before face planting into the wall. He chuckled half heartedly as he watched move away from the board.

Trinity seemed to be thinking over what to say after the mention of his father. He patiently stood there until she decided on something to say. “What a mystery you make.” She bit her lip which caused him to raise a brow slightly. “So you and your dad get along pretty swell, I take it. Do and your mom?” She then seemed to surrender incase he wasn't up for answering her questions. “If it comes to it though I'm sure you can just ask or woo someone to borrow their guitar. Or focus on the lyrics first.”

Wes laughed. "No it's ok." He cleared his throat while shoving his hands into his pockets. "Dad's rich and that junk... So he's never around and just thinks giving me a car or a limitless credit card will buy my love." He shrugged his shoulders. He'd rather be poor and have a dad who actually wanted to spend time with him. "And mom? Well I've met her once. My father never wanted me to come here but when I kinda ruined my chances of going to Yale he let Aphrodite send me here so I'd be 'safe'." He sighed shrugging his shoulders. "I guess I'm a weird case where it was actually my father who kept my away from my mom."

When he was finished with his story he looked over towards Trinity. He didn't know how she's gauge the story. Wes was half tempted to ask about her life but in the end he figured she'd tell him if she wanted him to know.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-05-29 17:35:56, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

“What..” She broke off quickly and shook her head. All she was doing at this rate was interrogating poor Wesley's life which she had no right poking around in and being so inquisitive. “How are you not sick of me yet?” She asked instead and flashed him a smile. Eventually she decided to turn on her heel and just walk away, hands in the air again to show she was finished. “Okay. I'm done. Walking away now.” She announced so he could rest without the blonde nuisance around questioning little snippets of his life. Wes had been tolerant of her so far and she appreciated that but didn't want to push her luck or press his temper button.

Trinity preoccupied herself in a tame stroll around camp. She didn't think herself above the activities but with everything that's recently gone on, it seemed less significant. Smaller compared to a hydra and minotaur attack and little rest in between. She sunk into the shade of a tree and closed her eyes leaning against the trunk. The upcoming war plagued her mind. How many losses there'd be, brutal deaths, how much destruction would come to their home. But it was their territory so they had reason to fight and defend for their lives. Her teeth ground together at such a vision but she reopened her eyes, swallowing a lump in her throat and tried to appear slightly more relaxed. The war was drawing nearer and nearer. There was no being prepared for their mighty foes.

As much as sleep called to her by her inactivity, she wouldn't close her eyes in fear of seeing unwelcomed play outs of the war. Every god and demigod tried to ignore it for as long as possible. Nobody wanted to talk about it to each other. “It's not a pending war. It's a set one.” She said to herself reinforcing the inevitability.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-04 17:24:40, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Zeus was quick to the point. He spoke before Theo could even open his mouth. "I need you find an older Demigod. His name is Jason Torvik, son of Athena, and was last seen in Ohio. We need his wisdom. Think you're up for the task?" Of course he was up for the task. A few questions immediately ran through his head though? What did this Jason look like? How long ago was he last seen? And how willing would he be to come back with them? He studied Zeus carefully to make sure this wasn't a joke. He now understood why Zeus had seemed to be calling on him for this task. Theo was a tracker.

"Of course I'm up for it sir. I just need to know a few things first if that is possible. When was he last seen? And more importantly, is there anyway you could show me what he looks like." Zeus shook his head. Theo was on his own. He could do it though... no worries.

Suddenly, David, son of Hades, appeared next to him. He turned to look at him. "Does Jason Torvik know how to liberate souls and bring girlfriends back? Either way, I trust if you're asking for him he's brainy enough and gonna be some significant advantage. So we're in." Theo nodded to reaffirm the idea that they were all in. Then he turned to David.

"Looks like we're partners." He smiled and put up his hand for a bro shake. "I'm Theo, son of Artemis. You're a son of Hades right? Doesn't seem like it. That's cool bro. Hey did you see where Trinity went? I think she could help us. I'm gonna try and convince her to go." Theo swiveled his head around, but the blonde was no where in sight.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-07 04:52:33, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy sat a top of the climbing wall, swinging her legs back and forth while her hands grasp the edge. "Did he also do something worth a wish being granted?"

Her gaze drifted over towards him, before following his towards one of the knew campers. She scoffed, "Wait now that's not fair." She held up a finger in protest, "I was in the Underworld and I didn't get a wish." She gave a soft laugh at her own sarcasm.

Then to her surprise David just... Dropped off the wall. At first Andy didn't know if he fell or jumped. But either way she called towards him, "David!" While trying to reach out and grab his hand, but she wasn't quick enough. She had half a mind to jump after him. When the boney had reached out and grabbed him she gasped. She knew where he was going... And it terrified her. Even though Hades was his father, who knew what he'd do to him after what he did, what they did.

When the skeleton like hand shot up from the ground it caused Alex to jump back and shout, "What the hell!?!" The brunette looked over towards Andy who was just sitting there, staring with her mouth agape at the spot where David disappeared into the ground. "Please tell me you just saw that too..."

Andy finally looked towards Alex simply nodding her head. It wasn't long though before the sight of... David was seen across the grounds near Zeus and Theo. She blew air out of her lips. "Thanks for the heart attack doucher." She mumbled under her breath. "I..." She pointed her finger towards him while pursing her lips, talking towards Alex, "Am going to kick his ass for scaring me like that." She let out a half hearted laugh.

As she sat there trying to calm her near heart attack, she noticed her brother on the high ropes course. At that moment an evil smirk graced her lips. "Speaking of asses to kick." Andy spun around where she sat so that she was kneeling on the edge of the wall, grasping at the ledge with her finger tips. "If you'll excuse me." She winked before lowering herself, then releasing the edge. She landed in a crouching position, then pushed off the ground and made her way towards him.

Andy climbed her way up the makeshift wooden ladder that was nailed to a tree, and sat on the small platform at the top. Daniel was too busy singing show tunes to notice her. She grasped the rope he was currently showing off on and gave it a couple rough jerks. Not enough to knock him off but definitely enough to get his attention. "Seriously? Fern Gully?... Everyone knows that Rasputin has the best villain song, hands down." She hopped up and made her way through the obstacles towards him, holding a rope above head for stability as she came to a halt. "I should knock your ass off of here for chucking my crutches. I could have ended up incapacitated in the woods when another fire breathing something showed up. And then where would you be?" She released the rope to cross her arms over her chest while raising her brows. "...With a dead sister and a mountain of regret." She stuck her tongue out at him playfully.

***

“What..” Was Trinity's response to the tale of woe from Wes. He chuckled, shrugging his shoulders. He really was an open book, partially because he didn't care what people thought of him. But also because he wanted her to see that he wasn't just some dumb air headed Aphrodite kid. “How are you not sick of me yet?”

Wes laughed, slipping his hands into the tight jean pockets. "You're an acquired taste." He teased, "But I've been told I have weird tastes."

He raised a curious brow as she spun on her heels and raised her hands in surrender, “Okay. I'm done. Walking away now.”

He shook his head calling after her, "You sure you aren't the one getting sick of me?"

Wes decided to just walk around. It was a nice day and he didn't feel entirely in the training and working out mood, especially in clothes this tight. His gaze drifted towards Zeus, David and Theo, who was talking about trying to get Trinity to go on the quest. He clenched his jaw as he turned and walked in the other direction. She'd be good on a quest, and kick ass. He knew that and sure, he'd be proud. But also deep down he didn't like the idea of her... and Theo... That's all he needed was for her to come back a couple weeks later arm and arm with that guy.

He must have looked pissed or distracted because his attention caught by a set of giggles. Wes glanced over to see some Athena girl, and an Aphrodite girl. "Something troubling you brother?"

Wes sighed, "Nothing that concerns you."

"There are dozens of girls at this camp." The Aphrodite girl said.

The Athena one then added, while trailing a finger along his chest, "You could have anyone you wanted with a face... And body like that. Maybe even at the same time. Why let one girl put a frown on that handsome face." She grabbed his cheeks, making a kissing face towards him.

Wes pushed the girl's hand away before his sister spoke up again. "There is a reason Aphrodite's children have the most fun. We can have whoever we want."

"Just because you're her kid doesn't mean you have to be a slut."

"You know you could always make her love you... It's really easy. I could show you."

The daughter of Athena smirked, "You can try it on me."

"Aphrodite is the Goddess of love... Not lust. Love is earned not taken." Wes growled, before walking past the girls and heading down one of the trails in the woods.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-08 02:07:29, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Woop!" He exclaimed as the rope wobbled unexpectedly. He turned to see the source and at first offered his sister a bright grin. But as it turned out her reason for joining ropes course was to rain on his parade. "Seriously? Fern Gully?... Everyone knows that Rasputin has the best villain song, hands down." He pulled a face that more or less communicated his disagreement with that statement. "Whatever floats your boat, sis."

"I should knock your ass off of here for chucking my crutches. I could have ended up incapacitated in the woods when another fire breathing something showed up. And then where would you be?" Daniel hadn't considered that which was a point, dramatic as it all was. "...With a dead sister and a mountain of regret." She poked her tongue out. "Well, you know, you're welcome anyway." He sighed out giving himself one last theatrical spin. "Oh, thank you greatest brother ever Daniel. You're a saint for protecting my pride and dignity," he said in a poor imitation of a girl's voice. "From what I can see, you're fine now. Full recovery and all." But for safety measure he moved onto a tiny platform. Heights always slipped silently under his skin. And to share it with his wicked sister was slightly more nerving especially after the whole threat of knocking him down. Daniel knew somewhere in him he was deserving of a little kick up the bum but to admit it was something he'd never do. "You didn't really want to see the whole old protective brother verse guilty boyfriend brawl anyway. It’s overrated."

He hugged the groomed tree with an arm and leaned against it. "So are you here to karaoke with me or knock my ass off from here because your crutches blew away by some freak gust of wind?"

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"Looks like we're partners." He put out his hand and David inhaled through his nose deeply and shook it. "I'm Theo, son of Artemis. You're a son of Hades right? Doesn't seem like it. That's cool bro." His brows knit together, not sure what to make of that opinion but let it slide. The less they talked the better. "Hey did you see where Trinity went? I think she could help us. I'm gonna try and convince her to go." At that David laughed. Who didn't want a piece of that blonde? Nonetheless, he turned to face Theo and decided to give him an opinion back. "I'm sure you'd have more of an idea than me of the blonde beauty's whereabouts." Followed by a helpless smug smile. Yet it was undeniable that she would be pretty useful so he moved on, jokes aside. "Let's go find her then."

He went for a little walk around until he saw her. When David found her, he smiled. This was their help and she was worn out. She was young and tough but looked like she wanted to retire. David stepped over her legs. "Hey. We need you to…" He cut himself off then looked up to Theo for his pitch or convincing or whatever it was he planned to do to persuade her to join. His words were probably better than what David’s demands could offer. "Theo will explain."

HEX:#fd0101

He didn't have to talk then. Ajax's silence was enough of a response. One he wished better for but enough and one Duke would have to accept. He didn't want to pry. Until Ajax went rigid like in a trance. "You okay? AJ?" A ball of light charged towards them and struck Zeus’s son in the chest making him collapse. Duke was by him in a second. "Hey, hey. Are you okay?" Duke clutched Ajax’s shoulder for a focus point, steadying him all the same. "What the hell just happened?" He inquired calmly but no less concerned. Duke had a hunch at best but there was no guarantee.

Duke got AJ to his feet one slow and cautious step at a time, even stooping his head a little if Ajax needed the weight support.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-08 18:42:16, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex nodded once as Andy left her to join her brother no doubt which she understood too well before jumping off the edge herself, and hovering down towards the ground with her long dark hair flowing up above her head with the gravity. She landed gracefully on her feet before heading through Camp, her eyes wandering around at everyone else who was interacting with each other while doing their activities for the day. David, Theo and Trinity looked like they were getting ready for the mission her father had set them on, Wes had blown off a slut trying to come onto him which Alex smiled at proudly, and Andy was off in the distance with Daniel on the ropes. Her eyes pulled away from them, and landed on Duke who was crouching down next to her brother on the ground. Panic rushed through her as she quickly ran towards them at a fast pace. "DUKE!" she cried out his name with fright in her voice, the type of voice you'd hear when you thought someone was laying their dead before your very eyes.

Upon finally getting to them, she slid in next to Duke and leaned over her brother, frantically looking him over. "What happened? - Aj!" she cupped his face in her hands, ready to break down in tears if he had left her yet again.

"Wake up! please!" she begged him, and quickly checked for his pulse with her two fingers pressing into the side of his neck. Thud-thud, Thud-Thud.. Luckily there was a heart beat. She closed her eyes and blew out her lips to slowly let out the air that she had held in with how tense she felt before she looked to Duke, her hand resting on Ajax's chest. "did he attack you?" maybe his soulless self had turned on Duke, then Duke had to knock him out for a little while, but it seemed as though Ajax had been able to control himself with no soul because there wasn't an urge to even get angry, so why would he lash out at Duke?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-09 23:49:57, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo couldn't read David. He almost seemed to be putting him off. Theo let it go though. He knew he could be overbearing sometimes. David did laugh when he asked about Trinity though. Theo cracked a slight smile before David said, "I'm sure you'd have more of an idea than me of the blonde beauty's whereabouts."

Theo laughed a little himself. "No... I didn't see which direction she went in." David smiled before starting to walk back towards the cabin area. "Let's go find her then." David floated his way around camp, and Theo was content to trail a few feet behind. He got lost in his thoughts like usual. Being assigned such a big mission was nerve racking. He was gonna head to Ohio and see what they could find out about Jason Torvik. Then they would go find him.

David cut off his thoughts when he found Trinity. Theo snapped his head up to see Trinity sitting with her back against a tree. She always looked so gorgeous to him. He shook those thoughts off as David directed the sales pitch to him. "Hey. We need you to…Theo will explain." Theo looked at him with a strained smile. He calmed his expression quickly though. He turned to Trinity.

"So you know how Zeus Wanted my help for something?" Theo paused and took in a deep breath. "Well he wants me to go and find an older demi god named Jason Torvik and bring him back here. Jason was last seen in Ohio. He said it could be dangerous, and anyways........ I've seen you a battle. You're fierce and strategical. We could really use your help. David is coming with me. Will you?" Theo ended nervously. This was worse than asking a girl out.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-10 16:20:51, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity was definitely zoning out, but it didn’t make her blind to the careless legs passing over hers. Had he heard of space invasion? Trinity’s eyes trailed upwards to David and it all made sense. “Hey. We need you to…” He begun but cut off, perhaps to reconsider his approach which would have been wisest. “Theo will explain.” David said instead, glancing forward to the son of Artemis. Trinity turned her attention to him as prompted.

"So you know how Zeus Wanted my help for something?" Trinity nodded and waited for him to continue. "Well he wants me to go and find an older demi god named Jason Torvik and bring him back here. Jason was last seen in Ohio. He said it could be dangerous, and anyways........ I've seen you a battle. You're fierce and strategical. We could really use your help. David is coming with me. Will you?"
Theo's new invite was much improved from hunting, but somehow less confidently projected. Trinity couldn't help but grow a smirk and nod along with the compliments. She acted as if she needed to consider it pursing her lips and taking her time to respond. “Hmmmm. I guess so.”

She didn't know Theo too well but she was willing to bet he'd work 100% of the way to get the job done, making him a reliable partner to go with. Trinity hardly had a problem with it, if not, she was more excited about getting out and looking for Jason than dreading it. Although she didn’t trust David travelling with them. Lucky for the newly assembled quest crew she wasn’t the kind to argue and whine, plus, had just an open enough mind.

She bounced up to her feet and looked between the two. “Like giving a girl a flower,” Trinity commented cheerily. Truly it felt like her equivalent. “How long do we think it will take to track down, Jason?” She asked, testing the name out for the first time. It was odd referring to a man without a face. “Sooner the better right?” She gestured for one to lead the way.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-14 14:04:12, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#fd0101

"DUKE!" She cried out his name in fright. He put a hand out to stop Alex from her little panic attack and smothering whatever air Ajax could get. But that was meaningless because in she slid and leaned over her brother in a frantic state, with frantic questions. "He’s fine." Duke assured, the same time Alex had discovered his pulse.

"Did he attack you? Despite the circumstances he laughed. The day Duke and Ajax actually attacked each other would be when they lost their minds and all identity of themselves. Or maybe a spar turned too rough. "No. Not this time Al." He slung Ajax’s arm over his shoulder. "Are you gonna help me carry him to the med hut oooor..." Duke's attention moved to some other fast approaching male to the scene. "Is he ok? Should I get someone? I can't guarantee I'll get there fast, but..." Duke scanned him or more so his wear which was eye grabbing. He flashed a smile in another brief moment of amusement. Perfect. "Just in the nick of time. One of you can help carry this deceivingly heavy hulk and the other get help." Duke pointedly look at the male when it came to the carrying assist then let his gaze drop vaguely with the other getting help.

Ajax probably just needed a little rest and maintenance/monitoring. Blood pressure, brain waves, turns of his friends watching after him until his full recovery was assured. He tried to lift up the unconscious Ajax, setting his jaw with effort.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He rolled his eyes. The look she gave him in a quick glance said it all and distrust wasn't a new concept for him. But presently they had a common goal and that was all that mattered. Theo's say wasn't as short and sweet as he idealized but he got there in the end and more importantly, earned his brownie points with Xena.

She got to her feet. “Like giving a girl a flower,” she said. David frowned lightly at the comparison, finding amusement in it all the same. “How long do we think it will take to track down, Jason? Sooner the better right?” He looked at her and her genius mind. Some more common ground. "Now that, we agree on." David begun walking to the border since they had to start somewhere. Out of camp seemed like an obvious beginning point.

David wasn't particularly talkative on a good day. And he was always broody. Hence not having much to share or say with Theo or Trinity. His mind was far too busy wondering on his father's next move. And what exactly his words had cost him. What it all meant. David glanced back over his shoulder. "Since we know nothing about this guy, we're gonna prepare to use all our assets, right?"

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

His head bobbed side to side. It was true, Rasputin's song did generally catch it's victims into singing about revenge. But he had already made his claim so out of stubbornness, he'd stick to it. Likewise, he responded with gestures when Andy replied with, "My dignity? I suppose a cripple on crutches spouting threats to a son of Zeus would be pretty degrading wouldn't it?" Daniel parted his index and thumb in measurement. Was always wiser not to rile up the sister more than necessary.

"David's doing actually... Zeus granted him a wish for betraying his father." Daniel's brows perked up at the new slice of information. "Well miracles do exist." "So yeah... Voila!!" "Voila indeed," he echoed quietly. "Eh Zeus, smeus anyway," he said as if it was riff-raff. He put up a finger as he had a lightbulb moment. "It's the Son of Hades' generosity you got to look out for. Last big bro thing I'm going to say." Daniel would very much try to renounce himself from brother mode. It was...work.

"Eh... I tend to like my brothers in one piece." Daniel tilted his head. "I like me in one piece too." He mumbled his agreement. He hugged his old pal, tree, tighter when Andy approached. All that was missing was jaws music to back her up. "And I'd be down for karaoke if you actually chose a decent song... Like oh I don't know... Mulan!" False alarm. He exhaled through his nose slowly. Andy kicked up in mock kung fu fashion. "Let's get down to business!" Daniel chuckled this time. "Can you imagine all of Camp training to that song? You know I've actually always wanted to execute dance manipulation." He nodded once to communicate the true story it was. Then broke out into some more spontaneous singing like he and his sister did so well. "How could I make a man out of yoooouu."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-15 23:56:28, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo smiled at Trinity when she agreed to go. Maybe he could just get some alone time with her and get to know her..... but he had to stay focused. He looked at David who appeared to be deep in his own head. He came out of it though and walked a few feet before looking back and asking "Since we know nothing about this guy, we're gonna prepare to use all our assets, right?"

This brought up an interesting question. What was their plan? Theo had an idea of where to start. He kind of figured he was the head of this mission considering Zeus seemed to want him in particular to go on it. "Well, I can get us plane tickets to go to Ohio. I'll call a cab to the gas station back out by the road. I have a friend named Brandon. He was a senior at my high school while I was freshman. He kind of owes me big time for keeping him from getting expelled. Thing is, now he is a rookie FBI agent. I could call him and see if he will look up the name on the database and see what pops up. We'll see what come of that and go from there... Sound good?"

Theo paused and looked at both of his partners, hoping he didn't just overwhelm them. The thing about this mission was that it could take a lot of patience and couldn't be accomplished by kicking ass and taking names. Theo was prepared for that, but were they?

"I don't really have anyone to say bye to, but you guys can go get your stuff together and say bye to whoever while I get all of that squared away."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-17 15:54:47, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Luck was on their side as it turned out. She nodded to Theo’s first announced plan of action but like him, didn’t intend to say bye to anyone. A few people popped into her head, more so one, sure, but she didn’t really feel the need to explain to them she’d be off on a mission for a few days. They could figure it out. Plus goodbyes had a way of dragging on.

Trinity headed to her cabin. Proceeded to shove some clothes in a bag and to her that counted as prepared as she could ever get. She eyed a few extra bits and bobs in her cabin but weapons on a plane were never wise and extra luggage was just a nuisance which downright sucked. She’d be back home soon enough anyway and live without a bit of rock in her ears for a while. She slung the bag over her shoulder and patted her dearly beloved cabin goodbye. Trinity hoped there wouldn't be anymore incidents at camp when she was gone resulting in the fall of her second home.

“Didn't you say bye to anyone?” Trinity pinched the fabric of David's top who was getting ahead of himself and tugged. “Wait for Theo.” She warned. They stood side by side at the border of camp for some time before she decided to speak again. “So use all our assets huh? Well, I’m clearly the muscles and strength. Theo’s the hunter and tracker. So what does that make you?” She turned to look at him and narrowed her eyes, mocking speculation. She was only half kidding. Although there wasn’t much trust between the two, she wasn’t going to be totally disrespectful towards him. Rough souls usually had rough circumstances. It didn't mean he'd get the pity express either.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-18 05:33:18, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Somehow, he didn't quite like the sound of packing things. But a point it was so he went off to his lonely cabin and packed a bag. Anything else improvised and needed could be stolen. Jenn and him weren't on the greatest of terms. Bitter was just what they wore so well in front of each other and life went on. Leaving no one of interest to say bye to. He didn't exactly owe anyone an explanation of a leave of absence. Though it probably wasn't a good look with the hell Hades recently plotted on camp. David walked back to the border and had intended to keep going at a steady pace for them to catch up.

“Didn't you say bye to anyone?” She said shortly followed by a tug on his top. "Didn't you? No Alex? Andy? Ajax? Warriors 'R Us club? No...Wes?"
He stood there stuck by the blonde as they waited for Theo's return and what the say was. “So use all our assets huh? Well, I’m clearly the muscles and strength. Theo’s the hunter and tracker. So what does that make you? David turned his head to her to show a steeley glare. “I’m the muscle.” He corrected simply. “Theo’s the hunter and tracker.” He broke it down nice and slow for her. Especially since he didn't want her to miss the last and vital part. “And you’re the girl.” His whole body faced her now, towering above her. She was easy to insult so he continued with his harsh reality, “So be prepared to use your ass-ets. We don’t know what Jason is like. But we're still getting him.” He didn't mean to imply at the cost of her dignity and even if it meant sleeping with him. Just that she should be prepared to use her feminine charms and appeal to his sexuality if normal means of persuasion didn't work out.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-23 06:06:07, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
blue & green for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

"No. Not this time Al." he told her, and slung her brother's arm over his shoulder. Alex's hands hovered near Ajax's back and front, as if ready to catch him. "Are you gonna help me carry him to the med hut oooor..." She looked up to Duke, and went to reply to that, but as his attention moved to a fast approaching Wes, Alex looked in that direction too. "Is he ok? Should I get someone? I can't guarantee I'll get there fast, but..." Alex glanced to Duke who was scanning Wes. "Just in the nick of time. One of you can help carry this deceivingly heavy hulk and the other get help."

"I'll get help" Alex quickly added, but before she could even leave, Ajax was beginning to wake-up. He was groaning with how groggy he felt. "AJ.." she rushed back over to the three of them. She was happy to see all the three men she cared about here with her, and all doing okay, but one was missing as he was with his sister - which was more than fine.

His sister was looking at him closely with concern, and he knew for a fact he had made her worry all over again, but his emotions began to fill up inside of him like he had run into a brick wall with how hard everything hit him. He kept his gaze on his sister for a moment, while Duke held his arm around his shoulder. Ajax looked at him and smiled as a thanks, and began to slowly try to stand on his own two feet. It was nice that others cared about him, and not just his little sister. "I'm fine.. I'm sorry I scared you like that, guys, but I... I think my souls back." He placed his hand on his chest, and furrowed his brows. He was missing Andy, and he felt bad for how he had treated her the most, and everyone else... especially Trinity who he had flirted with like a dog on heat. "Wes, I'm sorry if I pissed you off around Trin.. that wasn't me." he paused then, "Omg.." more memories came to him about the two sluts of camp. "I slept with them! - I got to.. I got to speak to someone. Where's Andy? and Trin?"

Alex cupped his face with both of her hands to calm him and to slow him down. He didn't have to do anything right this second, but she knew the struggles of feeling sick to the stomach with guilt. "Look at me, Big Brother.. relax.. it wasn't you. They'll know it wasn't you. You can talk to them, but let's sit you down first, okay? you've just been knocked out." "..Okay" Alex looked to Duke and Wes. "Thank you... I got it from here. But um.. can one of you let Andy know Ajax wants to speak to her, and someone get a hold of Trin, please? and just.." Ajax cut in. "Just tell Trin I'll speak to her later. I need to talk to Andy first."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-24 05:22:33, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

"Eh Zeus, smeus anyway. It's the Son of Hades' generosity you got to look out for. Last big bro thing I'm going to say."

Andy looked over towards him, raising a brow. "I take it you don't like him much?" She chuckled softly. Not surprising, David didn't have much of a cheery disposition. But to her, he was her friend regardless of what anyone said. "You know he was the only person who came and got your sister from the Underworld... and wasted his wish on me when he could have gotten just about anything." She then put up her hands innocently while shrugging her shoulders. Daniel didn't have to like him, she didn't care either way. He was her friend regardless.

She couldn't help but laugh when her brother seemed to clutch a little tighter to the tree as she approached. Nice to know that she could intimidate him if need be. But at least he laughed at her little showing.

"Can you imagine all of Camp training to that song? You know I've actually always wanted to execute dance manipulation." Andy rolled her eyes. But then out of no where he broke into song like they seemed to do.
"How could I make a man out of yoooouu."

Andy nearly started singing along until her gaze caught sight of the Valis' across the camp. She leaned her shoulder against the tree looking back towards Daniel, "Have you talked to Alex since everything?" She raised a brow, "She's kinda been through a lot in the past 24 hours." She playfully elbowed his side and nodded her head in the direction of Alex. "Remember... Be as mysterious as the dark side of the moon." She teased before climbing back down to the ground.

She had been through so much in the past couple days that what Andy needed most was some time to think and a nice walk. She headed down the trail past all the cabins and to the beach where the campfire was the night before. Once stepping onto the sand she took off her shoes, setting them down on a log and rolled up the legs of her pants. Then slowly walked throw the shallow tide letting her mind race and wonder through everything that had happened.

***

"Just in the nick of time. One of you can help carry this deceivingly heavy hulk and the other get help." The guy said toward Wes when he showed up.

"Sure thing." He smiled towards Alex as he slipped his shoulder under Ajax's arm when she stepped away, his own arm wrapping around the unconscious male's waist to help support him. "I umm... I'm Wes." He nodded his head towards the other guy. Strange situation to meet under but he still figured he'd be polite.

"I'll get help." But before she could leave Ajax started to wake up. "AJ.."

As Ajax tried to stand on his own Wes slowly loosened his grasp on him, shifting his arm so that it was resting against along his shoulders in a more friendly manner but ready incase he needs help. "Take it easy man."

"I'm fine.. I'm sorry I scared you like that, guys, but I... I think my souls back." Wes hesitantly withdrew his hand while Ajax felt his chest as if searching for something. "Wes, I'm sorry if I pissed you off around Trin.. that wasn't me."

Wes patted his shoulder while shrugging slightly, "It's all good man. Just glad to see everything's back in order after that Underworld ordeal. You got all your bits and pieces back, and Andy —" He trailed off, raising his hand up to rub the back of his neck. Maybe not the best subject.

"Omg.. I slept with them! - I got to.. I got to speak to someone. Where's Andy? and Trin?" Wes felt bad when the realization of what happened his Ajax. He could see it in the guy's eyes that he instantly regretted it. He knew that feeling all too well and felt for the guy. Not that they had become the best of friends or anything but hopefully AJ knew he could talk to Wes if need be. But he'd bring that up later.

He stepped back as Alex consoled her brother and when he mentioned talking to Trinity later, Wes added one more thing. "I think she's going on a quest... But I'll go let her know." He gave him one last pat on the shoulder before jogging in the last direction he saw Trinity.

It took Wes a little bit of searching to find her but after 5 minutes or so he stumbled upon David and Trinity. He waved his hand while trying to catch his breath. "Hey..." He took a couple deep breaths, "Ajax is back... Or whatever. His soul returned. He wanted me to tell you he'd talk to you when you get back or whatever, to formally apologize for earlier." It then dawned on him that she was going to leave onto the quest without saying good bye. Not that she was obligated to say anything to him. "Well... Come back alive, please." He looked over towards David, "I'd tell you to watch over her but... If anyone needs taking care of it's not her." Wes was tempted to hug her bye but instead he kept his distance giving a friendly smile and a slight wave. He then turned on his heels and started walking back.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-24 14:54:28, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Didn't you? No Alex? Andy? Ajax?", he retorted. She had forgotten Ajax for the better until he brought up the name. It would be in her best effort to avoid mr touchy feely, 'I love getting hit by girls'. Why did David even ask about him and why should she have said bye to him? "Warriors 'R Us club?" She breathed out a little at the generalization.

"No...Wes?" Again tension returned. “Wesley isn't getting special treatment. Besides, he's busy making tunes. And I didn't see anyone anyway,” she observed, frowning lightly in confusion. How come people weren't roaming about camp?

David was his usual cold self and his look said he didn't appreciate her commentary. But he had much more than a glare to share. “I’m the muscle.” He spoke blandly. Trinity instantly got a bad feeling on the direction he was going but let him carry on. “Theo’s the hunter and tracker. And you’re the girl.” Everything he said was like it was made to wound. David could give a compliment-for once in his life- and it would hit a nerve. She turned to him, her jaw set then looked up to him. “So be prepared to use your ass-ets. We don’t know what Jason is like. But we're still getting him.” While she didn't mind being acknowledged as a girl, she did mind being acknowledged as ass and boobs.
Her hands balled into fists. But with a deep breath, she relaxed and saw reason in his madness. Every expedition needed a woman. “Bite me, David,” she replied coolly, needing the last say. He could have said it at least 1000 times better. David knew she could kick his pretty blue eyes and butt to Hong Kong.

Her ears practically pricked up like a deer's when Wes met them. "Hey...Ajax is back... Or whatever. His soul returned. He wanted me to tell you he'd talk to you when you get back or whatever, to formally apologize for earlier." She scoffed to herself at the idea. Yeah, more one on one time is what I need with him. "Well... Come back alive, please." Trinity smiled and saluted. “Will do chief.” Then Wes turned his gaze to David. "I'd tell you to watch over her but... If anyone needs taking care of it's not her." Trinity stood a little prouder with Wes' say to back her and smirked. Ass and boobs, my ass. When he did a little wave and turned on his heel and walked away, something in her sunk. “Bye!” She called then cringed.

Trinity quickly jogged to step in front of Wes. “Woah. Hey, sorry.” She said cutting him off too short, almost colliding with him instead. Trinity pushed herself back from his firm chest then dusted her invisible hand prints off him and his precious George Michael shirt. She begged herself to stop and just leave it be. “Sorry,” she said again and wanted to brush off her hands ever being there but stopped herself as that was physical contact again. Trinity held her hands tightly together to prevent herself from touching his shirt. “Just sorry.” She laughed, embarrassed at herself. Trinity made that much of an ass of herself, she almost forgot why she had ran in front of Wesley. “Oh, right. Um a proper bye to you.” As if that were any better than calling it to his back. “So do you wanna...hug it out?” She made the gesture half way, uncertain about it. “Or shake goodbye?” Likewise, her arm extended half way. Obviously she didn't do goodbyes and intimacy very often.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-25 23:04:26, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo walked to his cabin slowly. He had to admit to himself how exciting and scary the prospect of this trip was. He had no doubt there would be obstacles to face. He arrived at his cabin and sat on his bed. He was hardly unpacked so he there his toiletries back in his suitcase and zipped it up. He grabbed his phone from his bed. He pulled up his bank account to see his normal six figure amount. Theo was fortunate. His mother had set his father up nicely, and Theo had never wanted for anything. He took few minutes to buy the plane tickets online. They had a few hours to get to the airport.

Next he called his friend in the FBI. He explained to him that he needed to know the whereabouts of Jason Torvik. His friend didn't object. Theo knew he wouldn't. He owed Theo big time. Theo took the blame for something he had done that could've gotten him kicked out of school. Theo took a heavy punishment, but he wasn't expelled. He told Theo that Jason Torvik was currently employed at a steel mill in Akron, Ohio. Theo thanked him, hung up, and grabbed his things. He began his stroll down the hill towards his partners, calling a cab along the way.

Theo arrived just in time to see the awkward goodbye between Trinity and Wes. Theo looked past them and kept his eyes on David. He felt a slight twinge of jealousy, but of course Wes wasn't leaving with them. Theo would have his opportunities to connect with her. "Hey guys! I think we're set. I found out that he is working in Akron. We'll fly to Cleveland and then drive there. The cab should be at the gas station by the road in a few minutes, so we should get going." Theo smiled with a sense of urgency at Trinity. He was ready to get her away from Wes.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-26 18:03:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Oh, that sister was so argumentative light hearted as it all was. He rolled his eyes. "Actually I happen to like David, even before he saved your butt." He corrected. "He's the only one that appreciates my wicked ways. But trust, young one, is a different league." All circling back to Daniel's main point. Not to trust David. Hade's blood ran thick in those veins.

"Have you talked to Alex since everything?" Daniel rose an inquisitive brow. How did she jump into song? He followed Andy's gaze to some collection of specs. "She's kinda been through a lot in the past 24 hours." It took too much effort to avoid sassing back to his sister. Andy elbowed his side and nodded towards the distant figures, though likely pointing out Alex. "Remember... Be as mysterious as the dark side of the moon." That was the words of wisdom she left him with. "You know you kind of suck at playing cupid," he called after her.

Daniel sighed out and folded his arms across his chest. He thought about it, staring calculatingly, but it never really went beyond that. Andy said it herself, she had been through a lot, so why add more to that plate with his mischievous presence. Alex needed huggers and comforters and that wasn't him. Daniel remained perched on the platform, even as the high ropes course disbanded.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke nodded to the male that introduced himself. "Duke." He replied.

Ajax started to wake and like Wes, he loosened his hold but hovered close until his stability was assured. But of course Ajax was quick to gain his own feet. Apparently the physical struggle wasn't as much as the mental one for Ajax to bounce back from. But Alex was right, if that was his soul returning the things he did without a soul weren't him. And though an apology would help set some things right or at least clear the air, he couldn't blame himself. Wes and Alex offered assuring words to him.

Ajax further made a request to speak with Trinity and Andy. Wes had already shot off to find the familiar feisty blonde leaving Duke to find...Andy. Duke nodded to them and set off into a jog. There wasn't real urgency but sooner the better. He stopped at every new comer asking if they were Andy or had seen her, but most weren't very helpful. Eventually he came to someone he

pleaded was the last one, walking through the shallow tide of Camp Athens' beach. "Andy? Please be Andy." He begged aloud as he covered some feet between them. "I'm a friend of Ajax's and he really wants to talk to you." Duke then lowered his gaze to the clear water. "Look, I'm not sure of the exact circumstances or what went on between you two but he needs to see you. Apologize at least." Duke flickered his eyes back to her and smiled halfheartedly. He was never one for speeches but he didn't want to assume Ajax's thoughts and feelings, nor tell her the whole soulless aspect. That was for Ajax to explain. And Andy to believe in the stranger Duke was to her. "Think we all know he's made of a good heart and a good man."

Since her whereabouts led him to a nice view, he sighed out and sat in the sand. Already there was so much drama. On this side of camp things seemed to slow down. There was distance between all the worlds.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Seemed Trinity lost her humor in a mentioning of the son of Zeus and Aphrodite. But David kept it low-key for now. Something to store away and prod at later. Things only got better for David in terms of Trinity not swinging at him, and in doing so defaulting that he had a point. But again, he'd keep it low-key. He didn't fancy pushing his luck while she was still bordering that aggressive, insulted line. “Bite me, David,” she said. He clucked his teeth at her and before things had a chance to escalate, Wes was there, holding up the tension as he had to catch his breath. David kept his distance, but listened in on the news that Ajax had got his soul back. That explanation made so much sense for Ajax's behavior but would be pretty tricky to forgive...Trinity scoffed and David intended to investigate these new feelings towards Ajax, but at a better time. Though interrogating her in front of Wes would have it's special dramatic effects he was sure. "I'd tell you to watch over her but... If anyone needs taking care of it's not her." His twisted mind jumped to challenge that. Wes would eat his words and Trinity would swallow her pride. Be in debt to him. He tried not to smile as it wasn't a suited time for him.

“Bye!” She called as Wes left. Even Trinity knew that was a stuff up as she cringed then ran in front of Wes. He sighed out, only comforted in the thought she wasn't a princess or drama queen. Then Theo passed and David wanted to laugh and make a few antagonistic comments , but bit his tongue and kept his poker face. Let the pure emotions do it's own work. "Hey guys! I think we're set. I found out that he is working in Akron. We'll fly to Cleveland and then drive there. The cab should be at the gas station by the road in a few minutes, so we should get going." Theo called, more so to push Trinity along. Not awkward or tense at all.

"So what's your plan when we meet Jason?" He asked Theo. The guy basically had the reins.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-28 18:04:54, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Sending the boys off to find Andy and Trinity, made Alex feel guilty for being bossy with them, but it was done now, and they had left without any protest or anger, so they must of been alright with it considering it was pretty important. Ajax now seemed to be in his own world, for the time being, no doubt he was going over what he wanted to say to both Andy and Trinity for acting like a complete Jerk. "Hey, she watched her brother turn his gaze to her. "Everything is going to be okay.. there's nothing to worry about. They might not forgive you right away, but it'll happen, brother." Ajax smiled at her because she was right, there was no point in worrying over something that wasn't in his control. Alex was happy to have her brother back completely but annoyed that everything bad mostly happened to him.

"You're right, Al, but I can't stop thinking about people I've upset, soulless or not, I still feel the guilt. Anyway, I'm fine... don't even worry about it." that was slightly a lie obviously. Alex didn't go into it again with him, instead, she got him a glass of water and handed it to him. He had drunk it quickly after thanking her and then placed the empty glass on the counter before standing up. "We shouldn't have sent Duke and Wes on mini errands. I'm going to go help find Andy. I forgot that Duke won't know who she is." Alex nodded. "Okay." she watched him exit the medical hut before leaving herself and heading off towards where Sera's office was.

She had made her way towards the main office in no time that was at the front of the camp, which had a river flowing next to it in a gentle trickle before exiting out into the Camps main lake that was surrounded by a few beautiful mountains. Alex was on a mini mission for Sera as she needed to know if she could send out a letter to her mother tomorrow. They always had post day on a Monday, but with being busy with everything else, no-one had time to even write a letter to anyone back at home. No doubt they'd understand. But once she got around the corner and passed the sign outside of the welcoming hut that was Sera's main office with other staff members, she could see her step-father walking towards their camp with hurried steps. His eyes looked red, like as if he had been crying for a long time.

The pit of Alex's stomach was beginning to churn.. this couldn't be good. Why did he have to come? and where was her mother? his son was in the car, so this had to be important since he was always left back at home usually. "Alex, you need to go and get your brother right away, it's a matter of importance, Princess." Alex's brows frowned deeply. "Wh-what? why?" he didn't want to explain any more to her until Ajax was there. "I'll let you know once Ajax is here, I promise." Alex looked at the office and headed towards the front door, knocking before she went in. "Sera, I need to use this as it's important. Sorry," she said before sliding the microphone towards her, and pressing a green button that would broadcast her voice across the camp. "Ajax, can you please come to the welcome desk? I'm sorry, but it's really important. No detours." she then clicked the red button to turn it off before heading back out to her stepfather and waiting for Ajax to join them.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-06-30 03:02:35, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

Andy stopped mid thought and mid step when she heard an unfamiliar voice, "Andy? Please be Andy."

"Depends who's asking." She couldn't help but chuckle slightly, turning to look towards the male she hadn't yet met at camp. But in all fairness she didn't know a lot of people at camp. Sometimes it slipped her mind how little she had been there. Such a short amount of time but it felt likes months. "Yeah I'm Andy. And you are...?" She asked as friendly as possible hoping it wasn't someone she was previously introduced to and just simply forgotten. She would feel horrible if that was the case.

He closed a little more distance towards her, "I'm a friend of Ajax's and he really wants to talk to you." Andy quickly broke eye contact while inhaling sharply. She hadn't realized how just hearing his name would... ache. "Look, I'm not sure of the exact circumstances or what went on between you two but he needs to see you. Apologize at least."

Andy's mind was going a mile a minute. If he needed to talk to her, why didn't he come find her? Why send a messenger? And apologize for what? Not giving two shits when she looked like the wrong end of a smurf after staying in the Underworld so he could leave? As much as she was hurt about what he did with the other girls... She had no right to be. He wasn't hers and he never asked her to be his. But none the less it hurt.... It hurt like a bitch.

The guy looked back towards her and gave a half hearted smile which she tried to return with the best of her ability. She hadn't realized she was chewing on her bottom lip to refrain from allowing her emotions to overflow like they did earlier. "Think we all know he's made of a good heart and a good man." Andy gave a weak laugh. A tear ran down her cheek as she nodded her head in agreement. She knew he was a good guy. Maybe that's why it stung like it did.

She contemplated joining Duke and even made her way towards him with her shoes in hand. Andy didn't know the guy but he seemed nice, and definitely like someone who she could pick their brain about Ajax before jumping into the ring. She didn't know if she was quite ready to open up that can of worms again. Especially if there were others around. Because she knew she would just break down... She didn't want anyone seeing that. She already regretted letting her brother see it. But just as she went to sit behind him she heard Alex's voice over a PA, "Ajax, can you please come to the welcome desk? I'm sorry, but it's really important. No detours."

Andy's gaze immediately shot towards the camp as she chewed her bottom lip. "That doesn't sound good." It wasn't her place and she knew it. And no matter how mad she was... She still cared. Her gaze went back to Duke. If he claimed to be a good friend of Ajax's she figured he would feel the same thing. "I... gotta make sure everything is ok." With that she sprinted off back towards camp not even caring to put her shoes back on. She didn't look back to see if Duke was following but she had a gut feeling he probably would.

***

Trinity saluted him when he asked her to come back alive, “Will do chief.” Which caused Wes to chuckle while shaking his head slightly. He couldn't help but notice her gain a little more confidence when he said she wouldn't need looking out for. And after waving bye and staring off she shouted, "Bye!" after him. His face puckered slightly but then again she wasn't a very warm fuzzy person, and he didn't want to over step any boundaries.

Wes kept walking forward. He tried to slip his hands in his pockets but they were too tight for even that. He grunted in frustration and before he had a chance to try forcefully shove his hand in the pocket Trinity was in front of him. “Woah. Hey, sorry.” He couldn't fight the smile that crept to his face in the fact she actually stopped him from leaving. Even if that meant almost running into him. She pushed herself back using his chest as a back board, then proceeded to brush off his chest like she left dirt on him or something. "Sorry." He raised a brow and chuckled. “Just sorry.”

She laughed a little nervously. "No worries Blondie," He smirked knowing she hated the nickname. "I may not be as tough as you but I won't turn to mush from getting ran into or... dusted off...?"

“Oh, right. Um a proper bye to you... So do you wanna...hug it out?” Trinity half attempted holding out her arms for a hug then shifted offering another option, “Or shake goodbye?”

Wes rolled his eyes, "Come here weirdo." He took her hand that was outstretched for a shake and tugged her into a hug. It probably felt like a giant bear hug to her. He never really quite noticed how massive he was in comparison to her. He almost felt like he could break her but knew that she could break him a lot easier. "Please do come back all in one piece... And... Alive." He said while resting his cheek momentarily on the top of her head. Wes didn't want her seeing any worry behind his eyes. "Because then... I'd have to like threaten death boy over there for a trip to Hade's crib to get you back." He slowly released her, smiling down at her. "And we both know that I'm too pretty to deal with the whole Underworld thing." He teased before nodding his head back towards David and Theo giving her one more sad excuse for a wave goodbye.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-07-03 15:20:06, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She went to her tip toes to peek over Wes' should and begged for one minute to spare to Theo. Trinity would join them soon enough.

“Feelings, Wesley.” She said as if being called a weirdo hurt. Nonetheless she was pulled into a hug and wrapped her arms around him. She felt half the friendly giant’s size. He was like a teddy bear that could use his build for fighting but instead chose loving. "Please do come back all in one piece... And... Alive." He had said that a few times now so she thought a slightly more serious response would suffice. “I’ll be fine. Honestly.” Camp was the more dangerous place. "Because then... I'd have to like threaten death boy over there for a trip to Hade's crib to get you back." She laughed and drew back looking up to him. "And we both know that I'm too pretty to deal with the whole Underworld thing." She nodded. “Yeah, well I'll try spare you the trouble.” Then she chuckled lightly. Not wanting to delay her impatient company she started shuffling towards them. “You just…take care of yourself. Be good and stay on top of your training.” Now that felt like some wise departing words though being good was a little ambiguous. All for Wes' interpretation though.

Trinity rejoined Theo and David then gestured off so they could walk and talk. But mostly just get the show on the road and listen for Theo's plan when they met Jason.

With the camp behind them, she felt off. Summer was usually spent training in the one large area, guarding her cabin from no one and nothing, engaging in spars. It was tuning into Ares and the aspects he left with her. Not tracking down some demigod outside of camp and walking along the road to the gas station. It'd be a dream if Jason came along easily. She chewed her lip rather anxious in going in blind, knowing minimal about the guy.

Trinity didn't like leaving the camp behind. They had already ran into so much danger. And while they still had Mel, and the Valis' though they had their own absorbed dramas, Trinity wanted to be there in vital moments knowing she gave it her best effort. One warrior could tip the odds. That's why they were looking for this son of Athena, she supposed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-07-04 18:50:09, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Tomboy

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Casual

She had just barely made it to the center of camp to see Alex in a flustered rage storm past her. Andy parted her lips to speak but no words escaped. She over heard enough to connect the dots but still did not know what to say or do. She simply stood their bare feet in the grass with her shoes held by the heels in her right hand. Grief is complicated and consoling someone who is grieving is tip toeing a fine line with every word.

Andy inhaled sharply when Ajax came into view. She felt horrible for what he was going through and wanted to be there for him. But in the same moment hearing his voice set her on slight edge, but she didn't let herself show it. He smiled apologetically towards her, "Andy, I will talk to you after, I just... I'll explain everything later. Promise." She nodded her head as he walked away. Who was she to expect his attention when he had more pressing matters? His mother's death is far more important than anything involving herself.

She pivoted on her heels stopping mid motion when her gaze met Duke's. "Sorry." He apologized to her like it was his fault while rubbing the back of his neck.

"Not your fault." Andy needed something to keep her hands and mind busy. She put her shoes back on that she was in too much of a hurry to put on in the first place. Then she walked towards the cabins. She was planning to head for her own but was sidetracked when she saw Wes' demolished cabin. With her mojo back she simply waved a hand and the cabin went back to normal, same with all his belongings. At least she was able to do something useful she thought before reaching her cabin. She walked inside not even bothering to close the door and collapsed backwards onto her bed.

***

“Yeah, well I'll try spare you the trouble.” Wes laughed. “You just…take care of yourself. Be good and stay on top of your training.”

He rolled his eyes slightly. "Yes boss."

He waited a minute or two as he watched her leave before heading back towards camp. On his way back he heard Alex call for Ajax. Then overheard the horrible news. Wes stood idly by watching trying to decide if he should do anything or not. Then Alex headed towards her cabin with Ajax following quickly behind.

Finally Wes decided to go try and help what he felt like was his only friend at camp. He headed directly for the Valis' cabin. He slowed down when he saw Ajax standing outside. He didn't really know what to say so he simply placed his hand on Ajax's shoulder giving it a friendly and reassuring squeeze just so he knew that Wes was there. Not much help but what else could he do. He then climbed the steps up to the cabin. He should have asked permission to enter but he didn't. He was more worried about his friend.

Wes made his way to Alex's room, this time lightly knocking on the door. "Alex... It's Wes." He said quietly. He didn't ask to enter or anything. She'd tell him if she wanted him to come in or go away or whatever else.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-07-09 02:00:23, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo watched the final good byes between Trinity and Wes with a strained expression. He turned towards David and started walking just before David said "So what's your plan when we meet Jason?"

The truth was that Theo had yet to think that far ahead yet. There were no guarantees that Jason would just up and come with them. He could have a family he didn't want to leave, a job he couldn't afford to lose, or so many other things. Theo had no idea what to expect. He walked along side David as he talked. "I'm not sure. Zeus didn't give us the book on the guy, so we really don't know what we are walking into. He could be easy to deal with or hostile as hell..." Theo's nerves showed through in his speech. He looked over his shoulder to see Trinity trailing behind them slightly. She looked nervous too. David, on the other hand, was as calm and steel faced as ever.

They approached the edge of camp, and Theo took one more look behind him, one more deep breath. He could do this.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-07-11 13:08:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He’d tweak a few bits here and there on Theo’s lack of plan on approaching Jason but it was fair enough. No one knew what they were diving into or what to expect from the guy and therefore initial plans of encounters would differ. David was hoping some reasoning and intelligence lay in the man but at the same time he hoped for a bit of a challenge. Either way, they’d recruit him eventually. David would be content to improvise dealing with him if his services were required. “Makes sense,” he commented so the guy didn’t feel too hefty with being the leader but not being certain in what to do in approach.

David trudged all the way down the road to the gas station and to the taxi that awaited them. Without prompt, he opened the front passenger seat and sat near the driver. Squeezing in the back with legs touching and arms pinned wasn’t for everyone. He’d much rather comfort, unlike what he provoked in the taxi driver. Mortals were so fragile and kind of like animals in terms of sensing danger in their core. But average jo’s were also the most likely to shake the feeling off. “Sir. I’m going to have to…”
“There is not a chance I’m not going in the back with them.” David turned his head to meet the driver’s gaze. He was more than some stubborn teenage punk and he wasn’t asking. The driver had the brains to figure it out and left it alone and so did David, staring forward. "Airport. Let's go." Not that he was particularly busy or had other things to do, he just didn't care for being stationary. Or a recruit mission the more he thought about it. But whatever got him a breather from camp's dramas and people he disliked. Least Trinity and Theo were bearable in their ways.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke glanced up from his tinkering as he thought he heard a voice in his workshop. He put his tools down and approached the sound around the corner to see AJ. His shoulder’s slackened and he sighed out, relieved to see him. “Hey, man. You okay?” It seemed a stupid question and Duke knew that but he wanted to know how he was holding up with whatever new wave of grief threatened to drag him down in spirits. Whatever happened, Duke and his workshop would be there for him whenever he needed. He could choose to talk or just sit in silence, each would be fine by Duke. Ajax was a welcomed and unjudged guest.That was the way it has been and always will be.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-07-18 13:55:08, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"I'm not sure. Zeus didn't give us the book on the guy, so we really don't know what we are walking into. He could be easy to deal with or hostile as hell.." She heard Theo answer.
“Long as you’re willing to do whatever it takes.” And she was betting Theo was and that was all that mattered. More than half the time things didn't go according to plan and had to be improvised anyway.

If he was hostile Trinity would enjoy the challenge. Soo much. Give her muscles something to tackle and fight. To some degree there was an ache for violence in her bones and a craving to slam some weight down. Preferably a person's but when you were desperate you couldn't always choose. Besides if Jason had a laid back attitude it was a bonus really and she'd be happy for that. Trinity wasn't a pot stirrer and would just as gladly accept compliance and reasoning.

She climbed in the taxi and scooted to the furthest side making room for Theo as David jumped straight in the front. Trinity dumped her bag between her legs and sighed out heavily. The journey to the gas station wasn't to blame but the means of transport and vagueness about it all. It was like a test of patience and a disadvantage.“How long ‘til the airport?” She asked, more so directed at Theo then the driver. Trinity leaned her head on the window. “How long is the flight?” She muttered in dread. Sure there was a bit of sunny side in her catching up on sleep, providing the boys didn't bug her or a war didn't break out mid air.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-03 04:14:34, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Ajax stood where he was, his arms down by his sides as Duke pulled him into a hug. After a quick few seconds, Ajax hugged him back, his muscular arms firmly around the friend he saw as a big brother. Duke had always been there for him and Alex, and even though he didn't know the exact reason of Ajax's mother's death, he was respective enough to not question it. Ajax was going to bring it up eventually, but hearing his step-father explain everything that he was told to... it hadn't yet sunk into his mind properly that she was truly gone. Forever.

Ajax gently pulled out from their brotherly hug and took a deep labored breath in through his nose before letting it out as a heavy huff. "I thought life was supposed to be better for our families once coming here? - how is it possible that someone--" he cut off with his voice breaking slightly, and slid the palm of his hand down his face, quickly wiping the tears that escaped his eyes. He looked around near his boots and found a chair to sit in. With his legs apart, he rested his elbows on his thighs and leaned over slightly with his fingers entwined. He even began to bob his right knee up and down like it was a twitch. "Someone murdered her." He closed both of his eyes after those words left his mouth, just so he wouldn't lose control and go into a rage. In his head, he was counting backward, causing his bobbing knee to slow down.

Luckily no-one else was present to see their fearless leader breaking down, but they would understand since he is only half human after all, therefore mourning for his mother was completely conventional. Still, Ajax would hide it once his boots cross the threshold of Duke's workshop, and stepping outside into the open where the world now felt like it was slowly caving in on him and suffocating him. "Al is a wreck, and I'm scared of what that'll do to her."

******

"Who? How do you know?"
"I just know." was all she said for now as she began to look for something in her room after quickly wiping her tears away. "You should get some sleep." she was grateful for Wes being there, holding her close to him, and soothing her, but with her being in this distant state of hers!? she seemed to be cut off from herself. She wasn't acting like the Alex everyone knew. "I'll walk it off." A walk was definitely a good idea since everyone else would be tucked up in bed, leaving the camp quiet like an abandoned ghost town.

Being alone was always a good remedy to clear thoughts since it allowed you to focus with no distractions. She grabbed her iPod and began to push the earplugs into her ears after kissing Wes on the cheek as a thank you. Before she spoke again, she hovered one ear plug out to hear since the music kicked in. "If my brother asks? I'm with Daniel, okay?" She needed Wes to just give her brother one white lie, but if it got him into trouble!? then she'd take the blame for it. "Tell him I made you lie for me if he doesn't find me there." Alex was a rare liar, and over very small things when she did it back at home, so this was definitely beyond her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-03 14:23:02, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He would insist upon saving his naps for the plane ride there but it didn't hurt in the mean time to tune out his surroundings and just day dream. And maybe process what he had done for people that would never save his skin. That hurt the most. If roles were reversed he wouldn't even have anyone call in help for him.

Caught up in the misery of it all, the taxi was prompting them for money in front of the airport. David opened his wallet and shouted for the group. No doubt it wasn't from the love and warmth in his cold heart, but just to treat whatever he could like a band-aid.

He slung his bag over his shoulder, hunted for their flight and cued up. As his luck would have it, he was pulled aside for a random search. Even mortals didn't trust him and thought he was an evil doer. David could only watch them rummage through his personal bag as law required. When all it took in his reality was a touch. David was getting agitated by the minute by these joke authority figures. He didn't know where he got the restraint from but it was just as well they handed his bag back to him when they did.

There was only more disturbances though realistically they were matters of patience and waiting. Which proved a challenge for David to grit through.

At last. At final last, they got to bored the plane heading for Ohio. "This guy better be worth it. Fricken miracle to our side." He crossed his arms and rested his head back for a sleep.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke waited and observed Ajax intently for him to carry on with his sentence that he couldn't seem to spit out. And he didn't have to with how fresh it all was. For a moment, Ajax couldn't. Not at first anyway.

"Someone murdered her." Duke didn't expect such words to be so disarming. But it was likely the person it came from as well. Ajax rarely broke and they were used to seeing him in a strong state, but they were all human at the core. They hurt and they broke. It didn't help that they had all this power but couldn't use it at what seemed like the right time. Or that it happened to a family already going through so much and a lovely woman so innocent. "I just can't..." Duke could hardly believe it himself or wrap his head around it. Why murder her? He had many thoughts following that line of thought but that would have to be something simply refrained from. "That's unbelievable."

He hated himself for wanting to ask the next question, especially when Ajax had some issues with his birth father, but it had to be addressed or a curiosity at one point or another. "Does Zeus know?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-06 07:30:43, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She rubbed her temples due for a restless journey, something that was entirely out of their hands to control but all a part of their unspoken terms and conditions of signing up.

The airport was a drag, where David really seemed to lack luck and they eventually boarded the right plane and it eventually became airborne. Trinity enjoyed the aerial view of Greece until it disappeared below clouds. Take offs and landings and a bit of turbulence were often her favourite bits of flying.

“You boys need more fat,” she stated thinking only of her benefits and the pillows their fat percentage could make for her. She smiled afterwards demonstrating the awful recommendation it was.
“How’d you get us into this huh?” Trinity bumped her elbow into Theo gently. She also took up whatever entertainment was offered their way by the hostess though she wasn’t 100% anti-social. Sure she exhibited some of the behaviours and aspects of an anti-social like aggression but sometimes little talks and a bad internet could make things better.

“How about some conversation starters.” She scrolled through some on a random site on the tablet devices. “If you could be any animal,” she leaned towards Theo just so he was crystal clear the question was directed towards him. Even when David defaulted himself by being keen on sleep. “What would it be and why?” Trinity smiled cheesily then looked to Theo. Perhaps the only one that could offer a more educated answer with some deeper perception on them. She glanced back to the screen and held up a finger. “And I'm gonna need to know your guilty pleasure song.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-09 23:33:40, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo rode to the airport in relative silence and deep thought. He could not stop doubting himself now. This trip was too important. As they got out of the car, Theo went to pay the cab driver, but David already had his wallet out. Theo clutched his bag and walked in. He was lucky enough to get through security without a problem. He looked on as David was searched. David looked utterly pissed. How could he blame him? Theo would be pissed off too.

They boarded the plane and David took his annoyance straight to sleep with him. Theo would've went to sleep, but Trinity seemed to want to talk. He had been eager to get to know her anyway, so he stayed wide awake. She poked him with her elbow, "How'd you get us into this huh?"

Theo looked at her out of the corner of his eye. "I've been wondering the same thing myself... but you didn't seem to mind coming along." He smiled at her with his favorite flirtatious smile. She looked down and thumbed through some websites on the tablet the flight attendant gave her. She landed on a funny looking site and looked up at him, leaning towards him away from David.. He flashed his eyes away like he hadn't been watching her. "If you could be any animal, what would it be and why?" Then she flashed a smile that made him smirk himself.

He had an obvious answer to this question. "A wolf... I'd be a wolf. I'll show you why when we get on the ground." His smile turned mischievous. She returned her eyes to the tablet and dropped another question. "And I'm gonna need to know your guilty pleasure song."

"What the hell is a guilty pleasure song? How about this, you have to answer every question you ask me."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-15 05:21:43, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He sighed out rolling his neck. He wasn’t deaf to his surroundings as much as he intended for sleep to make the time pass easier. "Trinity, if you’re gonna hunt for a personality test just skip to the chase and give them a moral dilemma." Little bits of babble weren't her most attractive aspect. But she was forthright and had a mean fire in her, that's why the guys dug her so much and she had so much sex appeal. Plus those pretty sapphire eyes and toned bod. Theo on the other hand didn't seem to mind in the slightest. But he'd spare them the boring talk nonetheless. If they wanted to know each other and get to the juicy stuff, this was the way. Besides at least he'd get something out of it too this way. "Here." David took the device from Trinity and looked them up.

"A pregnant woman leading a group of five people out of a cave on a coast is stuck in the mouth of that cave. In a short time high tide will be upon them, and unless she is unstuck, they will all be drowned except the woman, whose head is out of the cave. Fortunately, or unfortunately, someone has with him a stick of dynamite. There seems no way to get the pregnant woman loose without using the dynamite which will inevitably kill her; but if they do not use it everyone else will drown." David rolled his eyes as they came to rest upon his audience. "What do you do?"

Just to set them up for a while longer he included another as well. He gave a deep sigh before reading the next scenario. "You got a daughter and niece that are best friends and both 7 and take them on a holiday to the beach. The girls want to go swimming but you tell them they can play on the sand until the car’s unpacked. 5 minutes later you hear screaming from the girls and discover they haven’t listened to you. They are caught in a riptide and your niece is not as strong a swimmer as your daughter.
You need to decide which of the girls you will rescue first, you have enough strength and energy to rescue them both, but you can only do it one at a time. You look at the two girls, and your niece is really struggling to hold her head above water and you know if you take your daughter back first, there will be little or no chance that she will survive.
Your daughter is struggling also, but tends to be stronger in the water and you estimate that if you take your niece back to shore first, there’s probably a 50% chance that your daughter will be able to stay afloat long enough for you return, but you simply don’t know how long she will hold on for.
Who should you save first?"

David dropped the tablet back on Trinity's lap with a smile in place as he awaited their answers.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-15 08:17:41, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"A wolf... I'd be a wolf. I'll show you why when we get on the ground." Her eyes lit up with how quick and sure he had answered it followed by his volunteering to show her why once they landed. She smiled and nodded. “Looking forward to it,” she muttered.

"What the hell is a guilty pleasure song? How about this, you have to answer every question you ask me." That was fair enough and she accepted such fate. “He bites back,” she commented in fake surprise then smiled and returned to the task at hand. “I think...I'd be a tiger. Because they can beat wolves.” Trinity revealed another teasing smile. The animal was true but not for that reason. “They're tough and fierce. Beautiful. They just have a place in my heart.” Trinity couldn't pin why a tiger resided with her so much but she liked her answer. If she could shape shift, that's what she'd like to turn into.
“A guilty pleasure song is like...you know, a song that just gets to you. You wouldn’t listen to in front of your friends or family. Like, mine would be…” She thought on it for a moment, scratching her arm. “Probably Shania Twain's 'Man I feel like a woman.'” Trinity chuckled at herself. “I have a few honestly.”

This was all said before the son of the devil, or close enough to, stirred and got involved. "Trinity, if you’re gonna hunt for a personality test just skip to the chase and give them a moral dilemma."

She had to do a double take. It wasn't just bitterness but a productive suggestion. "Here." He took the tablet from her and began reading.
These were question not to answer too quickly but Trinity believed she had her answer for the first dilemma. But the second...oh, the second was such a smack across the face. Who wanted to make that gamble? She imagined Sam having a beautiful baby girl and her having another. Both were commitments they would be reluctant on but the moment it happened, they'd have unconditional love for their children.

She thought of trudging back up to the house and having to report to either her magnificently tolerant spouse or Sam that their child had drowned on her watch. Even if there was a deadbeat dad or some asshole in the equation or they separated, it wasn't so easy. Trinity groaned when the father got a face in her head. “That escalated super fast.” She rubbed her temples though she could have held out for Theo's or David's response to give her an idea. As long as there was a chance.... “Dynamite the cave and rescue my niece first. Because if the worse happens and my daughter dies then it can be my battle to face and my relationships to jeopardize.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-16 20:44:07, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

"He bites back." Trinity looked up at him and smiled before she answered her own inquiries. "I think...I'd be a tiger. Because they can beat wolves." Theo rolled his eyes at this. He was confident he'd kick a tiger's ass. “They're tough and fierce. Beautiful. They just have a place in my heart.” Theo thought a Tiger did fit her though. There in her eyes was always present and tigers were fierce. Trinity was definitely that. "Yeah, I can see that for sure." He assured her before letting her continue.

“A guilty pleasure song is like...you know, a song that just gets to you. You wouldn’t listen to in front of your friends or family. Like, mine would be… Probably Shania Twain's 'Man I feel like a woman.'” Trinity chuckled at herself. “I have a few honestly.”

Theo knew the song. Another not so shocking answer. He pondered his reply for a second. "Mine would have to be Infinite by Eminem. You've probably never heard it. It's from before he was big, but I love it. Or if we're going the embarrassing route then it'd have to be Ice Ice Baby. That's a dope ass song." He laughed at himself and smiled at Trinity. Then David cut in with his moral dilemmas. He listened to both of them carefully. Theo, being the decisive person he is, had his answers before Trinity said hers, but he didn't want to talk first. Trinity spoke up and actually surprised him. “Dynamite the cave and rescue my niece first. Because if the worse happens and my daughter dies then it can be my battle to face and my relationships to jeopardize.”

"Ok ok. I understand that, but I'd have to save my own kid. I mean that's my kid. Maybe I'd pull out a demi god trick and see about saving them both without leaving my daughter out there. As far as the pregnant lady goes. One life... or I guess two, aren't equal to the lives of many. It's unfortunate, but I'd have to blow the joint." While a little insensitive, Theo was satisfied with his answers.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-17 08:17:49, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

The intelligent predator had separated what remained of a group into further isolation. Whether it be by death or madness or the desire to flee or fight, it worked. Daniel’s stomach wasn’t easily distressed but what sight lay ahead managed to make it churn and twist.

An elk had collapsed, suffering a severe wound which Daniel was only partially blind to, but it was enough to gather the woodland creature had been cut deep to a bone and the claws or teeth continued the attack dragging along to the other side. But he also didn't have it in him to watch it suffer a slow death. Daniel approached the creature cautiously before some force had dragged him behind a large tree. "Idiot. Are you trying to get yourself killed?" A daughter of Artemis hissed. "It's bait."
Daniel didn't think many people had it in them to near butcher an elk. "For us?" He guessed.
She nodded once. "Very clever." She stiffened and pushed her back and Daniel firmly into the tree. She practically stopped breathing.
Daniel peeped his head around where he had first lay eyes on the creature he had conjured. It stalked steadily towards the animal. Realistically the elk was already meat and on death row. It looked as if it physically pained the child of Artemis in merely knowing its fate so Daniel covered her ears tightly. She brushed him off when she felt it was safe. "We got to move."

Turned out the group did have a little meeting point with only few left. Ian, Wes and this girl. Both of them approached at the sound of the door but Wes' pace turned to an assertive stride, hands clenched by his side. Daniel knew what was coming. Sure enough he was hit. "That's for Alex." Then again across the other side. "That's for Trinity."
"Alright! That's enough. Sure, we all hate the guy right now but we got other problems. It can already smell us from a mile away." Ian stated.
The wrath of an Aphrodite son losing the people he cared about was serious. Daniel's jaw moved side to side to adjust as Ian resumed his lecture on worse things out there. The common enemy. Getting their heads together. "It's faster than us. Stronger than us. Smart too."
"Then we can't sit around and wait here."
"But going out there is suicide."
"And sitting in here uselessly is equally suicidal!" Wes went for the door while Ian sighed.
"Then let me go with you at least."
"No, I'll go with him." Artemis's daughter spoke up.

Daniel sighed out, sitting against the table. It had been just the two of them for some time. "Why do I feel like this is the finale?"
"Probably because it is."
"Shouldn’t we have fire or something?"
"It’s a good way to attract attention. Our best bet is to wait until the sun comes up. Their only other weakness exposed so far is a blind spot. Their vision is based on movement. But it's a long shot..." Ian informed, robbed of hope.
Things were ugly enough but now their chances of survival were based on freezing every muscle and instinct they had. With the additional praying the monster's weaknesses would slow them down enough.
The next foreign shout for help was for Ian. Though the two of them knew better by now, his head still snapped towards the voice in alarm. The creatures tried harder, even banging on the door and mimicking voices. Even of the deceased and unknown. Ian twitched and pressed an ear to his shoulder.
They weren't playing trickery anymore as much as insanity. Daniel could feel it creeping under his own skin. "...don't let me run." That was his last request which Ian nodded to, before the thin thing grabbed Daniel's only companion.
Daniel dived to for him, but had slimly missed before the creature was away with him. Daniel just lay on his stomach from his failed rescue. Meanwhile some pale and clawed fingers hovered above Daniel. It snatched him up quickly and began to curl it's talons to his throat.

He shot up so quickly from the bed, he was slightly disorientated. The moment he got his bearings and identified the med hut, he sighed out and fell back, holding his own throat then rubbed his eyes. "Holy shit."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

As he read them aloud he had considered his own answers where there was no true happily ever after. But it was all point of the game and something David was quite used to. Sacrifices and some misery or guilt in the midst of things. David's attention was intent on their answers.

He liked some good old debating and explaining of their mind's logic, but the exercise remained 'what would you do'. The opinionated could carry on and on about how someone's option was wrong but Theo and Trinity seemed open enough about it. "You know it is sad to blow up a woman and unborn child but in the long run, that's five other people with five other families that may have or want to have their own kid one day." There was no sounding good in these situations but David added, just for good measure. "If I were in the cave I'd make it quick and painless for her." It was hard to see their death touch as more than a curse, but there were its uses.

The second scenario did seem to raise the stakes. He had a little nephew already and if he changed the scenario loosely, it hit home. To David the question was who would he save. Period. "I really think I’m with Theo on this one. I'd have to save my own daughter." Baring in mind that him having a kid was rarity enough, and the mother was someone he had to love immensely. Besides, Jenn and Bec would probably do the same for their own kids and let his die. Not to imply that made it any better or any more comforting.

"See now this is some soul searching stuff. We could even personalize it." David suggested, rubbing his jaw. He'd love to hear some specific scenarios. Yet he couldn't act over excited about it because then it'd appear for his dark benefit and joy. "But that might be dangerous territory," he pointed out. While Theo and Trinity had game...maybe they did't have that much.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-17 22:34:45, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Did Zeus know!? probably not considering how more important his Golden Throne was to him. Ajax shrugged lightly instead of really saying what was on his mind. If he had!? he had a feeling Duke would have clipped him around the ear for speaking that badly about his father. "How am I suppose to know?" not that it mattered anyway because nobody would be able to bring her back, or even rewind time to stop it from happening. She should have left the house with Andrew and Abel instead of staying by herself. She knew how dangerous it could be.

Why couldn't his father watch over her? especially since he did once love her. God's were selfish and prideful, and they wouldn't lift a damn finger unless there was some personal gain for them. They didn't like showing emotion because it showed weakness, but recently, they had been lucky enough to get some affection from them. For once. "do you honestly think he would care? he's not even here right now. He's up there!" Ajax pointed to the skies, "Sitting his ass on that Golden throne on his, while we all do the dirty work for him." he didn't mean to get angry towards Duke, it was just the stage of grief which was always best to let out. He wanted to release his anger on his father. He placed his hand on Duke's shoulder while apologizing to him. "I'm sorry, Dude... you've always looked out for me. More than he ever has." he wiped his face, then quickly changed the subject. "Maybe I'll feel better in the morning. Do you need help around here tomorrow?" Ajax was just looking for a small outlet to keep his mind preoccupied.

He was scared of his anger getting too much which would make him lash out, so he grabbed his anger by the horns, so to speak, and took control fairly quickly. "Anything you need help with!? I'll do it." Maybe the better option was to relax at home, and have that talk with Andy in the morning, but his mind wouldn't be in the right mindset to have that deep conversation with her that he had wanted before any of this had happened. No doubt she was feeling like crap with how he left her so abruptly, but he had to... for his sister.

******

Alex appreciated it that Wes was trying to help her, but no one could at the moment. Honestly, she didn't feel at all like herself. While standing in the dark, she made sure no one else was close by, that no one had followed her on her way to Jenn's cabin. Soon as she heard a noise in the forest, she quickly turned her attention in that direction, her warm breath causing a cloud as she let out a breath of air.

Knock Knock Knock.

Alex had finally arrived at Jenn's cabin. The walk there hadn't taken as long as she thought it would. She could have easily flown there, but she needed the extra few minutes to gather her thoughts while slipping around camp to avoid anyone else who might be awake still.

The sound of her knuckles on the wooden door, echoed around the empty forest, causing her heart to beat wildly like a war drum as her legs remained still, and her feet rooted to the earthly ground. It looked as though the trees around the cabin were slowly beginning to close in towards her, but what was more unusual about this situation she had but herself into!? was how the trees seemed to be breathing. Heavily.

Clearly, she was hallucinating in some way and made herself slip into the shadows.

With every second that passed, the air seemed to get thinner. Her lungs felt like they were burning as they forced themselves to take in as much air as they could. The darkness within her was coming, stirring itself up with the rage that was forming up inside her like a volcano that was about to erupt. The darkness wasn't going to stop until it had consumed her.

Never in her life had she felt this emotion so strongly before. She was going to fight. With a couple of deep, steady breaths.. she was ready. She stepped out of the shadows and faced every single dark black mist of smoke that crept through the darkest parts of the forest.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-22 13:34:55, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity got dynamiting the woman because two sadly did not outweigh five and so on with the explanations. Like she got why David and Theo would sooner save their own kids. “I get that too. It’s your child, your treasure and the love you have with them is unmeasurable. But I couldn’t deal, years down the line knowing I inflicted trauma to my brother or sister and lost their child.” Losing her own daughter would likely have long term effects, but eventually it would be something she would be able to recover from. Eventually she'd be able to meet her family's gaze after a long time. “Besides, little Wallace Jr. will likely be a tough one.”

"See now this is some soul searching stuff. We could even personalize it," David said. "But that might be dangerous territory," he added, which was the elephant in his idea.“Yeah, because name dropping isn’t going to come back to bite us on the ass,” she commented. At the same time she was just daring enough for the challenge. But she let it be Theo’s call. Whether they played or not was a matter she was indifferent on. After all the game would probably become about favorites or 'would you rather'. “Maybe we should save it for another camp fire circle.” It was dangerous doing it in front of everyone, but it was better than word getting to them in other circumstances.
Theo and David didn't seem big on rumors and gossip but it was just a precaution and courtesy in its own way. If she were gonna hypothetically stab someone and shoot another, they should have heard about it. Trinity would want to know who would let her drown or so. Then again she knew her tastes were very unique.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-22 19:34:27, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

"See now this is some soul searching stuff. We could even personalize it, but that might be dangerous territory." David said glancing at both Theo and Trin. It was tempting, but Theo wasn't trying to make Trinity feel uncomfortable. He watched her intently, attempting to gauge how she felt about the idea. “Yeah, because name dropping isn’t going to come back to bite us on the ass.” Trinity answered back after a pause. She had a point. I anything they said got back to the people at camp, it might cause some awkward moments. Theo had barely formed a relationship with anyone, and he wasn't trying to make enemies.

"Maybe we should save it for another camp fire circle." Trinity added. Now two sets of eyes were on Theo. Oh shit. They want me to make the decision.... okay. Theo thought. Honestly, he was never one to turn down a fun game. It could help build trust within their make shift group. "Okay. I say we do this, but what is said here stays here. David, since you're the one coming up with thoughtful questions, why don't you give us the first question."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-27 17:50:30, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#fd0101

Ajax had vented, got some of the anger off his chest about his birth father which was fine. He needed it and understood AJ's angle, and Duke waited for him to rein back in his feeling of betrayal, his diversion of blame. When Ajax was ready he spoke again and Duke nodded in understanding. They were fine. He didn't take it personally and he was always there for the Valis'.

"Maybe I'll feel better in the morning. Do you need help around here tomorrow? Anything you need help with!? I'll do it." Of course Duke was more of the independent working class man that had developed somewhat of a perfectionists taste in his duties but if Ajax needed the distraction, he was sure he'd find a chore, even mess things up around camp if he had to. Something that would keep his mind focused in other places. In a way, it was ultimately what Ajax was requesting. A silent acknowledgement between the two young men. Duke nodded."Sure. There's plenty to be done around here," he replied.
Afterwards there was the instant matter of finding something for Ajax to do. Ajax wasn't picky in tasks but it had to rule his focus. Duke already identified essential elements; physically stimulating, mentally stimulating, responsibility. Basically every job around camp had a role that worked holistically and on those elements but it had to be something bigger then kitchen duty and stacking weapons.

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Without knowing it, Trinity was a mad, mad genius. If she had it within her, she'd have stunning capacity as an evil mastermind. And there was Theo agreeing to the trial right now. The perfect little experiment.

He normally steered clear of spotlight, and painting intense scenarios sure was a way to pin it on him, but in this instance he embraced it. In small crowds, why not? David, since you're the one coming up with thoughtful questions, why don't you give us the first question." If it were possible he may have been running out of moral dilemma, tight situation scenarios. So he started vague. "Okay. If you had to save one person back at camp, who would it be?"
But David's dark mind could amp it up further. "Say, they all get led into the hall and it gets gassed. You can save one person, and you have a gun and one bullet in the chamber. Who would it be? And how'd you use the bullet?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-08-29 07:58:49, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity’s lips pursed the moment David created the scenario in full. Her mind naturally went for the loopholes but the idea of the game was to unbury moral compasses, and her audience, Theo and David, would likely just make it uglier for no escape. She rolled it over and over in her mind.“I didn’t know Hitler had a legacy.” David had more or less turned Camp Athens into a concentration camp. She couldn’t offer anything serious for a response in this point of time either without saying things like ‘depends who sweet talks me’ or ‘who’s the most loyal’. So her eyes shifted to Theo and she waited expectantly, hand perched under her chin.

“I think my bullet depends on whether the mastermind is close or not and what they’re immune to. I’d prefer to throw them into the gas but if I can’t be picky about how they die…” She shrugged. That was a quarter of a response given. Trinity couldn’t begin to contemplate who she’d save or who she’d spare a bad death to. Again, that depended on whether vengeance was accessible.

If she dragged anyone out, she doubted their first words would be that of gratitude. Knowing the remainder of the crowd that was back at camp now, it'd be something like ‘why didn’t you save ___ instead?’ Even sweet Ken Doll would probably say it was stupid. Ajax, definitely, and wouldn’t ever forgive her for leaving his sister. Alex, though she didn’t know supremely well yet, looked to have the same courage and loyalty as her brother, so she’d be upset. The Valis siblings were King and Queen of camp and one had trouble functioning without the other. Andy, Viviane, Daniel...There was no happily ever after. Meanwhile, externally, and after her shooting inquiries, her eyes were cast innocently upon Theo for his answer.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-03 15:34:42, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He gave an audible mini "hm" upon hearing her explore options with her bullet. "Depends how confident you are in your tracking and hunting skills." Other than that, he didn't receive much. Well, there was their little tongue tie and limit which was always an interesting thing to exploit but David didn't push it anymore. So far he had half a civil manner to him. "Okay," he acknowledged the resistance to answer the heated situation. "Too far. I get it." David crossed his arms over his chest and turned his body away from the others for sleep. And if they really wanted to kill time, sleeping was the method. Maybe it was enough to down the mood a little so they could all sleep at the same time. That was never part of the grand scheme but definitely a bonus. Besides, he hadn't got the greatest of sleeps anyway. Probably something to do with betraying his father, saving Andy, etc. etc.

He didn't think he was he type to get sick on a plane but his gut twisted and at the back of his mind lingered some really bad feelings. David was never the chipper type nor one to ooze out happy thoughts and feelings but this was unshakably bad. One act had really screwed him over. The question was, was it worth it? How could he tell?
Like a child he ended up cradling his stomach and sinking lower into his seat. David definitely feared his dad. He knew he hadn't seen the last of Hades or his consequences. He knew that as sleep took him, it wasn't so merciful.

David had killed a few decent hours but he woke with a start. It was as if he had been constricted by a python during his extensive nap gasping quietly for breath and clutching his heart. Nightmares weren't so rare, but this was different.

The seatbelt light clicked on for landing and David buckled up with a grateful sigh.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-04 13:28:44, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Was it cheek and humor or David being himself? Trinity couldn't quite tell but turned to Theo and winked. “So strategically I'd be saving you,” she pointed out and chuckled. Despite being confident enough in her hunting and tracking. Not that it happened often for her where an assaulter had that range and window over Trinity.

She had fallen into the sweet hands of a well due sleep too easily enough. This time a dreamless sleep which she didn't know whether was a good or bad thing - it was a safe thing but that brought about it's own bland textures. Her dreams were often her outlets where she could openly express the darker side of her whether it be lust with Adrian or killing guilt and lecture free. Liked or not it was a large part of her...not only by nature and nurture. She chose to pursue the bloody war filled path.

For a while her eyes were on David's chest watching him exhale and inhale sharply in his sleep. If she didn't know better she'd think Kruger was out to get him in dreamland. When he startled awake, she couldn't even feel embarrassed or guilty for being caught watching him. “You okay?” she inquired softly instead after a moment. Maybe that was the first notion alerting him to her presence since his waking. Other passengers were tucked fast asleep or had headphones in. She didn't expect him to reply, yet her eyes trained on him curiously with worry one layer beneath. What kinda of terrors was he plagued by, she wondered. A son of Hades must have been exposed to the worst of both worlds, but also adjusted.

She buckled up when the pilot and lights prompted. Trinity had almost forgotten about Jason. Almost. Once they got out of the airport it was the hunter's time to shine. And slowly the zombie shuffle out of the plane and to the terminal began. Trinity stretched out once she got a personal bubble of space around her again.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-13 06:36:10, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo watched as his companions both fell into their dreamscapes. David slept the way he lived, quietly and clearly bothered by something below the surface. Theo could not imagine the things David had seen. Trinity, on the other hand, slept as peacefully and beautifully as one could possibly sleep thousands of feet in the air. She exuded her typical grace even when knocked out cold. Theo dozed off himself after watching her for awhile. Theo was never a peaceful sleeper. His dreams were vivid and quite scary.

He awoke as they set to land. The landing went over well and Theo looked intently at his unlikely team for this "mission". He had decided to hit up the steel mill first to ask questions. Then they would go from there. He was hoping to be done with this as soon as he could. Not being at camp had him anxious, and he had a bad feeling about things. He filed in line behind Trinity on the way out. He caught himself watching her walk, and he snapped his head up immediately.

When the trio finally reached the clear, open air of the inside of the Cleveland airport, Theo motioned to the other two to come near him. It was time to put his plan in motion. "Okay guys, unless someone else thinks we should start elsewhere, I think our best lead is to go to where he works. I can order a cab, and we'll be there in no time. Does anyone else already fell uneasy about being away from camp.... I do so let's hurry and get this over with."

Theo wore his best encouraging smile as he finished his monologue. He hoped his anxiety wasn't showing through his words.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-15 14:03:09, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

“You okay?” David's eyes quickly flickered to her and he stared, maybe hoping he had adopted the power of Medusa temporarily. Ambushing a man's fear in his sleep was low. "It's.." Something in her eyes made him stop and spare her his attitude. Still it didn't give her right to poke around freely and pretend it was her problem. "Things aren't okay. Not in the slightest. But what can you do about it?" David was just making an honest point, keeping his voice hushed too. "Do you have any idea what its like? To not even know what's wrong?" The violent beauty probably did, but not to David's extent. Not like this and so randomly wrenching.
A lot had happened since the beginning of camp being back in season. Usually something whacky and bad always happened but not so soon and straight off the bat. Was he worried? Hell yes.

They reached the open again and David had seriously taken his isolation and ability to roam freely for granted. "Okay guys, unless someone else thinks we should start elsewhere, I think our best lead is to go to where he works. I can order a cab, and we'll be there in no time. Does anyone else already fell uneasy about being away from camp.... I do so let's hurry and get this over with," Theo said. It was weird being out of camp and sure they all probably felt uneasy but they didn't have a target on their backs. Theo's poker face needed work.

He carried his bag over one shoulder and walked off looking for directions to the taxi services. When he found them he pulled a mature aged man short of entering a cab. "His dad's sick," he heard himself lie with a quick gesture to Theo before they engaged in verbal argument or fist-fight. "Come on," he gestured for Theo and Trinity to claim the cab with him. "Let's go see... this guy." David jumped in the cab.

HEX:#fd0101

Duke was partly in denial with whose help he sought, walking around for Mr. Illusion who could be anywhere, tormenting anyone at any time. Desperate times meant desperate measures and Ajax needed an escape. Alex probably needed an escape too but he didn't want to get her involved in the likes of Daniel's powers. She grieved in a different way to Ajax and was more content in receiving company and support.

A few questions later of Daniel's whereabouts and Duke found him in the medhut. He would have asked if he was okay only he didn't really care. The trickster was bound to wind up needing medical attention by the way he messed with people's mind. "What's the occasion?" He asked instead, taking a seat on the bed opposite him.
"A huge fall," Daniel complied.
Duke gave a heavy sigh now that they were done with their chit-chat and he had no desire to be around longer than necessary. "I was wondering if you could..." His hands clasped together too firmly and he braced himself. "...compel AJ and I into an illusion." It sounded like he was asking for a favor. The fact was it was really more of a stern request. If he refused Duke, things would likely escalate. He wasn't a fan of swallowing his pride or controversy for no effect or progress. The average chores just wouldn't make the cut. "The moment AJ starts to get distressed or things get too close to home you pulls us out. Got it?" Duke had to make the terms and conditions crystal clear so Daniel's deluded mind didn't think 'clever thoughts'. Duke's way was the way it was going to be.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Was he hearing Duke right? A proposal to whip up a stimuli to keep them busy from the tragedy that struck so recently? Daniel looked up to the intimidating man, growing a smirk. Daniel could literally not turn down a fellow camper requesting an illusion. "Okay," he responded extending his smirk to a grin. He could hardly believe his luck.

The wendigo dream was his own fresh tragedy. Even though it could provide the men with a great busying escape, Daniel wasn't so keen to revisit the drama and intensity of that place. He began thinking in the opposite direction but had to maintain that risk of being endangered. He looked back to the handy man with a sly grin. "I got it." He always did after all. This was one for all the fellas if they were willing to get involved. If not it was their loss and magic to reserve on Daniel's part.

Either way, he was refreshed enough. To warp them into the land of illusion and obstacles after brekky or to deal with Duke's interrogations. "Good to see you alive by the way. I really could have used your abilities during the Wendigo invasion."
The young men fell in step to the hall. "What?" Duke's face expression demonstrated raw confusion.
Daniel chuckled a little. "I hit my head and we had to escape a super cannibalistic creature. Most of us didn't make it though."

Duke was oddly compelled by Daniel's tale, his brows remaining furrowed as he asked on weaknesses in the creature and why a list of people didn't make it and how he believed they could counter the attack. Most of his passionate queries were easily shot down by his company who elaborated on a wendigo's talents and abilities.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-18 13:19:27, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

David wasn't so cold and detached. He showed that when he dealt with the minotaur and admitted things weren't okay. So he was human and unfortunately, humanity equaled weakness. Vulnerability. But it was reassuring all the same. Trinity let him be as it was clearly a matter not to be pursued and his questions rhetorical.

When Theo called them in a for a little regrouping and said his plan of sorts, she nodded while David began to wander off. Trinity looked back to Theo questionably before following him. Apparently he couldn't wait for Theo to call a taxi and instead stopped an older man short. Her eyes widened at his behavior before he made up a little story of Theo's dad being ill. She still didn't entirely approve but she strode along the path into the taxi once it appeared to be their claim.

Now it was her time to be a pest. "Okay guys, I don't mean to rain on our parade but we still have no plan of attack..." She closed her eyes and sighed. "Plan of action. And I know there's probably going to be a lot of improv anyway but I still think we should have an initial strategy." Trinity insisted. Maybe they should have isolated him before confrontation or just..kidnapped him and spare the speech. Since no one in this present group had a real gift for persuasion and speeches. Trinity acknowledged they didn't know how Jason would react or what he was like and that would become a big factor in any plan, yet going in with their heads in the same place was a start. But she was no child of the intelligent Athena. Trinity was a total war head. Whatever meant a battle and challenge, she'd prefer. And by most other agendas that wasn't ideal.

Hence, her unfitness to lead.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

Mega tired and mega fast-forwarded. Apologize
2016-09-27 08:25:18 by Sparky Salvatore

0.00 INK

#2016-09-27 08:23:47, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

It wasn't too difficult of a job with the help of Theo's sources to find Jason's workplace and bring the cab to a halt in front of the place. He gave a large sigh eyeing the building and didn't care much to stop and appreciate the city. Without further ado or an official plan despite Trinity's prompting, he nudged her ahead and walked in behind her as their hours looked to be coming to a close. At the same time they were as unfortunate to have security approach the doors as they went to make their entry. David peeled away her oversized cardigan.
"Hey. We're looking for Jason." They typically gave some visiting appropriate hours response which David tuned out. "Look, he's expecting us. It’s..personal…an under the radar deal and this here is his Mrs" David gestured to Trinity. "Body guard, potential business partner and friend." He then gestured between Theo and himself. For a fraction of a second they thought about it. "At least let his fiancee in so she can visit him and grab a coat." This they considered more generously. "Are you okay without anyone?" He offered the same time as he pushed her along gently. "Be nice...sorta," he whispered to her and gestured for Theo to enter with her.

He stepped back and smiled tightly to the security guards.

As Theo and Trinity took care of the recruitment process, outside time moved differently and the guards and David grew restless. When they appeared to move in a way that indicated they wanted to check on his accomplices, David tore off his necklace and grabbed their wrists in a death tight grip and sure enough, that's exactly what happened.
He realized his error fairly quickly and considered ditching the mission before he could be wanted for murder in Cleveland but he held out that much longer he saw Trinity and Theo returning. When he received some accusing looks, he shrugged like it was a necessity, like what else was he supposed to do. David didn't hover past his time though, or to see if they had persuaded Jason before he took off. Back to the airport. He wasn't afraid of what he had done as much as feds studying the case. It had to be done.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-09-28 16:18:51, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

What was it two or so steps from the cab before some swift paws took her cardigan from her. She turned to David sharply with a glare and before she could hit him, she caught sight of the guards and crossed her arms over her chest instead as David made up some explanation to them.

One including how she was Jason's Mrs. Trinity looked to David, widening her eyes before tucking some stray stands of hair back then tucking her hands under her arms to keep warm. She didn't have to act impatient and vulnerable because she was impatient and cold. David pushed her along and she entered the building with Theo to begin the hunt. Somewhere in the echoing corridors and floors was the one they had been searching for. Also in this fine building were several of cameras.

When they found Jason in his office, all diligent and committed to his work she knocked on the frame and smiled leaning there. “Hi. Are we on audio here?” Her finger did a circle motion gesturing to the cameras. “If so, I'm going to need you to mute them.” She approached him adopting a smile as she grabbed either side of his arms, at the same time noticing a ring on that special 'found a love' finger. “I'm going to need you to drop...everything. Your work and family, and help us with a war.” Trinity glanced to Theo, smiling though there was no humor in her eyes. “Look at that, he's married. Got his mortal life down pat.” It wasn't Theo's fault they were asking him to leave his content life and join a war.
Once again her attention turned to the foreign male and she put one arm behind her back. “I can arm wrestle you for confirmation.” Trinity's free arm planted on his table and wiggled her fingers tauntingly.
“Daughter of Ares then I take it? No.”
She clenched her jaw. Though she understood why he said no flatly. “Get your ass out of your precious comfort zone. You know who I am? Great. Then you know I'm irritable, and he's jet lagged and the guy down stairs is just plain cold! I don't even care who you are right now because I traveled from Greece to America all because Zeus thinks you're valuable. And I am not leaving here with nothing to show. Some of us might not even get to live to this luxurious life.” She snapped.
Trinity huffed out and walked away quickly. She simply had to remove herself from that situation before bones started to break.

On ground level was no less than two guards' bodies and her eyes shifted coldly to David who only shrugged in response then took off and seemed to blend into shadow. “Theo! Let's go!” She called. It was well and truly time to go home.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-02 23:35:19, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

“Theo! Let's go!” Trinity called after him. He was kind of stunned at the moment after Trinity's explosion. But Theo saw something that Trinity and Wes hadn't stuck around to see. The look on Jason's face had changed completely. Theo thought maybe if he stayed a little longer Jason might crack, so he turned back to Jason and began his own pitch.

"I know this is a shock, and I know you have a life. You don't seem to understand though. Some real shit is about to happen. Hades tried to steal the soul of Zeus's son. We don't know what the hell he is up to, but we're certain that it is no good. I don't know why you matter. Zeus didn't tell us a thing about you. But the god of all gods told us to find you. You matter, whether you want to admit it or not. You are important in some way. You know the stories of when Hades freed the Titans and it took Hercules and Zeus to set things back in order. Whose to say that isn't what he's up to now? Whatever the case, we need you. Come on back to camp with us. You can call whoever on the way." Theo paused to take a breath. Jason looked to be in deep thought. He hoped he had said enough.

Jason took a deep breath, "Give me 48 hours. I know where camp is. I'll get things in order here. There's something I need to do first. I know what Zeus wants, and you'll find out soon enough. Trust me... I'll be there."

Theo smiled, thanked Jason, and took off after Trinity and David. Mission accomplished.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-09 08:56:42, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He couldn't get much further then the airport which was like ambush zone so he owned his presence once Theo and Trinity caught up. Not that he was ever actually running from them. "How'd it go?" He asked casually.

Bording the plane back to Greece was a relief. If there was one thing he learned from the whole experience was that he actually half missed camp. The same way people missed high school once they graduated. What they thought was hell was actually less so. And he hated the clothes he was in for more than a day. Fair enough if it was an apocalypse and getting changed and a shower really wasn't an option but this was just poor time management and dirty.

"No one feels the need to cry wolf right? People drop dead all the time. Thanks to me." He observed with a moment's pride. The Hades Junior blooming in him no doubt. What he did wasn't totally unprovoked and in its way, defense. He spared them the bigger trouble and drama. They were welcome.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-10 17:39:24, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

After Ajax had climbed into the bed with Andy, morning soon came and he found himself hugging her with one arm in a spooning position. His muscles clenched a little as he pulled her in just a little more as he felt comfy where he was. A smile grew across his lips before he slowly moved away. He didn't want to wake her as it was pretty early. So it seemed.

He climbed out of bed to stretch before wandering into the bathroom where his clothes had all night to dry out. He placed them on, and headed into the kitchen, flipping on the kettles switch so he could make coffee for the both of them, assuming she liked coffee. As the kettle boiled behind him, Ajax leaned against the counter with a magazine in his hands, just flipping through the pages and looking at the pictures. Reading wasn't something he was really into, but he did enjoy books from time to time about myths, legends and stories with truth behind them.

The kettle eventually began to whistle loudly with a cloud of steam floating up towards the Kitchen Cabinets, so Ajax turned it off before he picked it up by the handle of course. He poured the boiling water into two mugs, and began to mix everything else together. "I made you a coffee." he said it through her bedroom door, then placed himself on her counch in the lounge. He was watching the TV while sipping his warm drink. Hopefully she wouldn't mind that he was making himself at home. Usually he wouldn't, but he felt comfortable around her.

***********************************************************

So yesterday wasn't a nightmare since Wes was still laying on her floor. She sat there waching him for a moment while lost in thought. She knew the consequences, and it was now only kicking in that she has put everyone in danger. Maybe if she left camp and handed herself over to Hades, he'd leave everyone else alone, but she doubted it. Hades had always wanted to cripple the other Gods, to get under their skin. Their children were the perfect leverage to getting everything he wanted and more. Hw had never been a satisfied grateful God. He always wanted more. She was dreading David's return to camp and even facing the others if they had caught news of what had happened. Everyone would now probably hate her, then nickname her Demigod murderer. On of their many rules. . . never kill your own kind. Alex had broken that rule now for sure.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-11 15:38:15, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She turned away from David and towards Theo in the chair. He had a good questions since Trinity had to cut the meeting short for her sanity and Jason's safety and Theo was left with him but she wouldn't throw him a bone. She wasn't exactly in a position to act higher than David but mortals were so fragile and just trying to do their job.

"No one feels the need to cry wolf right? People drop dead all the time. Thanks to me." That rubbed her the wrong way. Did he really think now was the appropriate time to get smug? Rather than explode, she had no more than a comment to share. “So we noticed.” Trinity even crossed her arms over her chest and leaned her head back against the rest. It wasn't great comfort but good enough. “Hey,” she said more gently towards Theo and tried a smile. “Sorry you didn't get to demonstrate why a wolf was your favorite.”

* * *

Trinity was too bothered to make conversation returning home. No matter what Theo said, they were empty handed and only had word to go off. That wasn't enough to really show for in her books, literally travelling across country to bring back word from Jason claiming he'd be there. She waved goodbye to her quest pals as she split directions, heading for her own home sweet home. She dumped her bag on her couch and sighed out leaning against the door. Trinity moved on to the shower with fresh clothes at the ready for the new day on camp. With the warm water rushing over her she felt slightly more energized but it was no miracle cure.

“Hey, tramp.” Those were the first warm words towards her setting foot outside her cabin. “What?”
The daughter of Hermes spun around and began walking backwards as she answered. “You heard me. I said tramp.” Trinity's features must have responded with confusion because the demigod sighed out and continued. “You're. A. Slut. Who are you gonna sleep with tonight, huh? Already slept with Aphrodite's son and teased Ajax. Plus you got your alone time with Theo and David.”
Her jaw twisted slightly and her eyes squinted at the fictional tales this girl had made. Trinity didn't know where she drew the patience from, but she coolly replied, “That’s impressive of me to conquer in the space of three nights.” Which was Trinity's big mental nudge towards the girl.
Hermes child pretended to think on it. “Well, you were there. I'd say 'you tell me' but I don't want to know the dirty details. Also, your play things have other play things, so don’t feel special, you're obviously doing something wrong..” ' The hell did that mean? “Hope you didn't get knocked up because then daddy dearest would really disown you.” She smiled. She spun back around, ready to skip about her merry way. The small wings were practically set on her ankles. Trinity glared. She had already got away once.
They moved at the same time but the Hermes girl took off faster. Trinity pursued as everything else breezed by and her focus was fully on taking down this piece of prey. Her determined legs gained on the apparent fastest demigod's and Trinity pushed her square in the back, making the Hermes child splatter to the ground. Trinity did the courtesy of jumping over her rather than trampling the bitch as she slowed her sprint and turned to face her. “Oz rules football pays off.” She puffed satisfied in her catch then threw a boot into girl's side. “Now. Who's a tramp?”
"You are!" She spat.
She dared to spur Trinity onward to the point that she was on top of the girl continuously hitting her. In her world there was no such thing as holding back and the antagonizer was being welcomed into it. How dare she talk about Ares disowning her? And 'really' disowning her, like he had on some level already! Calling her a whore/slut for helping Wes out, tolerating a douche soulless Ajax, and questing with Theo and David!

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-12 13:25:23, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

When he arrived on camp, the newest whispers were not of their return or the mature aged demigod but of the death of Jennova Ambers. "Apparently she was stabbed and found in her own cabin. I kind of feel bad." "No. She got decapitated." A girl from the group chatting about the latest and bloodiest goss. caught sight of him then lowered her eyes.

Collectively, the peers surely knew better than to joke about death, especially death of Hades's daughter in front of his son. But he didn't trust them. Some of them were just idiots so he checked for himself. There was no answer on her cabin door, no sound of stirring or activity in it at all. She wasn't sitting or sulking in any of the shadows or at the hall.

He waved away those who approached wanting to offer their condolences or warned them away with a grave glare. For those who suggested he keep his head and be calm, he outright ignored continuing his walk for time and space to himself.

Jenn and him were never the tightest of siblings or relationships but she was still one of the few, no matter how snarky, cold and bitchy she was, that he was happy to talk with and bond with. He was the male equivalent and he could be all shades of himself. No one else could really get Hades’ matters aside from his offsprings. Nobody got Jennova. When he needed company she was the one he could turn to. She was blood, his sister and that mattered to him. Whoever thought they could get away with it, was sorely mistaken and he knew just the clan that wanted to wipe out the Hades one. Ajax didn't have the sac to kill another demigod after all his ex dramas, leaving his undeveloped little sister. After all they had done for them! David had never felt so alone, upset and furious at one time.

No one else would seek justice over Jenn's death. Not staff of camp, or earlier generation demigods, not 'friends', probably not even Hades, leaving David on a hellhound's mission. He'd drag Zeus' daughter under himself. A life for a life.

Surprise that she was buried didn't get to register in David's mind, he just thought it was off the job description of being camp staff. But standing before her grave now...most people would have argued it was better than she deserved. However, he was grateful. She was just a girl and it spared him from doing the job. Time didn't exist as David stood and stared and just waited. He didn't know how long he had been there just staring and....processing. Death was a part of his life yet he didn't expect Jenn to go so soon. He threw the black tulips on the ground and broke down. This was his fault for expecting and having hope for a full life-span. Like it was his fault he wasn't on camp to help her. Everybody had it out for Hades' kids and he shouldn't have left her alone with a bullseye on her back.
He was so sick of losing people. His focus was honed in on finding Alex and murdering her. She'd have guards of all sorts around her because she was so precious and couldn't back her own actions. All her actions could be forgiven or only she had a logical reason to kill someone. David expected defenders but they were worth pushing through, bulldozing out of the way just so he could wrap his hands around her throat and squeeze until the life left her eyes and her body went limp and her pulse stopped under his palms. Whatever consequences that costed him, was worth it.

But she could wait. She wasn't getting far. For now, Jennova came first.

HEX:#fd0101

Daniel interfered in his path and gave him a second thought before he could march to the Valis' cabin and start questioning Alex like just what the hell she was thinking? With at least that question off his chest and answer, he may have felt a bit better. He would love to know how she justified killing another demigod. Slowly Duke released his clenched fist. For now he felt okay enough, or at least okay enough to remove himself from the situation. He walked around Daniel and paced off to his workshop.

* * * *

He wasn't familiar with girl brawls, but there were certain cries and call outs and hit sounds that led him out of his solitude workshop. He feared it might have been another rogue episode of Alex's or she was getting beaten. Duke ran towards the girls engaged in fight the moment he saw it. It appeared to be going one sided for the feisty blonde atop the other, and she was laying it all into Hermes' daughter. When he got closer, he was able to see it was Trinity and Duke grabbed around her core and seized her off the other girl. Duke didn't expect Trinity to come quietly and peacefully, and he knew tearing up the fight would be at the expense of coping a few hits, but he restrained her arms for minimal damage. "Hey! Relax! Calm down." The less she wrestled with him, the softer his voice and grip got. The more she wrestled, the more he argued and restricted her.

Duke dragged Trinity away from the near making of another murder scene and snapped his fingers at the other girl. "Take yourself to the med hut. Go now." Once she was out of the danger zone Duke released Trinity and sat down with a big huff. He gestured to the soft grass to have a seat. He wasn't going to report Trinity since he had no place talking about control of temper, likewise, he would rather deal with issues himself. In the larger scale he was one

of the more controlled of camp - or so he acted, but still did not carry a totally clean slate behind him. He sighed out heavily. "We've already had our blood shed for 24 hours," he informed her. Duke left out who was involved, the hows and whys. It wasn't his right to share that information, nor was he madly compelled to. In fact he would rather not know who killed Jennova himself.
"It's going to be a tough year, Trinity." The way things were unfolding so far, it was all out whack, it was an assault on camp and the demigods directly. Minotaur, Hydra, Ajax becoming soulless, the Gods coming down. The list went on. None of it was a good sign.
Duke didn't believe they were utterly doomed but at a huge disadvantage, and in that disadvantage and unarming plots, large portions of the camp's popularity wouldn't make it by the end of summer. These were the thoughts most people buried. The end was coming for them, faster than they knew. Like the Greek god and demigod version of an apocalypse. Trinity could take the truth of it but he didn't feel like expanding on why it would be such a tough year. She could draw the lines.

"What'd that girl do anyway to get under your skin?" He asked at last, only out of curiosity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-15 14:53:48, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Some large arms wrapped around her and threatened to pull her off the girl when she deserved every hit. Trinity caused a fuss in his arms elbowing him and struggling to get free then use him as a brace as she attempted another kick out at her. “Hey! Relax! Calm down.” Trinity stiffened for a second to identify the voice then continued to fight with her restraints. Her struggle and energy soon reached zero. “Take yourself to the med hut. Go now,” he said directed towards the rat. Trinity glared daggers at the girl imagining a knife thrown into her back.
He released her when the time was right and Trinity shook her arms out. A pity another kill got away from her. She paced like a starved wildcat.
She finally looked to Duke, oddly sat down on the ground and he made a gesture for her to join. Trinity dropped her weight next to him since the grass looked inviting enough and instantly stretched out her legs, massaging her calves. Without a warm up even her muscles seized and had fits.
“We've already had our blood shed for 24 hours,” he told her, sounding indifferent.
Trinity paused though still attempted to flex out her muscles. “Wh…” she broke off. It wasn’t appropriate to ask and she looked away a shamed of her initial query. She gripped into her hair before roughly ruffling through it. Everything would unravel in its own time.
“It's going to be a tough year, Trinity.”
A noise came from her throat in agreement. He practically spoke her mind. Whole damn camp was going to hell, and people were losing their minds. At best they could only train more consistently and intensely, it wasn't like they could take the war to their foes or mess up their stuff to get in their heads.

“What'd that girl do anyway to get under your skin?”

Trinity shrugged her shoulders up to her neck as if it were a mere misunderstanding. But everybody could call BS on that. “I don't know,” she began. “Everything I've bit back came rushing out. She called me a tramp with a, b and c then...” she frowned trying to translate bitch slang. “Then I think implied I didn't have sex with them right or good enough? So I wasn't even a good tramp. And if I was pregnant with any one of those guys, Dad would disown me.” Saying it out loud, she could see it wasn't really an alone excuse to beat someone senseless. But it was what she was born and bred for. Don't antagonize the beast. Also, she had recently got out of a delicate conversation where she would sooner save her niece than her own kid.
She lay back in the soft grass shielding her eyes from the sun and squinting slightly. “Besides, I'm not a princess. I've got to feed my lust and instincts and it was only a matter of time before I blew up.” That wasn’t her making excuses for herself, but reinforcing the very important fact that Ares blood needed blood. Trinity itched above her lip. In her books it could have been worse.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-16 12:57:50, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"...David?" Who else bothered to mourn or respect the loss of Jennova, he thought bitterly. His fingers clenched the fabric of his pants. "I'm sorry." He kept his gaze on his sister’s grave. While the words probably meant something to Andy, they were empty to David. "I arrived too late. If I would of known... I would have gotten there sooner." Those words irked him. Ifs didn’t mean anything but a missed opportunity. A rational part of his brain that still worked in this moment had to disregard it. It wasn’t Andy’s fault and there was nothing she could have done.

"I couldn't leave her there..." her voice turned much softer and though David hadn't paid much of a glance or acknowledgement to Andy’s presence as of yet, his ears tuned into her and his interest peaked. "I thought this was the prettiest place in camp. If you don't like it I can move her." Her hand came upon his shoulder and he half

turned his head to her. "Don’t move her," he responded quickly. He gave himself a moment longer to look over Jenn’s resting place before climbing to his feet. He sniffed a final time and swore that was the end of the sadness and misery. "Thank you for...doing that." He meant it sincerely, however, risked diluting it by his questions that were raking his mind. "You said you were there. How'd she die? Who killed her?" David dreaded hearing it, at the same time, he felt he needed to. David knew it wasn't fair to ask Andy but somebody needed to help him. "Please Andy. You got to help me out here." He wasn't too proud to beg. Being in the dark of a family member's death, only having rumor and hunch to go off was one of the worst feelings in the world. He needed the truth.

HEX:#fd0101

Once she began her explanation, Duke looked off letting her take her story whatever course it did. He nodded slowly seeing how he ran in on what he did. Well known fact it didn't take much to antagonize a child of Ares and there were layered insults and he didn't doubt Trinity had pent up rage and the girl just came along like an icing on the cake. Duke didn't share a comment to scold her or encourage her.

But the idea of Trinity being implied a loose woman, then a bad one at that... “Besides, I'm not a princess. I've got to feed my lust and instincts and it was only a matter of time before I blew up.” Duke found amusement in her statement. He tried to contain his smile since she didn’t mean it to be for his entertainment, but failed. His eyes moved back to her for an explanation. "You don’t have to tell me that," he said simply. It was a part of who she was and she had no reason to feel the need to feel bad or hopeless. Everybody accepted her for being un-princess like. "It's okay." The harshest judge she encountered around here was herself.
However, the violence outlet couldn't resume on camp. Things needed to change. "You should invest in picking on people your own size." Clearly he wasn't talking height and weight wise but somebody that could match her strength and knew how to fight. He had half a mind to set her on a vigilante streak so she could pummel those that deserved it but that would be time consuming to find cases and all up unwise. She would have to settle for physical exertion and spars. "What's on your agenda today? Swimming? Looks like it's going to be a warm day. More fighting?"

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel almost passed a beaten and bloody girl like ships in the night. Almost. "Woah. What happened to you?"
"Some psycho bitch."
Daniel's brow quirked up. There were several interpretations of who that could be. "Which one?"
"Fricken Trinity," she scowled.

Daniel took on a slightly more timid demeanor as he approached. He could be alone just not for an extended amount of time that didn't suit his mood. He was a very proactive individual and reliant on other stimuli to make his day and most of the people were MIA.

"I can help," he suggested to the blonde hair and Duke’s back. He knew full well he wasn't anyone's favorite or most trusted person which was a fair thought. However he had an idea and Trinity had asked for his help and as far as he knew that agreement hadn't formally expired.
"I'm gonna cut right to the chase, no tip toeing. I get bored easily. Most of you know that. And we were supposed to pop Ajax in an illusion. But," he quickly carried on to be intrusion free, "how about we settle on some conjuration and you two fight whatever pops up." Then he resumed like a good business man to debrief the pair of what the outcomes could be and what they should expect. "It will be like your first night at camp, Trinity with Jason Voorhees. Very real foes with real affects. They'll take on their own behaviors and actions.
A wendigo or two might pop up because I've developed a recent fear of them. Just hope no one is cannibalistic on camp, and stay away from icy lakes," he said directed towards Trinity. "Uh...oh yeah, keep them in your sights otherwise they're gonna terrorize other happy campers. I can't always cook up a barrier."
Dangerous. Even for one brief second he had an outer body experience ticking all the risk boxes. Why would anyone be compelled to take part in this madness? But Daniel knew his audience, the real 'all or nothing' type.
What did they think the war was going to look like? A few summoning spells were nothing.

He intended to start light though. He'd pay to see a rematch of Trinity vs Jason. So a few horror icons, observe how Duke and Trinity cope with keeping them contained.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-20 14:39:08, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Was Duke really smiling now of all times? “You don’t have to tell me that,” he said to her at last and she smiled warmly. “It's okay.” They were few but comforting words easing her into a content state. “You should invest in picking on people your own size.” Trinity chuckled. Yeah, but it was hard to hate people with a backbone or they thought themselves above sparring. Duke inquired what was on the rest of her schedule and dropped a few suggestions which she shook her head to. Now was relax time and lazy day.

“I can help.” Trinity tilted her head further back to catch a glimpse of Daniel then adjusted it back to a comfortable position where she could just lay in the field and sunbathe. Her decision was already made. But still Daniel remained in place with his pitch. She looked to Duke to see if he was remotely interested or shared the same reaction as her. Some words acted like a trigger but she stuck to her guns and big fat decline. “What's a wendigo?” she asked frowning. She imagined a dog like creature but didn't dwell on it too long. Trinity closed her eyes for one second of bliss before they snapped open at some icy lake reference. She frowned again. Daniel was a prime example of someone losing their sanity, either that or he was talking far more cryptic than usual.
The inner scolding began when she started to contemplate it. She was taught not to pass up opportunities, make the best of them. Rage was always inside of her and it was maddening. The tiniest bit of her wanted to indulge Daniel since it was his way of training and playing with the other kids.
“Okay.” She assumed some warning would take place rather than a sudden shadow overcasting her. She gasped sighting that awful masked figure above her again.
Trinity sprung to her feet wanting to get some distance between her and her foe but he grabbed her arm with un-human like strength. She had half a mind to call out since his grip was painfully tight but didn't want to threaten others especially not Wesley. Last time it was lucky timing. Besides, the freak was all hers. She spun into him summoning a thin pointed sword intending to gouge an eye but he protected himself. He hit her free arm disarming Trinity.

Jason didn't seem this strong on their last encounter. Trinity saw his machete raise for the arm he still had firm hold of; and only with the assisted adrenaline could she overpower him. She charged into him and managed to slip free.
Trinity ran until she could be in the right state of mind to top Jason. At the moment she had felt weak, vulnerable. She pressed herself to a trunk of a tree until she worked out some sort of plan. Disarm him. I'm stronger. Trinity could hear him pacing through the wood like area in pursuit of her and one ragged breath was all it would take for him to see her. He stopped suddenly and with a slight incline of his head, he turned on his heel as if he had caught scent of her.
She slid out from her poor hiding place to face him. They stood where they were like a gunless stand off then Trinity ran at him and Jason got a good pace on him again too. Acting as if she were aiming low, she bent at her knees causing Jason to aim low, but Trinity used him as leverage steps, and a means of spring, firmly placing one foot above his knee, the next on his armed wrist then shoulder and grabbing onto the branch overhead. The machete fell to the ground on impact and this was her opening. She scrambled up, over and around the branch to lock her legs around his throat but he fought and fought well. Trinity was at risk of losing her choke hold and grip on the branch, she grit her teeth then let go quickly having to tear at the tree to get something of a wooden spear. With her substitute weapon, she impaled the side of his neck just before he flung her off him. She landed on her side but the impact made her cough and lose some air. Jason stalked towards her causing her to scramble back, in doing so her hand found his machete and when he reached down to heave her, she thrusted it into his skull.
Only once he stopped and she was sure his body shut down did she lay back to catch her breath.

This was assuming safety far too soon though. Once Jason dispersed, something else snatched up her ankle and started dragging her up through the trees. Twigs and branches scratched and clawed at her on their rapid ascension and once they reached near the top, where the ground was distant through the maze of the limbs of trees, it dropped her. She tried to stop her fall but could never get a grip before the next branch would make its own impact. At last she fell flat on the ground, winded and bruised and only able to cradle her ribs in an abundant amount of pain as she wheezed for breath. Her muscles twitched in response to her brains command to get up. When the thing came back for her, she clawed at the ground desperately with a cry. She was its doll with no energy left to fight. Trinity clinged onto a boulder but that was torture in itself, stretching out her limbs in ways it shouldn't be stretched. “Get this thing off of me!” She eventually shouted. She had to. The pain was getting to her limit and her strength was dwindling. Taking a glance back she finally lay eyes on the persistent creature. Pale, thin, long claws, pointed teeth. Stood on two legs like a human but was the last god damn thing from human.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-21 14:06:48, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#fd0101

He didn't favor any mind games of Daniel's or conjurations since it tended to overlap but he and Trinity both sat in silence as the prankstar explained what could happen and sorts of rules. Duke looked to Trinity as he mentioned some previous encounter with Jason from the horror movie that she was involved in then returned his gaze to the horizon. Odd of her to participate in Daniel's little episodes but she could make her own decisions and learn from the experience.
Duke could see the perks of an active hunt without really killing anything but since it was coming from Daniel, they couldn't trust that it was going to be fair or that he'd draw the line.
“What's a wendigo?” Trinity's query snapped him out of his own imagining of how it could play out.
"A Wendigo comes from native American mythology and tribes." He glanced to Daniel to assure he had the information right. "It was once a human believed to be cursed or taken over by the spirit of a Wendigo because they converted to cannibalism." He left his answer at that since it wasn't his area of expertise. Duke had never seen one for himself so he didn't feel at the stage to info dump on her. From what he heard of it though according to Daniel's concussed head, they shouldn't have been underestimated.
"Uh...oh yeah, keep them in your sights otherwise they're gonna terrorize other happy campers. I can't always cook up a barrier."
Duke gave a partial glare to Daniel. Basically, he had no control of what he put on camp.
“Okay.” Duke head her say.
"Okay?" He questioned, stunned.
Duke scrambled to his feet quickly in response to Trinity's startled gasp and a stranger towering over her. The sound of a chainsaw seized all movement.
"I got The Shape," Daniel quickly shot gunned.
Duke clenched his jaw, then went towards Leatherface before he could get closer to the group with his heavy weaponry. Leatherface took a few stray swings which Duke jumped back from. It was harder than predicted to get around a guy with a massive chainsaw. But in that was a weakness itself. He waited and baited for the next big swing then drove his knee into the twisted serial killer's ribs and pushed him down. Leatherface landed on the chainsaw producing a muffled scream. Duke cringed but let the conjuration meet its death. Once he vanished, assuring a bloody victory for Duke, Duke looked around and saw Daniel struggling with his masked figure. He ran up and kicked him off Daniel then gave him a hand to his feet.

He looked around for Trinity but she was gone. He sighed out heavily as she separated from the group. While she could handle herself, she was just one demigod. He glanced back to Myers and trusted Daniel had it from here."I'm gonna go get Trinity."
He jogged off for the tree lines where he thought he might have last seen her heading. But from there he didn't know where to look. Duke thought he saw something in the distance leaping from tree to tree and for some nerve racking reason, his pace quickened. Whatever it was, he had lost sight of and he was betting it was bad news. He stopped and cursed under his breath as he panted a little.
“Get this thing off of me!”
His head snapped in the direction the voice had come and he broke into a run. By the time he got there nothing was even near Trinity but there were clear signs of injuries. "Where'd it go?" Duke looked around hyper alert, but hovered by her for support too, glancing back to her now and then. He tried to prompt her to her feet, pulling gently on her arm or her shoulder. "Come on." They had to stay on their toes.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

As he had disclaimed to Alex once, he never waited. And an okay was okay. Hockey masked Jason really liked Trinity, she was the special kind of victim as he went for her right away upon conjuration. It was almost like he remembered her.
When the revving of a chainsaw was heard, he turned and Daniel knew he was done with all things cannibal and creepier than they needed to be. About around 10 o'clock there was Michael Myers. So yes, rather inappropriately he shotgunned the killer he would rather verse that stuck to classic yet excessive quantity of murders. Deep down, he was kind of hoping for a Freddy to see who could outfox who, and who was the better magician but technically Kruegar didn't work like that. He was the king in the nightmare realm.
Caught up in his little logic debate, The Shape had gained ground and slashed at him. The blade hit his arm and Daniel had brief insight on why everyone in the movies were insistent on cradling their wound before striking back. Shape grabbed the collar of his top and went for the lethal shot but Daniel forced his weight back to avoid it, unfortunately taking Halloween king with him.
What followed was lack of strategy, flailing on Daniel's part, hoping to regain some control while Michael kept using his weight to push the knife down.

Duke came in like a hero, kicking Michael off him then pulling Daniel up. "Thanks," he breathed, only realizing how much adrenaline was kicking in once he heard himself. "I'm gonna go get Trinity." Daniel nodded, his attention far more preoccupied on the one that wanted to kill him. The Shape was clutching his knife again and Daniel flicked it away with a hand gesture. Roots shot out from the ground and pinned the horror icon in place then the final one wrapped around his throat. His body shook and jerked, then Daniel stepped on his throat and worked the angles until he was confident in it with a snap sound.

Daniel observed his surroundings once that riff raff was taken care of and was not pleased in what he saw, or rather, what couldn't be seen and that was people, particularly Duke and Trinity. The rules of horror were very simple: Don't leave the group or abandon people. "Why wouldn't this happen to me..." He made his way reluctantly to the forest/wood area, also known as the Wendigos playground. "This is the fricken march to suicide," he ranted to himself. A swift movement from his peripheral made him drop down on all fours. "Shit." This was one of the worst positions to be in and exactly where he went wrong in dream land. Daniel stiffened and stilled himself as one approached, hunkering over him and inspecting him. He thought the wendigo might have been sniffing him but of course Daniel smelt like a fucking harvest. He hadn't previously thought to roll in mud or anything to mask his scent.
It did that awful screech sound near his ear making him jump and it grabbed him, starting to drag him along the ground. He wriggled and writhed. Daniel was in such a state of panic, no magic would come to him, no more ideas than to struggle against it desperately for his freedom. "Shit, shit, shit!" The wendigo screeched again and lifted Daniel to its cannibalistic face then dug its claws into his chest. "Arrgh!" It pulled out its claws and continued to drag a much more complying bleeding Daniel.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-28 13:36:06, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Her legs were dropped and she was revealed to be clutching onto a rock for what looked like no purpose or worse, a complete loss of sanity. Her arms followed and fell back down to her folded legs trying to gasp for a few deep breaths. “Where'd it go?” Duke questioned, stuck in a position mid way between protective and firm footed for the predator, and concerned and compassionate for her well-being. “I don't know.”
She'd heal in time and was always willing to endure a few hits, but the biggest bruise was probably to her ego. Trinity was never arrogant about her fighting ability, but it was literally her born and bred function and not only had this creature one-upped her physically, but gotten away unscathed. Was she really related to the big God of War?
She found herself pushing Duke's help away defensively before she could appropriately register the gesture. “Come on.” Trinity re-reached up for his arm with her head hung down, feeling bad for a moment, and used Duke as a brace to get back to her feet, tentative on her left leg at first before planting it full on the ground. A sort of whimper was heard and she was temporarily shocked the source came from her.
Trinity would never be some defective attribute in a vital time like this, any battle or team exercise in general really, so she did what she did best and converted the pain and weakness to fuel.

A sort of screech stood out from the typical woodland sounds and based on Trinity never having heard anything like it before, she pushed Duke along in haste, betting that was what they were after. “Go, go, go.”
Her run was not nearly as good as it could've been but she knew that when she tried to stand, hence encouraging Duke to break off first. Trinity wasn't terribly behind Duke, his back was still in view and occasionally lost by the obstacles the trees were. Still, something latched onto her from behind and chomped down on her shoulder making her scream out in pain.

Just as sudden the thing was gone but not out of sight this time. With her teeth grit, she burst back into action, but this thing was agile and fast. Trinity conjured a spiked whip by her while on the run and lashed it out when the timing was right. It caught the creature around the middle, though she was aiming for the head - she always was because the brain was the one giving demands to the body - she tugged back firmly making it collapse mid-air. Trinity dragged it back in nothing short of a dosage of its own medicine, then immediately lunged on the thing, happy to see some spikes had embedded into its anorexic body. At the same time, something was wrong...its hide or skin of sorts seemed tougher than usual.
In her moment of studying the specimen, it was able to reverse roles in less than a blink of an eye and near her throat with its daunting teeth. All she could do was keep it away with an arm braced against its own throat.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-10-29 13:13:15, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX:#fd0101

His jaw clenched at the rude refusal of his services but she quickly came to realize her error and reached up for his arm. He grabbed a hold of her arm in turn and pulled her to her feet.
Duke was ready to take off from the get go but her whimper didn't go unnoticed, nor did her hovering left foot. He risked a glance to her, but right before he could inquire how she was holding, they heard a screech. “Go, go, go.” Trinity pushed him along and he ran. He couldn't let that thing get too far or attack unsuspecting campers. Any campers for that matter.
Duke skidded to a stop as a scream came from behind him and quickly made for the other way. Trinity was on the run, a certain determination taking over her body and eyes and Duke ran behind trying to shout out warnings to stop the pursuit.
She caught the creature in a modified whip then dragged it towards her. He was almost stunned that she appeared to have it under control but she was full of fire and for the most part knew what she was doing.
Within that moment things also went terribly wrong, forcing Duke towards them. "I got to burn it, okay? Trinity! Okay!?"
“Just do it!” She snapped between her strain.
Duke snapped his fingers and pushed his palm forwards to ignite Trinity's weapon of choice that was still attached to the wendigo.
It sent out a cry and shriek and he hoped Trinity held onto it as it writhed wildly. Slowly the the blend of orange, yellow and red stretched across the length of the whip, the scorch getting more intense and closer to the handle. Duke could never stop flames, only steer them so with furrowed brows he accepted the course it'd take and danger of scolding Trinity.

The moment it died, Duke dropped by Trinity and picked her up step by cautious step. He carefully settled her on her feet, an arm around her back for support. "That's a girl. Nice and easy." He slowly slipped away his arm. "We got to find Daniel."

While he felt slightly bad about it, he did not feel apologetic, it wasn't worth lingering on. She could understand a warrior's ways.
"Daniel? Stay close," he warned Trinity.
"Over here!"
Worse then was the sight of Ajax and Daniel, and Duke having to return Trinity in such a condition as she was. He felt somewhat ashamed. He glanced back to her trailing behind...no, Duke had never seen her so beaten before. This was the worst. And the association was rightfully on his head. "Are you guys okay?” He inquired towards Ajax and Daniel. "We killed a wendigo," he said nodding in Trinity’s direction. "How many did you put out here?" He crossed his arms over his chest.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"Let me guess... this is your hocus pocus? where's the others?" Maybe he would have felt guilty or proud or even embarrassed had it not been for the pain. Daniel nodded slightly. "Yeah." Evidently hocus pocus backfired. But with Ajax's rhetorical question he had half a mind to be sarcastic with a response like "the Chinese introduced it in camp." He swallowed a lump in his throat. "You have to burn it," he whispered to Ajax."Or decapitate it." Daniel didn't trust a sliced throat. Since he was the one still in grasp of the creature, knew they were hard to kill yet had a certain poison, he had right to be over cautious. He had had his heart attack for the day.

To answer Ajax's second question - Daniel cringed a little at the slightest movement as he tried to straighten up. "If I knew where the others were," he grimaced, "I wouldn't be in this predicament." To satisfy the royal one though, Daniel had another attempt or decided to elaborate at least a little. "They're probably dealing with their own wendigo somewhere. Don't worry, Andy and Alex aren't included in this one. Intentionally." They were the most important people in his soul filled world so with their names cleared, maybe he'd be content and skip about his merry way.
Duke called out to him and he mustered the strength to call back. Unfortunately Duke approaching might have given Ajax reason to linger around and rave on about how reckless Daniel's wicked games were.
"Oh, crap," he mumbled once they appeared in his line of vision. Trinity wasn't looking flash. Fresh wounds and scars and bruises made up her body and blood was the new trend on her clothes much like Daniel's. He flickered a worried glance to Ajax and tried a tight smile.
The warrior princess was one of the folks people didn't have to be so protective of, but it was still not a good look having a girl look like a car crash victim due to his doing, loosely.
"Are you guys okay?” He thought it best not to answer that for the moment. "We killed a wendigo. How many did you put out here?"
Daniel shrugged. "Two. Maybe three," he answered honestly. Because truthfully, he didn't give it a great amount of thought. He preferred not to before he could psych himself out so he just committed to the conjuration of Wendigos. But the crowd surrounding him wouldn't get that. What did they know about fear? Daniel was content with simply one confirmed death and knowing Trinity's state was not in vain.
Duke didn't look like there was much of a fight in it for him, but always prepared for one. So brooding and serious like Ajax.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-11 03:31:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

When Daniel explained how to at least defeat the monsters he had conjured, his first thoughts quickly snapped to Alex and Andy before Daniel even reassured the son of Zeus that they weren't a part of this twisted nightmare. "You seriously have issues" Ajax commented about the things Daniel conjured up straight from his mind. Ajax didn't even know what these monsters looked like, or anything, but he was surely going to find out soon enough. "Duke..." he turned to look at him when he heard his 'big brothers' voice and noticed how hurt Trinity was as his eyes quickly snapped over to her. "Trin.." he rushed over to her without a second to lose. He placed his hand carefully against his arm while bending down to her slightly and looking past her blonde messed curls to her eyes. He tucked her hair gently behind her ear with his hand while worryingly looking her over. "This has to stop!" Ajax snapped, turning to Daniel who Ajax didn't want looking like he did either. "What made you think about getting her involved?" he knew she could handle herself, but it was beside the point. She was vital to the upcoming war. Everyone was. "Don't answer that." he quickly added. "Come on.." Ajax flicked his hand and wrist for him to get up, but he didn't let Daniel get up by himself. Ajax hoisted him over his shoulder into a fireman's lift, his muscular biceps tense with the strength they packed. "Duke, you take Trin to the med hut, and I'll carry Merlin Jr; here." he led the way.

Once there, he carefully placed Daniel into one of the beds. "I'm going have to go finish those things off."

{{ Decided to post with just Ajax for now. Will add Alex in the morning as I feel sick tonight with a headache coming. }}

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-14 12:45:54, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

The intense heat rushed firstly around the wendigo then towards her. To save another forest from burning and in order to contain the cannibal she had to snatch up her whip. A new pain reached in her palms and torso that was searing and the moment the fight was over she tossed it to the side and Duke aided her to her feet. "That's a girl. Nice and easy," he soothed before easing his weight away.
She trailed behind Duke in silent agreement with his plans to find Daniel and stay close which she did while still respecting personal space.

If there was any experience or assurance in this, it was the knowledge that she’d make a fine torture victim.

Then came encounter with Ajax who had evidently found Daniel first. "Duke..." AJ's eyes quickly landed on her. "Trin..." Ajax rushed toward her at an alarming pace, she didn't even have time to stagger back. A gentle giant hand placed upon her arm. “I’m fine,” she tried to assure and dismiss turning away from Ajax, but he tucked back her hair and looked to inspect the damage done for himself. “Honestly, it's..” Ajax was already in his overprotective tangent and Daniel coped the scolding. "What made you think about getting her involved?" While he definitely deserved it to an extent, she couldn't let Daniel take full heat. “Hey, he asked for my consent, it’s okay.” But she was basically a broken voice in the background by that stage.
She sighed out and her jaw clenched after being ignored and the orders were given. Trinity turned to Duke expectantly. “I'm not staying in the med hut,” she informed. Duke could try and she'd certainly act compliant but the moment his part was done and Ajax was out of sight, she was out of there.
A little blood and pain didn't keep a warrior down. The real war would be ten times worse than this. Daniel's props were committed experiments so she couldn't hate him for that.
“Least let me go to the lake first...maybe the beach. You know, to help the burn you caused.” Usually she wasn't a procrastinator or gambler, but the med hut was the last place she wanted to be all useless and waiting for tending. Damsel in distress with no patience style...

Yet Duke's mind was set and he picked her up. Trinity growled and gave Duke her dead weight, letting her arms flop down and her head drop back.
He placed her down on one of the bed's carefully, just in time to hear Ajax's plan to finish them for himself. She flung herself forward like waking from a bad dream. “Are you crazy? There's no way that's happening.” Ajax was one of the stronger and capable, yes, but the work those things made of the group...besides, they started it and she felt obliged to finish it. It didn't have to be his mini burden.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-15 15:04:02, as written by Sparky Salvatore

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David stopped in his tracks as Andy placed a hand on his shoulder. "I know you said you can't count on anyone... But I want you can count on me."

Then she hugged him. They were such assuring words and he would love to be able to trust someone else again...it was so exhausting being alert of everyone, reserved, and distrusting. His own arms went slowly around Andy in return. "I'm here for you... Whenever or whatever. Ok?" His lips twitched up into a light smile though he was unsure what he had done to deserve her friendship. In a perfect world they could be true words.
No doubt Andy meant what she said, she struck him as incredibly sincere and compassionate but things were going to get worse before they got better. That's just the way it had to be. David didn't expect her to take his side when it came to it over her boyfriend's. Honestly, he didn't care about the whole sides factor since his issue was personal, Alex had made it so.
It didn't have to concern Andy or others and he wished it didn’t. But David was a smart young man that could grasp the reality of a situation.
"Ok," he finally responded then drew back. "You're a good person, Andy." Too good to have to endure Hades torture and future wrath and be involved in a war. It was a shame she was enrolled in camp at all but at the same time he was incredibly grateful for her taking a chance on him.
If it weren't for her he'd be grieving alone and consumed in darkness and isolation.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

"You seriously have issues." Now that statement was debatable. Some people found it useful, some people found it a little on the dysfunctional, maniac, psycho side. But Daniel never meant exceeding harm to anyone. "Duke...Trin..." The moment Ajax tended to her and made a fuss, Daniel knew he was in trouble. "This has to stop! What made you think about getting her involved?"
"I..." Voices overlapped for a few seconds. "Don't answer that." Which made Daniel's mouth clamp shut. Their favorite warrior princess was always seeking some violent release and challenge and Daniel was doing a favor but not everybody saw it that way.
"Come on.." Before he could move, Ajax came to assist him though it turned to more than an assist.
"Duke, you take Trin to the med hut, and I'll carry Merlin Jr; here."
Well, being fire man carried was the least to say embarrassing but Daniel comforted himself in knowing it could have been worse. "It's Loki or Loki Jr, at least, if you're going to nickname me."

Ajax put him down onto one of the beds followed by his willing participants. “Are you crazy? There's no way that's happening.” Trinity was the first to pipe up about Ajax's bad plan. Daniel nodded in partial agreement. Wendigos were still the most awful of them all in Daniel's index of beasts. He wouldn't wish cannibalism or food storage upon Ajax.
"I don't think there's anymore left but like a good salesmen...I'm not going to put a 100 per cent guarantee on that."

Out of the blue a lightbulb struck Daniel - while he had an audience which would definitely tip him on the scales of unstable..."Just before you guys go, I'm planning on having a party. And despite what you all may think of the timing it certainly has it's perks which I've discussed with Duke, here." He gestured to Duke who had moved to the doorway. "We should be together in these tough times but not let it weigh us down for too long. We want loyalty, friendship and trust embedded among us because that's going to make us stronger. Also, we should have fun while it lasts." Their time was unfortunately ticking and merriment may have been behind a few camp attendees.

HEX:#fd0101

Ajax took Daniel and he was left with the stubborn one that always had some sort of fight in her reserved.

He wasn’t buying any of it from Trinity, so he crossed his arms and shook his head slowly. He waited for her to be done then Duke scooped her up and brought her to the med hut despite her immature little show of a tantrum and giving him her dead weight. Nobody admitted others there for fun or for the sake of it and Ajax's call was entirely fair.
"I'm going have to go finish those things off." When he claimed to clean up the mess for himself, Trinity interjected. Whether it was concern or pride, he didn’t know but he stopped by the doorway waiting for Ajax's response, whether that was pacing off or telling her different. Either way, he smiled slightly as she maintained her spunk. "Obviously she's not broken just yet," he noted.

Duke just needed a second to catch up with AJ though and talk about the recent events regarding Jennova's death and Alex.
The word was spreading quickly and that was dangerous. Though Jennova wasn't the most popular young woman on camp, hearing it by a chain of people risked the wrong person hearing it in the wrong way. Jennova was still one of their own so it concerned everybody, therefore everybody had the right to be informed in the right way. He didn't consider it pressing in Ajax's whirlwind of emotions and things to do so he'd be fine waiting or getting back to Ajax at a later time, when there were less potential foreign hostile creatures roaming around camp. However, Duke's exterior suggested he were just waiting to fall in line with Ajax and assure the camp was groomed of traces of Daniel's imagination.

Before they could leave the med hut, now of all times, Daniel also selected to bring up his idea for a party. He needed to work on his delivery and timing of things. Duke frowned and he listened. "He might have a few points. Even if he is lying through his teeth just to host a party."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-15 20:53:00, as written by yukoman997

Dialogue and Thought: #0000BF

Theo told out in the open on the balcony of his treehouse. He was lost in thought. Several things crossed his mind. Had he truly convinced Jason to come to the camp or had Jason only been putting him off? Could he really be of much help to the other demi gods in the impending war? Did he want to be? He could always just run. They would never find him, not that they would care to look. Demi gods like Ajax and Trinity probably didn't much care for cowards. Here in lied Theo's internal conflict... he did not want go to war, risk his life, or even worse become a prisoner of war. Yet, he never wanted to be labeled a coward. He looked up to Ajax. He cared how people like Trinity and Alex saw him. After much thought, Theo was leaning towards just leaving. He could make a life away from these people, and he would never have to see them.

Theo turned toward the stairs when he heard the commotion in camp. He looked down into the heart of camp. What he saw, made him utterly sick. A figure in a hockey mask was following Trinity into the woods. The figure descended upon her. Theo took off without a thought. He lost sight of her as he raced towards the heart of camp. When he arrived it appeared Trinity had already been rescued. She was standing outside of the med hunt, as she watched Duke and Ajax walk away. When Theo looked at them in their distress, he realized he simply could not leave. He could not be a coward. These were his people. By virtue of his godly heritage, he owed it to them to be there when shit hit the fan. Theo resolved at this point to stop entertaining the idea of leaving.

Theo headed towards the med hut to talk to Trinity. When he reached speaking distance, he spoke to gain her attention, "I heard a mess all the way from my cabin, so I ran down here. Obviously you guys didn't need me though. It appears all is under control."

At least Theo hoped it was. Trinity looked like an absolute beautiful, fierce mess. He smiled at Trinity as he took a seat in a chair outside the med hut door.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-20 16:40:17, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

[i]He never expected anything less to come from Trinity, the fire in her burned the same as her Fathers. Of course, she wanted to help clear the rest of the mess up, even if she looked half broken. Honestly, Ajax did sound crazy for wanting to tackle it alone, but it wasn't like those things could get close to him without feeling what 3,000+ volts felt like. "Obviously she's not broken just yet," Duke noted. Ajax looked at him and smiled a little. He couldn't help it since it was true. "Alright," even if he had said no, she would have followed him anyway, so he had no choice but to let her tag along. He let out a defeated huff from his nostrils.

"But you must stick with me, okay? don't go wandering off to do something by yourself." Since his birth it had been in his blood to be a protector, the one who leads them to safely through the endless dark times. Deep down he had his doubts if he was the one for the job.

Just as he had mentally and physically prepared himself to leave with Trinity, and possibly Duke, Daniel went on about some party. Even though the timing had been wrong, maybe a party would help bring them back together. There was one alarming thought on his mind, though... What if it were an invitation for everyone to mentally throw stones at his sister? he knew she had been wrong to kill another Demigod, that had been one of the rules, but Alex must have had a reason. A good reason. His sister wasn't a psychotic killer, she had always been passionate, caring and loving. Yes, she has flaws like everyone else, but she definitely wasn't a killer. "We'll how it goes. Set up the party for tonight if that's the plan" Ajax told him in a calm voice. "It could help everyone let their hair down for a couple of hours. This place never seems to let us rest for five minutes." Just as those words had left him, another voice appeared outside.

With a frown, Ajax headed to the opening of the tent, his eyes then resting on Theo. "I heard a mess all the way from my cabin, so I ran down here. Obviously you guys didn't need me though. It appears all is under control."

"Not exactly," Ajax told him, stepping around Trinity carefully. "There might be more...Wendigo's" He pronounced the word like Daniel had told him, "Out there. Hopefully they're all dealt with. Daniel said they have to be burnt, or have their heads removed. Easy as pie, right? - so you fancy coming on a hunting trip with us?" Theo actually seemed like the best choice, what with his marksman skills that never missed, his ability to track and all that good stuff.

{ I'm stuck with Alex, so I'll just leave her out for now D: sorry. }

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-22 04:42:52, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Andy couldn't help but smile slightly when David hugged her back. She knew it must be hard for him and regardless if he wanted to admit it or not he needed a friend. Even if she was his only friend that was better than nothing. She would trust him with her life and would also do anything to protect her friend. But over anything she just wanted him to know that she was there for him.

"Ok," he said slowly pulling away from her. "You're a good person, Andy."

She smiled, "So are you... Even if you don't know it." Andy knew she had already over stayed her welcome and didn't want to keep him any longer. She placed her hand gently on his shoulder in passing, "If you need me... Anytime. You know where I am." She gave him one last reassuring smile before parting ways and heading back to her cabin.

Andy spent most of the day training by herself. It was a way for her to clear her mind while also trying to fully understand what might be coming their way. There was already a war coming but with the previous two evenings she couldn't help but feel things were going to get a whole lot worse. A good handful of campers had targets on their backs, and no doubt Andy was one of them.

When the sun started to sink behind the tree line she headed back to her cabin. Andy wasn't sure if she was going to attend a party. Yes it was her brother's but she was never much of the partying type. But in the same breath it may be good for morale and sure enough if she didn't show it'd only be a matter of time before someone came and dragged her along.

As she was shower, unable to push the thoughts of the impending war from her mind, an idea struck her. Andy quickly raced out of the shower and threw on her outfit. She wanted to reach Daniel's cabin before any other partiers got there. While jogging to his house she put her hair in a messy braid, tying the ribbon as she reached his porch.

Andy didn't wait on the porch, and instead barged right in. "Daniel!" She walked throughout the cabin searching every room for him.

***

After meeting the Pegasus, Wes left Alex alone. She knew he was there for her where ever and whenever she needed him. But he figured if anything she needed sometime along to just let everything sink in.

He was less than thrilled at the idea of another part after the campfire two nights ago. He had half a mind not to go but Wes also figured Alex would probably go. He wasn't sure what everyone at camp had heard or what they would say. That scared him. So if anything he would go and act as some sort of buffer. He might not be that intimidating but... It's better than nothing.

After taking his own sweet time showering and getting ready, Wes decided to head out of his cabin. He glanced at his watch realizing he would be a little early. So instead of heading straight there he detoured towards his favorite Blonde's cabin. He hadn't had a chance to talk to her about her quest or anything since she returned so he thought it'd hopefully bring good news to distract from the bad.

He headed up onto Trinity's porch, raising his hand to knock upon the door. "Hey there Xenia. Came to see if you wanted to escort an annoying Ken to a party." Wes shifted so that his right shoulder leaned against the door frame as he waited.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-22 11:51:09, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She would have argued with Ajax if she weren't on thin ice already. Her response would have been everything's under control, instead all she did was flick up a smile of her own towards Theo who she appreciated coming to the delayed rescue nonetheless. Had it been someone else they may have met a different fate.
Trinity was as collaborative as possible with Ajax's wishes since he allowed her to reenter the hunting grounds though she wasn't at her prime performance. Far from it in fact, but the good news was there were fresher and able bodies to take care of the threat. After that she had enough of being beat around so retired to her cabin. The first thing she did was put an ice pack on her ribs, instinctively recoiling her stomach at the sudden cold before forcing her body to accept it.

The rest of her day was made up of zombie pace movements, a shower and tending to her own battle wounds and scars. However, it was still a small price to pay for her eagerness. She played some tunes fitting her taste, grabbed another ice pack, plonked and slouched down on her couch letting the pack rest on her bare skin beneath her flannelette and cracked open an art of war book.
Trinity must have lost track of time because soon enough there was a knock on her door, tearing her from her book. "Hey there Xenia. Came to see if you wanted to escort an annoying Ken to a party." She put aside her book and abandoned her pack, and with the excitement she felt bubble inside her she might have pounced on him but her body disagreed with that gesture shortly followed by her mind. Trinity swung open her door, blocking the threshold. “Who are you and what have you done with Wes?” She smiled and gestured inside. “But yes, I will escort an annoying Ken to a party.” Trinity pushed open the door wider for him to enter since she wasn't dressed appropriately yet for the outing. She didn't have a problem with wearing a flanney just not with only sport bras beneath. She jogged a few steps to reach her bedroom faster.
“You had a busy day? I couldn't find you once I got back.” Once the words left her mouth she mentally observed she hadn't actively looked for him either which was her bad. But some idiot had also got it into her head that he was busy doing the horizontal tango and she didn't want to walk in on that possibility.
Trinity got changed into something a little more her outing style and flicked out her hair from her collar then rushed back out to her fridge. Shocking as always with her hospitality. “Sorry. You want anything for the road? Pre-drinks?”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-22 17:45:47, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Mood: Expectant ---> Disappointed
Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo went along with Daniel and Ajax to look for more wendigos. Along the way, he received his explanation as to what the hell they were looking for. He was glad he had gone, although they concluded they had already killed them all. It gave him a solid chance to talk to a couple of the guys about something non war related.

When he returned to his cabin, he took a nap. A few hours later he would have to be up late for a party, so he figured why not? He woke up a couple of hours later. Springing out of his bed, he stretched his stiff frame. Theo wiped the sleepy from his eye and walked towards the shower. The shower was quick, per usual. Theo wasn't one for long showers. While contemplating what he should wear for the night, a splendid idea struck Theo. He should ask Trinity to the party. He smiled to himself as he pulled a grey t shirt and some jeans out of his closet. Putting them on, he noticed how well the shirt hugged his muscles. He winked at himself in the mirror before heading to the sink to do his hair and brush his teeth. He pulled out his Bleu de Chanel cologne, which he only used for special occasions, and squirted it twice on each side of his neck. He caught the excess running down his neck with his hands, and he rubbed it down his arms and over the outside of his shirt. His father had taught him this cologne routine when he was very, very young. Theo grabbed a light jacket and began his descent.

The descent was much slower than earlier in the day. Theo took his time, taking in the beauties of camp. As a son of Artemis, he truly did love nature. As the ground plateaued into the valley that was the base of camp, Theo picked up his pace toward Trinity's cabin. When he arrived he heard voices inside. He focused in on the cabin from the edge of the woods. It was definitely Trinity and another guy, but the guy was talking too low for Theo to tell at thus distance, super hearing or not. He walked right up to the steps at the bottom of the porch. No mistaking the voice now, it was Wes. Had he already asked her? Theo mentally cursed himself for taking that nap. He eavesdropped on their conversation for long enough to figure out that it was at least a normal conversation. It was also a conversation Theo wasn't there to bust up. He walked away with a disappointed frown on his face, being careful not to make a sound. He had half a mind to ditch the party now, but he needed to go and acquaint himself with other campers.... and maybe get a chance to talk to Trinity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-24 03:24:33, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"Here!"

Andy pivoted on her heels, turning her direction towards the call of Daniel's voice. She reached his room to get the tail end of his ramblings. "Trust me it'd be more embarrassing for you-" She stopped a few feet into his room catching a glimpse of the new mark on him. "What happened?" She shook her head, waving it off so she didn't forget the thought she had.

"Whatever us Hecate kids tend to be prone to... accidents." Andy walked over towards him, brushing loose hairs back from her face. "I had an idea... I don't really know if it'll work or whatever. But you and I would be the only ones here able to do it." She paced around as she spoke, stopping in her tracks in front of him. "I'm rambling..."

She sighed, "We're like... Basically witches right? Well I was thinking we could try to boost the barrier around camp. I don't think we'd be able to keep out Hades but... It may keep Hydras, Minotaurs or some other things from wondering in." Andy scratched her head, "If a war is coming, we can't lose numbers from unimportant battles."

***

Wes smiled when the door was thrown open, “Who are you and what have you done with Wes?” Trinity greeted him and motioned for him to enter.

"Oh that guy? pfft. No one will miss him."

“But yes, I will escort an annoying Ken to a party.” He smiled at her acceptance to the party, slipping his hands into his pockets as he entered her cabin. He leaned against the armrest of the sofa as Trinity jogged towards her bedroom presumably to change. “You had a busy day? I couldn't find you once I got back.”

Wes chuckled, cupping his hands before him. "So the warrior princess was searching for the resident damsel? I'm flattered." After a moment he cleared his throat before continuing, "I was with Alex," He looked down at his hands. It was then that he realized she might not have heard what happened.

He pushed off of the couch walking towards her bedroom. Wes leaned against the hall closet being sure to give Trinity her privacy. His voice got quiet, "... Did you hear about what happened?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-11-24 14:10:33, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"I was with Alex," he answered. Of course he was. That wasn't surprising news, unlike his change in tone. "... Did you hear about what happened?"
“Uuh, yeah.” Trinity frowned in her sketchy recollection. No doubt he was talking about the blood shed which Trinity assumed meant death of somebody. It was always tragic to lose one of their own as a reminder of how mortal and fragile they truly were. But she didn't even know who had passed or by what circumstances which brought a whole 'nother level of guilt to her. “Word got around. Though the details are sparse.” She needed to handle these things delicately and was far too afraid to say she knew so little about it, even when she wanted to pry. Not for the sake of being in the loop but because she thought she deserved to know better on a sensitive subject.
The demigods were supposed to be a tight-knit clan and needed each other for war, yet were too busy slaughtering each other while the bigger threat gained. She cracked open a bottle passing Wes without sparing him a glance and leaning against her bench. Trinity had no place to mourn or speak about the dead since she was one of those that robbed life.
Her fingertips tapped at the rim of her drink until she took a good swig. “How are you handling it?” She could almost forget it was Wes's first time at Camp sometimes. And it had made an unforgivable impression within the first few days.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-18 08:14:49, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"I agree that we can't lose numbers, but I think you'll find every battle is important." Andy sighed, crossing her arms over her chest as she looked down at her feet as Daniel spoke. "Andy, if Hades wants to storm this camp or plot a beast within it then it's going to happen. A war is coming."

"I'm not talking about Hades." She took a step towards her brother. "I'm talking about another Minotaur or Hydra... Or some other monster that comes in here to distract us and lower numbers." Andy was nearly begging at that point. Since she had came to the camp she's felt like all she's done is make things worse. To do at least one good thing would make her feel at least a little better.

"But...I don't see the harm in trying."

Andy sighed softly, a slight smile crossing her lips. "Thanks Daniel. I just... I feel like I need to do something. Something that isn't making things worse by pissing off a god because of my stupid crush." She gave a half hearted laugh. She never admitted out loud that she liked Ajax, even though everyone knew. It just wasn't something she did. She felt verbalizing her feelings just showed her weaknesses.

Daniel snapped drawing her attention back to him, "Oh, um, I don't have much juice in me so can it wait or would you rather over and done with?"

"No I didn't mean tonight. You have a party to host." Andy smiled towards him, catching the sounds of the growing party sneak into his room. "Speaking of which... I should let you get to that."

As Andy made her way towards the party she quickly realized that she wasn't in much of a part mood. She began to head towards the door but caught sight of David which caught her by surprise. She weaved her way through the crowd towards him and as she saw him lift up another drink Andy snatched it from his hand and downed. She then smiled towards him. "I didn't expect to see you here. I was kinda hoping to leave this thing and come bug you with board games and shitty horror films."

***

“Uuh, yeah.” Trinity frowned before continuing, “Word got around. Though the details are sparse.”

Wes smiled as he took the bottle she offered him and sipped from it. He sighed before speaking up, "I wasn't there when it happened..." He was trying to figure out how to word it but he knew Trinity should know the truth before stupid lies and rumors reached her. "Andy and I were just sitting around talking and we saw storm clouds. The obvious kind that had to come from a Zeus kid." He took another drink and cleared his throat. "We got there and Alex was kneeling in the mud and rain... Catatonic. And on the porch was Jenn... Without her head."

He remained silent for a long moment, drinking over half of the drink before being able to speak again. "Apparently the Valis' mother was killed... And Alex believes Jennova had something to do with it." He shrugged his shoulders, tapping the rim of the bottle with his finger. "I don't know what the truth is but I know Alex regrets it."

“How are you handling it?” Trinity's words caught him a bit by surprise. No one ever seemed to care how he felt... Well about anything at camp. Even when approached about the situation it was always about how Alex is handling it or David... Not him.

"I... Want to be there for her because I'm her friend. But I don't think death is a solution for death." He finished his drink. "Maybe Jenn was the reason, maybe she wasn't. Either way though... Her death is going to throw some ripples in the pot before this war. We all don't need to be divided." Wes didn't know what else to say. He was conflicted on many levels and didn't have the heart to tell Alex about any of it. He needed to be strong for her even if what she did was wrong.

He took his empty bottle and tossed in it the trash before turning around to look towards Trinity, leaning back against the counter. He held her gaze for a moment before glancing at the ground. "Thanks... For asking. It's nice to have someone to talk to."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-18 14:45:10, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"I wasn't there when it happened..." Well, that was good news in some form whether he knew it or not. It meant he wasn't in harm's way. "Andy and I were just sitting around talking and we saw storm clouds. The obvious kind that had to come from a Zeus kid. We got there and Alex was kneeling in the mud and rain... Catatonic. And on the porch was Jenn... Without her head." Trinity was tapping away on her own bottle until the sentences were strung together. “Oh, shit.”. Her heart sunk in the acknowledgement that Alex was tainted, Jenn was dead, and chaos, terror and dread would follow. Those facts together just made knowing worse.

"Apparently the Valis' mother was killed... And Alex believes Jennova had something to do with it." She crossed her arms. She could have got where Alex was coming from, had she had solid proof. Hades, his children, Zeus and his children didn't get along, that was well known that they were born rivals. But it wasn't enough to just decapitate a girl. That said...she could have potentially killed a girl for only saying she slept with a few people. She kept her mouth clamped shut but she still expected better from Alex. "I don't know what the truth is but I know Alex regrets it." Unfortunately regret wasn't redemption for taking a life. It just was what it was.

Absent-mindedly the drink passed her own lips now and then.

"I... Want to be there for her because I'm her friend. But I don't think death is a solution for death." Trinity winced as if the words hurt her. That tended to be the popular theory. "Maybe Jenn was the reason, maybe she wasn't. Either way though... Her death is going to throw some ripples in the pot before this war. We all don't need to be divided."
Trinity nodded slowly. “Very true,” she mumbled, more noting it to herself. That was another thing known but not always helped.
She only homed back in on Wes when he moved, even when it was just to ditch his empty bottle in the trash then leaning against the counter. "Thanks... For asking. It's nice to have someone to talk to."
Trinity didn't think much of it but she smiled slightly. “Any time.” She slid closer to him against the counter, fortunate in the extra height her boots granted her as she kissed his cheek softly then masked it in a smile as if she had total control of her reasons, senses, motions and gestures. Abruptly she kicked herself off the counter while giving herself a mental boot up the ass and put her own bottle in the trash. “Just don't count on me for advice.”

Trinity backed her way up to her door, eyes on Wesley. “Shall we go?”

Upon entry to Daniel’s party her eyes found some small glassed funky colored drinks lined up and waiting at an unsupervised table. A cocktail for disaster no doubt. An arm flung around her neck. “You going to have one? I had one and they are great! Don't be a chicken.”
Trinity snatched it up and had a long swig in front of her challenger then wandered deeper into the depths of the party, drink still in hand. Trust his parties to be more like...well...a stereotypical naughty teen's house party. The kind parents feared: Open house, booze provided, some people up and about already dancing to the blaring music, some people just resting back on the couches.

She may not have been the social butterfly but she knew how to get through a crowd; her brother had taken her clubbing before and the rule to get anywhere was to push. Trinity made a route for herself and leaned against the wall as her post for the night as she watched the others. Mostly how her peers behaved on the dancefloor.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-21 00:15:09, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"Something tells me you’re getting too comfortable around me," David said at Andy's arrival. "Sorry to disappoint you. And while that does sound fun, I like to think your brother has a method to his madness."

Andy sighed, pursing her lips slightly. "He probably does... Something along the lines of blowing off steam and getting our minds off of everything." She glanced around the room before looking back to him. "Easier for some than others."

"What board games and horror films did you have in mind?"

"Well," she smiled slightly. "I have always had a thing for Clue but not very fun with only two people. But we could always ruin our friendship with a game of Monopoly." Andy chuckled. "And the movie would depend on how scared we wanna get... Or how much we wanna laugh. House of Wax is always fun. I enjoy seeing Paris Hilton die."

As Andy reached over to grab herself a new drink of severely spiked punch David spoke, "Since when have party games and lap dances not been your style?" She choked as she took a sip at the mention of lap dances. "That looks more like your game. Heck, it could be mine too if I actually liked more than one person on this camp."

Her gaze drifted towards the developing game as she took another drink. "Wait... Are you admitting you actually like me?" Andy teased as she glanced over at him. "Don't think I'm up for accidentally kissing my brother because of a stupid game."

"I just got to stay a bit longer."

"Well if you decide you wanna dip and don't want to be alone come and find me." Andy smiled towards him before clinking her glass with his. She walked past the bar catching sight of Ajax. She rose her free hand giving a subtle way and a slight smile. "Hey," she said even though she probably couldn't be heard over the music. Andy then continued on her path deciding to step out onto the porch where all she could hear was the music and not drunken chatter. She took a seat on the steps, looking up at the stars as she sipped her drink.

***

“Any time.” Wes' gaze was locked on his feet until he saw Trinity slide closer to him from his peripherals. His hand raised in slight caution when she leaned in towards him but rested against her side when she kissed his cheek. The simple action made him blush and he couldn't help but smile. “Just don't count on me for advice.”

Wes patted her side slightly. "Don't worry Trin, I just like having someone I can talk to." He realized that was probably the first time... ever maybe that he actually called her by her name instead of some sort of nickname.

She the backed towards the door being sure to keep her eyes on him. “Shall we go?” Wes nodded and motioned for her to lead the way.

Once at the party Wes let Trinity go her own way not wanting to bother her. He figured if she wanted his company she'd ask. So instead he made his way over to the drinks. There was more than what he was used to seeing but he also hadn't been to a real party in years. In an attempt to be daring he grabbed the brightest looking drink and sipped it as he weaved through the crowd. He took note of the strange card game going on and decided it was too early in the night and he was too sober to partake.

Wes found himself quickly surrounded and trapped on the dance floor amongst others. He tried to worm his way free but he was too large to just squeeze by without causing a domino effect around the room. So instead he awkwardly began to bob to the music while sipping his drink.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-27 04:12:23, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

"I was so sure that was a comedy." But Andy had a great point, the real lifter of that movie was Paris Hilton dying. She left him to it and he found himself slightly disappointed in her absence. Now who was going to help pass time until the right time in a non-agonizing way. But David reminded himself it was for the better Andy was away.
David cleared his throat and moved on finding Ares prized fiery daughter leaning up against the wall. One who he ought to be on good terms with. "You being a bouncer tonight?" He leaned against the wall by her, following her

initial gaze to the dancefloor. "So you and Andy helped take down a minotaur. I don’t know if I ever thanked you for that but I want to tell you it now. Thank you. It means a lot. Even you answering those dilemmas honestly was a pretty cool thing for you to do. You're not afraid of tough choices and a guy can love that," he said, catching a glance of Alex, Duke and Ajax forming together. A congress. "I got to ask though, before we went to get Jason, Wes came to us.." he gestured to him ahead. "Well - you," he rolled his eyes, "and said Ajax wanted to apologize for earlier. And you had some serious dislike in your eyes. I was just wondering what happened there? Because, you know...if he wronged you we could bust him up pretty bad." David smiled like it was a joke.
He wouldn't have minded Ajax out of the picture for a while in reality. But he doubted he could get Trinity that rogue without cause. Maybe he could have convinced Andy to talk to him and solve their friction but he didn't even want her near him, nor did he like manipulating his rare few friends.
Anyway, his conversing with Trinity was supposed to be light in heart. David turned to look at her as a catchy sort of song from their childhood came on. Who didn't owe a little rodeo move to Wild Wild West. "You want to dance?" Most girls that eyed the dance floor wanted to. Watching was good for a limited amount of time until the person you liked most had someone else against them. He knew that much. As for him, it's not like his day could get worse. David grabbed her hand gently and led her to some space on the dance floor. He smiled and let go of her hands shaking his shoulders a little and sliding side to side. And of course pulling a mini rodeo move where appropriate.
If he learnt anything from Daniel it was committing to energy paid off most and charming a girl was within making her laugh and having a good time. He led her arm around the back of his neck and slid outward to extend their arms and did a rotation. He was

a perfect gentleman about it. Before anyone could cut in seeing her in more of a dance zone, he pulled her to him, one arm wrapped loosely around her back and the other holding her hand. "I need something from you," he told her near her ear so he didn't have to shout for potential over-hearers. "Things might turn ugly and get rough in here. I need you to have my back. Just for the night. You know I wouldn't ask if it wasn't important." David hardly asked anyone for favors but this was the one he wanted and needed most. The one he was relying on. He continued to dance with the warrior. "You know some people doubt your capabilities and underestimate you," he said in a lower tone and turned his head to her. "But I trust you completely. I'd never shut you out or disregard your importance."
David kissed into her blonde head and squeezed her hand signalling a deal before he parted from her, exchanging a look to communicate ‘don’t let me down.’

He waited longer. Hopefully not too long but David could gamble for a better opportunity. Just like he had new found confidence with Trinity as assurance and insurance on his team. She was one beast he couldn't tame by power but he could sway the fine woman with words and gesture. Maybe even get the bonus of Theo along the way to help protect the girl he wanted to make an impression on.
But she was a machine alone. Never stayed down, never surrendered, and more well known tough as nails girl. David didn't know Ares well but she was definitely his daughter. If things got messier than intended, it would be fine.
David smirked towards Alex with his secret weapon in play.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

"Sorry to break up your little bromance, guys, but... David's here." Alex pulled him to the side before he could look for a visual. A very serious expression was on her usually bright glowing face. Yet he was worrying about Ajax appearing too tight and serious for the merriment.
"And I need to talk to you.. about what happened. It wasn't my fault... son of Apollo told me that he heard and saw Jennova talking to her father. They were planning mom's death. Hades wanted to hurt us, but to show us that he is willing to go to any lengths to get what he wants. Jennova killed her because hades promised her that she'd be rewarded greatly for her efforts. What else was I suppose to do with that? - Duke, I can't lose you.. I need you to keep trusting me. I'd never lie." By then Duke was frowning. He may have been inclined to act the same way but he was a known savage at times not her though. She was supposed to be even-headed and smart. More collected than himself and Ajax. "Alex, you know you won't lose me and you can trust me like I trust you. I have no doubt you'd lie." Then he partially sighed out for the worse was yet to come. Hopefully Alex didn't see it as a blow to her stomach, head or heart. Duke looked to the ground as he delivered his own thoughts and feelings back to her. "But you can't trust rumor. Especially from those who enjoy telling tales." His brown eyes returned on her. "Hopefully this will be the last of it." The last it was mentioned, the last anyone would believe mere rumor, and the last demigod dead by another's doing. "I am very sorry for your loss. But in camp there's family too. You've now robbed David of a sister." Still, he felt the point of Alex taking him away was to assure he was in her corner and she was acting terribly paranoid about David's presence. But seeing him now, he didn't look concerned with the Valis' at all.
What's done is done and there's obviously no turning back time. I think the best we can do is try and get past it. I'm here for you."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-28 11:30:23, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity chuckled lightly spotting Wes finding a way to stick out from the crowd, appearing pinned between bodies in the one little space for such a big guy. If she were a nicer person she might have helped him out or even taken to daring to dance with him but…no, she’d rather laugh and cackle at his misfortune. Plus, she might have been a strong cookie but she wasn’t invincible and was still susceptible to getting knocked about the place which would undoubtedly result in what others would consider unnecessary violence. Trinity knocked back the rest of her drink .

"You being bouncer tonight?" Trinity glanced to her new company but didn't count herself lucky. “Meh.” She shrugged. Her fingers clinked against her glass returning her gaze to people watching and she went to sip on it before disappointingly noting she had finished it not long before David got to her. Now how on Earth was she going to pass the silence between them. "So you and Andy helped take down a minotaur. I don’t know if I ever thanked you for that but I want to tell you it now. Thank you. It means a lot." She shot him a wry glance. "Even you answering those dilemmas honestly was a pretty cool thing for you to do. You're not afraid of tough choices and a guy can love that." She frowned but let him continue in peace. "I got to ask though, before we went to get Jason, Wes came to us..Well - you and said Ajax wanted to apologize for earlier. And you had some serious dislike in your eyes." She half laughed. Apparently she was transparent in expressing her distaste and disapproval. More importantly though where was he going with this? . "I was just wondering what happened there? Because you know...if he wronged you we could bust him up pretty bad." Trinity straightened her stance against the wall. Between David and, Ajax and Alex there was bad blood and she didn't want their kerfuffle coming around to bite Aj on the ass. Besides even she didn’t know entirely what was up with his episode of horn dog. He seemed better later on with the 'Wendigos'. “I was waiting for an apology face to face,” she answered instead. There was no harm done and thus no need for a delayed spectacle.

By the time Trinity had finished her internal debate whether to join Wesley and get away from David it was too late."You want to dance?" Trinity stared, unarmed for such words to come from the coldest of them all. “Uuhhh...” However, it wasn't a total offer as David took her hand and led her to the dancefloor regardless. He even danced shaking his shoulders and getting some foot work going. Once she finally adjusted to the shock, she wiggled her shoulders with her hands on her hips and mocked the best pop wild western dance she could. Until he hit it partner style. She was uncertain to follow his lead and how silly she must have looked.
That was only a minor concern before he pulled her to him. One hand clasped his and the other perched on his shoulder automatically. "I need something from you," he told her near her ear at first making her lean slightly away from him and look to him. "Things might turn ugly and get rough in here. I need you to have my back. Just for the night. You know I wouldn't ask if it wasn't important." She sighed out. David could have spared the tip toeing around and gotten to the point to begin with. Dancing was all some elaborate cover to keep his business all hushed. But she still found herself listening intently as he spoke about her being underestimated and few getting the real value to her. Her jaw clenched. Apparently he could. David departed with a kiss on her head and squeeze of her hand and Trinity let her arms drop by her sides. She inclined her chin to him in response to his expectant look. He was practically the devil anyway so why not be part of a deal.

She raked her fingers through her hair and moved on to the bar for another drink. She watched Wes for some time reverting to her original contemplation of joining him or not. But all the girls he was probably like a beacon too and all that peacocking of dancers around him, it was far too dangerous of a territory. Oh and god forbid if any one's booty popped into her. “Look who's not drowning in women yet. How ever do you survive?” Trinity smirked imagining Wes's response if he had ever heard her mutter that statement and question.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2016-12-29 04:50:47, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"Ooh Andromeda. Veronicaaaa." Andy nearly choked on her drink when she heard her drunken brother calling for her from inside.

Just as she was about to stand up and head inside he stumbled out, sitting beside her. "Ooof. That was a bad idea." She was surprised he didn't lose his drink in the process of sitting down. "The party's in the there you....goose. Swan. You're a swan." He placed his hand on her shoulder, shaking her harder than he probably intended. "I didn't mean to call you a goose. I meant a swan." He then held out a drink towards her, "I got a beer for you." Andy went to grab it but Daniel pulled it away before she could, "Unless you're pregnant."

"You have to have sex to be pregnant Daniel." Andy snatched the beer from his hand and chugged half of it, "You have a better chance at being pregnant than me."

"Any way, I best return to it. I got a nerd to...well at least return these glasses to." She shook her head watching him stumble back into the party. She couldn't help but think of the poor girl.

Andy continued to sit on the porch until she finished the beer. With a sigh she got up and decided to head back inside. This could be the last party that she ever sees and figured maybe she should make the best of it. She weaved her way through the crowd until she got to the drinks. "This is probably a bad idea," she whispered to herself before taking a shot and then another.

When she had enough alcohol in her to begin to feel a buzz she grabbed two more shots and bee lined for Ajax. She stopped a foot in front of him, smiling slightly, "It's no fun to drink alone." She held out the second shot towards him.

***

Wes bobbed and somewhat danced within the crowd. At one point he thought he saw Trinity dancing with David but soon a barely coherent brunette moved in his line of sight slurring as she tried flirting with him. Somehow he was eventually able to shove her off onto another equally drunk male in the crowd. As he looked around he caught sight of Trinity over by the bar he mouthed "Help me." Before he motioned for her to join him while failing at a seductive come hither motion.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-01 23:48:32, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo was startled from his nap by the howl of a wolf. Shaking away the sleepiness, he got out of his bed. There was no sunlight pouring in from above, so Theo could presume it was time to go to the party. He smiled at himself in the mirror as he brushed away his bed hair and put a hat on. He would certainly be fashionably late. Flicking the light off as he left, he began his descent into the heart of camp. In the distance he could hear a bustling party.

Theo stepped into the vicinity of the party, and he immediately spotted Trinity dancing with... David? Theo rubbed his eyes. That was odd. Instead of heading their way, he made his way to the bar. While sipping on his drink he noticed Trinity coming towards the bar. He slipped away, electing to go find Alex and Ajax. He saw them across the party with Duke, but that conversation looked intense too. Something was going on, and Theo wasn't aware of it. This immediately put him on edge. He spotted David staring across the party at Duke and the Zeus kids. If looks could kill, David would've been a murderer in that moment. Theo decided to head in the direction of the trio anyway.

Theo spoke as he approached and took a seat next to Ajax, "What's up man? Daniel did a decent job. This party is solid." He smiled at Ajax, raising his red solo cup to him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-04 11:06:55, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She chuckled and shook her head guiding her way through people to join and aid Wes’s SOS. “Hey. You called. What’s up, buttercup?” She took a look around his surroundings. People, people everywhere from every angle. Trinity sighed out grabbing his arm and wrapped it around herself as she leaned against him. While it was in her control she took her pick of who to be against and she assumed he needed help because he was having either dancing issues or women issues. Now he didn't have to dance and the womanly attention he was getting should have hit the brakes or repelled at least slightly. “What a curse it must be for you,” she said picking up from her thought train with a smirk.
Trinity drummed her fingertips on his arm though most of her was winding down from the charming eventful day. Instead, she began swinging their arms. “You got some killer moves?”

Apparently there wasn't much time for winding down or playing. Trinity caught the dark ambition from her place on the dancefloor. David stalked towards Alex with hungry set eyes yet Trinity was rooted in place and couldn’t will herself to move. She had become too convinced it would be a bluff or a little tussle easily sorted. But what David did was next level, lunging for Alex like a man possessed and strangling her. The boys were all over it fairly quickly, grabbing David and pulling him off her. He had a lot of heat coming his way and before things could escalate further, Trinity rushed towards Theo who had somewhat contained David. To her, David just looked more vulnerable to a beating. Nobody was pinning Ajax who had just as easy a morbid trigger.
“Hey, he's good. He's good.” Trinity pulled Theo's arms gently. With a quick tug on David, she stepped in front of him between the commotion and protective stances around Alex. The back of her hand went to David's chest and pushed back gently, guiding him away from the threatening stares as she slowly backed away with him. Trinity would give anyone a fight if they contained, or, even looked to contain, ill intentions for David and got too close.
There was always one lad that never had enough, or could never tell when it was over. He swung a punch pass her and the one motion set a female rioter off, intending to jump and claw at the son of Hades. Trinity tried playing firm defense, capturing her wrists and throwing them back by her sides, even pushing her away. The girl was impossible and kept coming for them and her persistence earned her a hit. Her nails had made contact at the corner of Trinity's eye which was fortunate to close as a reaction. Trinity froze up for a moment, processing if that had in fact just happened as had the passionate rioter. She pressed her tongue to her cheek and smiled. Hit by a cat-fighter.
She tackled her to the hardwood floor, smacked away her arms that tried to push Trinity off and punched her square in the nose with a satisfying crack sound. Before the blood could come rushing out, she was already off the girl and pulling David away out the front of the cabin.

“Don't think this me taking your side,” she informed him severely. “I had your back that was it.” Looking him over now she could see he wasn't a beast. What he did was rash idiocy. An absolute fool's move for what he had done in front of so many people and the attempted murder itself. A part of her understood though. Trinity quickly wrapped her arms around David, pulling him into a hug and holding him for a while. She didn't need to tell him she understood the compulsion, just that he wasn't alone. Maybe she was in his corner. It looked like he needed someone there.

When she pulled back, she couldn't find the words to say to him. It might not be okay. Things might not get better for him. David might not be able to let go. And after a hug it was especially awkward to linger in silence. “Party's over for us I guess.” Trinity glanced back to his eyes. “Want an escort?” It likely appeared an odd proposal given he was the assaulter and she felt she had some redemption to make up with the others, but she thought it best to travel in packs at this rate. What with the mass manhunts and conspiracies within camp.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-04 20:42:49, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Trinity came to Wes' aid amongst the crowd. “Hey. You called. What’s up, buttercup?” She took his arm and wrapped it around her. Wes couldn't help but chuckle slightly and smile down towards her. “What a curse it must be for you,” she said smirking up at him.

Wes grinned, "Well maybe if my escort wouldn't have left me to the wolves, I could have managed."

As she began to move with the music, Wes smiled and began to sway along with her. “You got some killer moves?”

He leaned down to whisper in Trinity's ear, "I could show you but then I'd have to—" Wes was cut off when he heard a loud commotion. He instinctually stepped before Trinity, even though he knew she could more than handle herself. But once the events came into view his eyes widened. Once a number of people began to pull David away Wes sprinted to Alex, falling to his knees beside her.

Wes carefully pulled her into his arms, brushing back her hair. She didn't look good. She'd be fine but she needed to get to the med hut. When he saw Ajax, he shot him a glance that said he'd get her out of there. Wes was worried, Alex was his closest friend at camp and just in case David tried something again he wanted her out of there. So Wes carefully scooped her up into his arms, "I'm going to get you out of here."

Thankfully the crowds of people parted and allowed him through. He wasted no time in getting her to the med hut where he laid her down on one of the beds. He pulled up a stool so he could sit beside her, holding her hand. "You can wait outside. We'll let you know when we've finished."

Wes didn't ever spare the staff member a glance and didn't move an inch. "I'm not going anywhere."

***

Ajax's fingers brushed Andy's hand as he took the shot from her. "Thanks, beautiful." She couldn't help but smile a little more at the comment before she threw back her own shot. When she saw Theo approach she shifted and prepared to wonder off, not wanting to impose. But Ajax's hand gently grasped her arm to keep her from going anywhere. Andy smiled towards Theo as him and Ajax talked. She hadn't had a real chance to talk to him but he seemed like a nice guy and brought David back in one piece from their little quest.

The gentle caress of Ajax's thumb on her arm made her look towards his hand and then up to meet his gaze. His smile was contagious and she could help but return it with her own, even blushing a bit. Then he brought her in closer, causing her to giggle softly as he put his arm around her. "I'll be back, fellas. Just got to do something first." He then whispered in her ear, "I want to talk to you. Even though his tone was gentle she couldn't help but worry a little.

Andy followed Ajax outside. She stood there chewing on her bottom lip slightly while her hands fidgeted with her sweater. "This probably isn't the best of times, but I've been thinking about it for a while now. Andy, I was wondering if you want to be.. my girlfriend?" The question took her by surprise. Her eyes widened as she looked up at him. His subtle laugh at the question made a small smile grace her lips. "I know I've hurt you, and I... well I want to fix it. I really like you, Andy, and I hate the thought of you being with anyone else."

Without a seconds thought, Andy closed the distance between her and Ajax so that they were chest to chest. She moved to her tip toes while gently cupping his face and pressed her lips against his. She had been wanting to kiss him again since their first kiss and even though it was only a couple days ago it felt like a lifetime. After a long moment she pulled away just enough to look up at him, "Of course I will," she whispered towards him with a smile.

She leaned in to kiss him again but just as their lips brushed she heard the noise from inside. Andy held Ajax's gaze for a moment before quickly following him inside. She pushed her way through the crowd of people, reaching the center to see the aftermath. Theo had David in a lock but thankfully Trinity showed up, and got him to ease up. But that wasn't enough for the crowd. Once Trin got the cat fighting girl off of her with a broken nose, Andy quickly stepped up waving her hand and making a force field go up around her, Trinity and David. “Party's over for us I guess. Want an escort?”

"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party," Andy offered. She wanted to thank Trinity but now wasn't the time.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-07 02:17:13, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Without warning, Alex had first off been hit in the legs with something wooden, then punched in the ribs which caused her to gasp out and lean over as it did indeed wind her. Next thing she knew, she was on the floor and being choked by David. Her hands clawed desperately at his hands, trying to loosen his grip as she gasped for air. It felt like her windpipe was being crushed under the firm murderous grip he had around her delicate throat. While kicking at the ground with her feet, as it trying to get away from underneath him, she gasped deeper for air as she could feel herself passing out since everything was turning black almost. She could hear people around them noticing finally what was happening, and Duke's voice, "David, get off her!" he yelled. Multiple people did their best to pull him off, and after Ajax elbowed him hard in the face, Ajax yelled down to him. "HE DESERVES TO DIE!" he didn't mean it, he was just riled up since his sister had almost been killed on the dance floor.

Duke and Ajax guarded her as people held back the son of Zeus, and Theo holding back David. Thank god Theo managed to, and that the girls had helped Hades son to leave because Ajax was in rage. Luckily, not blind rage.

Wes had sprinted to Alex, falling to his knees beside her where she was trying to get her lungs to function properly, but she couldn't since it was her throat. She held her hand around it, looking terrified at her best friend "I-cant.. I can't-bre--" she tried to get out, gasping more as she tried to keep herself from blacking out. Wes carefully pulled her into his arms, brushing back her hair, her fingers curling into the fabric on his arms as she was panicking. She didn't want to die. Not like this.

Wes carefully scooped her up into his arms, "I'm going to get you out of here." The crowds of people parted and allowed him through. I no time they were at the med hut where he laid her down on one of the beds. He pulled up a stool so he could sit beside her, holding her hand, which Alex gripped, "You can wait outside. We'll let you know when we've finished." Alex shot up to protest. She didn't want him to leave. They placed her back down and got to work on that throat of her, first giving her something to help the air to flow easily for her with a tube.

Wes didn't ever spare the staff member a glance and didn't move an inch. "I'm not going anywhere." The woman sighed at that, "Fair enough. She's lucky to have you. Without us, she would have definitely died."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-07 07:41:57, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Suddenly his arms were locked and at first David wrestled with Theo's restraint. The ambition and drive he had to kill Alex was consuming. Not just a want but a need. This camp didn't know justice. Nobody knew a damn thing. David had his eyes set on Alex, jaw clenched the whole time. Right up to the point his insurance arrived. Trinity zipped between the mob. With a gentle push on his chest, he got the message and followed stepping back and eyeing for another person to step out of line and pursue him. He was right to expect that because another fist came for him. David caught the punch and returned the favor with a left hook which started another commotion among acquaintances. David fended others off as Trinity was stuck dealing with a groupie but once she scratched Trinity near the eye, David froze on the spot. Sure enough a personal hell was paid swiftly. Before he could properly comprehend the following consequences, he was being dragged away and a force field was around them. David sought the source and felt a little easier.

“Don't think this is me taking your side,” she warned. Trinity stood in front of him looking him over then hugged him tight and close. He only noticed he shook uncontrollably with rage when he was against the steady girl. David didn't need pity points or looks or hugs but eventually he conformed wrapping his arms around her tightly too. She managed to calm him and make him feel comfortable enough to hug her back. Trinity didn't seem the type to give hugs lightly, but she was also someone who could relate to loss and this mad hunger for vengeance and blood. Somehow it felt right and like what he needed. So he embraced it. He embraced her.
Eventually they parted. David's own gaze was set downward before Trinity spoke something unexpected. “Party's over for us I guess.” He frowned in confusion. Us? "You don't have to be inclusive with my consequences," he told her and flickered his gaze to Andy too. Though Trinity already was to a degree with engaging in a brawl for him. Neither of them had to be further involved. “Want an escort?”
David wanted to say no and it lay at the tip of his tongue. What he wanted was to be alone and have a fit of rage inside his cabin and review on ways to murder someone, gather his strength, mourn Jenn. Somehow, he couldn't manage it. "I...."
"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party," Andy offered.
David turned to Andy and shook his head. "Not a chance," he said bluntly though the offer was more directed towards Trinity. Andy surely knew despite his coldness, he was incredibly grateful for her and he appreciated what she did. "Last thing I need is another reason for Ajax to knock down my door." The reality was they were an item. Official or not, who cared. Andy's presence would be like a magnet that he didn't want. "The best way you can help is keeping your boyfriend on a leash." She had a son of Zeus to soothe.
He looked back to Trinity. "Let's go." He turned on his heels and led the way.

Hopefully Andy would forgive his bitterness.

Perhaps Trinity took her deals seriously but whatever happened with her and her in tact relationships with others was on her now.

Deeper down, he appreciated it. Expressing gratitude wasn't his favorite or the easiest activity to do though. "Look," he sighed out turning at his doorway. "You can stay here for the night if you want. That way no one will harass you about your poor decision until you're ready to face the crowd." David hated himself for offering but it felt right. A small gesture really for her assistance. David flicked on the lights. "Will Wes be happy if you sleep over?" He wasn't sure he wanted to be a cause or asset for more problems for her. He noticed the natural loyalty she had towards the Valis siblings and that had been torn in taking the enemy's side. His problems couldn't get worse, he didn't have anything to lose but Trinity had more in jeopardy. "What about the Valis'? Your dad, even?"

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Their fight stunt had made Daniel feel like a fool. He had really gone out on a leg pushing for this party and assuring everybody was going to have a good time and unwind and for a while they did. Then it all crashed and burned. Completely blew up.
Most people parted ways once the victim and attacker were off each other and out of the party. Those who were still inside didn't really know what to do with themselves and he caught the few expectant glances coming his way.
Part of him wanted to maintain his resilience and optimism but another part of him really couldn't enjoy partying on as much knowing Alex was seriously hurt and his friend was going through the worse time.
Daniel waved it on for those who still had the partying spirit in them. He'd have to see David or Alex tomorrow. When the events settled and they weren't top trending news. Well Alex anyway.
Daniel sat alone by the bar. "20 minutes guys!" Then he was well and truly ready to call it a night.
He looked across the room to Ajax and Duke aka the two most iffy about get togethers with alcohol and music. If any of them wanted to drill into him now would be the time, while he was the most placid.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

When David and Alex were taken away, Duke finally drew attention to Ajax. To say things got out of hand felt like an understatement as it did to try assure Ajax it was over. David always appeared murderous, detached and cold and to predict when or if he'd ever actually spring was impossible.
"Your sister's going to be okay. She's in good hands." Duke felt confident in saying that much. "But...I think it'd be best if you went to your cabin and stayed there for the rest of the night." Banning Ajax from his own sister who was likely taken to the med hut was equally impossible. All he needed was faith and trust in Duke though. It was for the best. Seeing Alex injured would only rile him up again and possibly compel him to go after David and the vicious circle of the hunt would never end. Staying awake and pacing camp grounds could have the same effects. Staff had visiting rules in place for a reason.
"Try rest. Gain your strength and energy and be there for her at first light." Duke wanted to see her just as bad. But he'd wait. Give Alex her restoration, time and space.
Just like he waited now for Ajax's move. Duke wouldn't stop him from seeing his sister. He hardly stepped in the way of Ajax's own decisions and objectives, but he may have to stop him from going after David. If it came to it.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-08 14:16:16, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

There was never any force applied or fear of consequences. Trinity was simply a rarity that was true to her words or in this case unspoken deals and she planned to see it through. Honestly, what would stop a round 3 of a drunken fight or another attempt assassination from either side.

"I can take him if you want to stay and enjoy the party."
Before she could even open her mouth to reply to Andy, David turned to her. "Not a chance." His tone seemed seriously misplaced for somebody who helped him and wanted to continue to do so.
Trinity awkwardly stood there until he was done being his own repellent. "Let's go." Without another exchange he started a path to his cabin.
Trinity squeezed Andy's arm and flicked up a small smile. “I got him,” she promised.
Trinity tagged along behind him silently. Were they really not going to talk about what came over him? It was beyond self explanatory but not a peep? Not even about the treatment with Andy?

She watched him and tortured herself in wondering what was going on in his head. That's when she noticed his fist and hand. Trinity grabbed his wrist for a second to investigate the damage. “When did that happen?”
David took no notice. Not of her presence but his injury. "Look, you can stay here for the night if you want," he said turning to her.
“What?” Times a billion. She was asking about his hand, David was incredibly anti-social, now he was asking if she wanted a sleep over.
"That way no one will harass you about your poor decision until you're ready to face the crowd." Great point. She begged to differ about the poor decision part. She was more than capable of dictating her decisions and the quality of them. Who gave a rats ass about odds.
David went on inside his cabin flicking on the lights. Trinity crossed her arms and stepped onto his porch slowly. Half a foot was through the door before he spoke. "Will Wes be happy if you sleep over? What about the Valis'? Your dad, even?"
Her lips pursed to the side. Now he was receding his invitation? The answer was no. As long as it was her life however, she’d do what she want and not worry about what other people thought. She cared to an extent, of course she did, but like David had brought to her attention nobody really got her in the right way. Trinity didn't owe them anything. “All great people. You know, what's a little betrayal on camp these days?” She stepped through the premises assertively.

A couch had never been so inviting. The idea of shutting out the rest for a while and sleep got increasingly better as seconds ticked on. She wanted to wait for the game plan to be announced and not just crash. She felt herself sway slightly. “Okay,” she muttered. Time to move. “Do you have a first aid or towels. Face washer. A cloth?” She paced through his cabin rummaging through a few cupboards until she found something that would suffice. “Sit.” Trinity wrapped it around his hand promptly then cupped his neck with her thumb directing as leverage to study his face. “You have nice eyes for somebody so ravenous for blood.” She prodded at the bruise forming before dabbing at the blood and broken skin around his face delicately.

There was so much she wanted to say. Hear, in fact. Yet nowhere to even begin making her anxiously bite down on her bottom lip. “What do you think Alex’s death would solve?” She asked, soft and genuine.

When it was time, she withdrew the material from his face. “I got your back,” she reinforced and gestured to his bedroom.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-09 03:58:27, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"Fair enough. She's lucky to have you. Without us, she would have definitely died," the lady in the med hut said.

Wes nodded his head, his hand never releasing Alex's as he stared blankly at the ground. "Not that lucky," he mumbled under his breath. After a long moment he looked up to meet his friend's gaze. "I'm sorry I wasn't able to... protect you. I was too busy with Trinity. I should have know David would have tried something... I should have been there with you and stopped him or something."

He couldn't help but blame himself. Deep down he probably knew it wasn't at all his fault but he still blamed himself. Maybe if was there with her he could have helped her.... Protecter her, or tried. Wes might not have been the best fighter but he would have tried. He sighed, "Do you need anything? Water? A blanket?"

***

"Not a chance." David's response took her by surprise making her double take. "Last thing I need is another reason for Ajax to knock down my door." Andy crossed her arms as she sighed. "The best way you can help is keeping your boyfriend on a leash." It wasn't like that and David knew it, but the comment still stung. She didn't want either one of them to fight or get hurt yet here he was telling her to control Ajax. What did he expect when he attacked Ajax's sister.

"Whatever," Andy hissed as she dropped the force field and went to walk away.

She stopped when she felt a hand on her arm. She looked back to see Trinity smiling towards her slightly, "I got him." Andy nodded her head in a silent thank you before she walked away rubbing her forehead. She made her way to the bar and took a shot of the first thing she could get her hands on.

After the drink, Andy went to go leave when she over heard Duke talking to Ajax. "I think it'd be best if you went to your cabin and stayed there for the rest of the night." She slowly walked over to join them. "Try rest. Gain your strength and energy and be there for her at first light."

"I'm sure Wes will take good care of Alex." Andy gently reached her hand out to lightly grasp Ajax's upper arm as she looked between him and Duke. "I can walk you to your cabin and sit with you if you want." She smiled slightly towards him just trying to show him she's there for him.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-09 06:49:12, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Everything happened extremely fast around Theo. Trinity and Andy snatched David away from him in a heartbeat. He certainly admired the girls for their will. They did not care that David was bloodthirsty at the moment and could turn on them. It appeared they wanted the situation resolved as Theo.

He just kind of stood awkwardly in the middle of the two groups, eyes keen on both sides. He'd meet anyone looking to further the fight in the middle. Theo knew they didn't need to be quarreling like this. Of course, he was still unsure of why in the hell this fight had broken out in the first place. He made a mental note to go hunting for answers later. Both sides went their separate ways, leaving Theo with Daniel at the party. He stuck around to help clean the mess up. The party turned out to be a massive bust, but one wouldn't know it from all of the empty cups strewn about that had once contained alcohol.

As he picked up a final handful of garbage, he nodded a goodbye towards Daniel. Theo had heard Trinity agree to go to David's cabin; sometimes having incredible senses had its benefits. Walking towards the cabin, Theo let his mind wander to his mother. In all honesty, Theo missed her. He hadn't seen her in a week or so. She had said that she wouldn't be around much when he was at camp, but Artemis rarely went this long without visiting her son. Of course, Theo knew she'd probably pop up soon. Theo approached the cabin and knocked on the door gently before speaking to whomever was inside, "Hey ummm... is Trinity in there? It's Theo. I kinda need to talk to her." Theo scratched his neck, awaiting a response.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-09 13:08:37, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He sat there compliant while Trinity played nurse. At this rate it might have been better to be a pin cushion then he could focus on something else. She cupped his neck for some control and manipulated the angles his face turned. All the while her scent was becoming predominant and he had a chest view most the time.

When they had made eye contact Trinity spoke. “You have nice eyes for somebody so ravenous for blood.” She said it like an observation. Half pointed and half compliment. David glared away from her. If only he had aimed for a bloodier method.
"Back at you."
She prodded at the bruise making him turn away from her with a hiss. David warned her with his daggers but her touched resumed its tenderness. It was a sad and weird thing, feeling all warm inside for being taken care of properly. But he sensed something stirring in her. She was biting her lip. “What do you think Alex’s death would solve?”
"My issues," he replied coldly then quit the sarcasm. "Probably nothing. Jenn would still be gone. But she took...possibly the last one that I had left that loved me. And I loved them." Words he never shared and feelings he never expressed enough to his deceased sister. Being understood, loved, wanted was a rarity in Hades blood. "Maybe I do deserve to die but Alex does too."
Maybe it wouldn't be by his hand. He'd accept that. But he'd sure as hell be there when she did. "I want her to know I can kill her and she started a war with the wrong family." David looked up to Trinity. "I'll never bow." Surely she out of them all got that better than anyone else. Defy and despise enemies. Never let them dance on the graves and gallop off into the sunset. The need to defend, honor, fight and protect your family. A tooth for a tooth. Retaliation.
It was the only real way to embed a message.

Trinity drew back in time done with the grooming and nursing for now. “I got your back.”
He couldn’t get to his bed before there was a knock on his door. He raked his fingers through his hair and blew out his lips praying for strength and sanity. "Hey ummm... is Trinity in there? It's Theo. I kinda need to talk to her."
He hadn't accounted for the hunter's interest in her, which was dumb on his half. No less annoying though. The one who locked him up and told him he couldn't beat Zeus's children.
"You better get that." The couch wasn't going anywhere and if she happened to be kidnapped by Theo that was fine too. David just wanted most people away. And he was feeling the furthest thing from civil right now.
David lumbered off to bed, arching his back stretching out every muscle and joint that felt stiff and sore along the way. He dreaded tomorrow. Or maybe it was technically hours later. Then he'd feel worse and be reminded of his failure.

HEX:#fd0101 || Party as it gets

With Andy around Ajax, he felt far better in retiring to his own cabin for the night. It was good to see he had company like that and trusted again. Duke would always be there for him, but a woman's touch offered something different and more. They did different things to a man.
Duke nodded to the two. Wes had Alex and Andy had Ajax. Things would work out okay. Better than okay.
Above that, Theo even helped clean up the party for Daniel sparing Duke the duty indirectly. But what he saw then, felt more like a community. They needed to be tighter than that for the war but it was the first good sign and indication of teamwork he'd seen in a long while.
"Nighty night then," he said to the remainders lurking about the party grounds.

In his warehouse, he wondered how much he could push for teamwork and trust to grow in his peers. They acted better under heated circumstances where instincts took over. Some people had more trust in others and of course it needed to be more holistic. Duke pondered on his board most the night.
Finding a correctly challenging activity and having their cooperation would be difficult.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel waved back to Theo in acknowledgement and thanks for his help as he cleared out. Daniel thumped his head

down on the table with a groan. As his eyes started to shut, he remembered his company upstairs and shot awake and scrambled to tend to her.
At least she had found her way safely on his bed but she looked passed out. In a deep deep sleep.
"Mmm what was the fuss about?"
"Bit of an alpha battle. All sorted though."
"Good. Good. Sorry I took your bed too but I'm not moving anymore," she grumbled.
"Well...it is my bed. And it is a king size."
"We can't sleep together." She forced herself to sit up.
Daniel pouted then smirked as she huffed in response. "It's my bed and god forbid if two people sleep by each other in the same bed." He threw off his top and grabbed some boxers. The moment he unbuckled his pants and pulled them below his waist she clapped her hands over her eyes and threw her weight back down on his bed.
He didn't have the energy to care what she did or didn't see. When he pulled on his boxers he crashed next to her with a big sigh. "Still remember our deal?"
"This feeling is a constant reminder of our deal," she grumbled still. Her hands still over her eyes too.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-10 01:00:39, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Back at you."
She grunted. “Touché.” She walked into that one.

"My issues." She sighed out unsure of why she had bothered. "Probably nothing." He resumed. "Jenn would still be gone. But she took...possibly the last one that I had left that loved me. And I loved them." Trinity's face fell. She didn't pay David much mind but it appeared what he did have was his sister. Meanwhile she was fortunate to not have lost a loved one yet. "Maybe I do deserve to die but Alex does too."
“Ajax didn't mean it. He just gets overprotective in the moment,” she told him.
"I want her to know I can kill her and she started a war with the wrong family. I'll never bow." He still had so much hate caged in him. She held his gaze steadily. “Never bow,” she echoed with a nod to him. David didn't have to actively fight but he never should submit to their needs or anything beneficial for Zeus's children again.

Though, intimidation, force and persuasion was more his forte.

Before David could begin to relax and get to bed there was a knock on his cabin door followed by Theo's voice stating that he 'kinda' needed to talk to her. "You better get that." Like that he reverted to super cold and cruel intentions again written transparently in his voice and eyes. If Theo had come to warn her against staying with David, he was currently being the perfect exhibit why.

Trinity strode to the door, opened it narrowly and slid through the gap closing it behind herself. “Hey. What do you need to talk about?” She asked, her head cocking to the side softly. With Theo it was anyone's guess. It could be interfering in the fight, it could a hunting proposal, training proposal, some feedback on her hasty style, some favor. Trinity didn't know what to expect.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-12 07:09:08, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo heard David say something inside of the cabin but couldn't tell exactly what it was. He turned around, facing away from the door as he waited. Trinity didn't take long. Theo heard the door open and shut behind him. He snapped around, attempting to read Trinity's eyes. Was that curiosity he saw? He shook it off as she spoke to him, “Hey. What do you need to talk about?” There was definitely curiosity as she tilted her head to the side. Theo smiled down at her, although she was tall for a girl, Theo was still several inches taller. "God, you're gorgeous," Theo said with a flirtatious smirk.

Taking her hand, he walked her just a bit away from the cabin. He wasn't sure what her answer to his question was gonna be like. He cleared his throat and redirected the conversation to his reason for coming, "So ummmm... you want to explain what the hell is going on with Alex and David. What happened while we were gone?" Theo held the urgency in his voice as his words rung in the air. It bothered him that they weren't necessarily working together around camp. As he recently accepted his role in this impending war, he wanted to help lead and bring everyone together. He looked at Trinity nervously, awaiting her response.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-12 12:20:59, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"God, you're gorgeous," A single brow lifted towards the compliment and a smile crept across her lips. After all the heightened emotions and hell of the night, she'd take it. “I hope that's not what you need to tell me.” Though these men were seriously delirious. Gorgeous was Alex and Andy. Ladies that had charisma and weren't addicted to fights and pain.

Evidently it wasn't as he took her hand and led her a few steps away from Hades son territory. "So ummmm... you want to explain what the hell is going on with Alex and David. What happened while we were gone?" Normally she was the last to know everyone's deal. And usually she didn't like to be a little goss ball but Theo was coming across desperate to

know.
“Uh, okay.” Wes was better with explanations. He was objective and informative and more intimate in the loop. “Allegedly, Jennova...” She gave him a questionable look checking if he recalled on her or at least the face since nobody really got to know Jenn, “..typically, the better half of David killed the Valis's mother. Then word reached Alex and Alex went boom and apparently,” she twiddled her thumbs cringing because the method was very Ares like and tainted that reputation of a sweet, feisty in moderation Zeus girl. Decapitation, cutting limbs off, the messier method was a bit more blood lusting. “beheaded Jennova. Then that event obviously caught David's attention. And you can kind of see why he wouldn't be a fan of his sister being murdered. And that's about put us here.” She nodded in self assurance. Theo had seen the attack for himself at Daniel's party so he was all up to speed.
“Anything else?” He could have asked anyone what the deal was between David and Alex yet sought her out.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-13 08:00:08, as written by yukoman997

Outfit
Hex Code: #0000BF

Trinity began talking, zipping through the events as Theo's jaw slowly left it's hinge. “Uh, okay... Allegedly, Jennova...” Trinity paused seeking acknowledgement of who Jenn was from Theo. Theo nodded for her to continue. “Typically, the better half of David killed the Valis's mother. Then word reached Alex and Alex went boom and apparently,” Theo studied the blonde beauty's face. It seemed like it pained her to tell him this, “beheaded Jennova. Then that event obviously caught David's attention. And you can kind of see why he wouldn't be a fan of his sister being murdered. And that's about put us here.”

Trinity shot through the last part of her explanation. He nodded slowly back at her when she was done. He paused for a moment, collecting his thoughts. Well, on one hand, there was something reasonable behind the fight. On the other, there may not be much anyone could do to facilitate reconciliation between David and the children of Zeus. Now Theo and Trinity were stuck in the middle. Theo looked up at her to speak, "Wow, I guess I understand now. I just can't believe all of that. This place never slows down and gets boring does it." Theo did his signature nervous head scratch. “Anything else?” Trinity responded to him.

"Yeah, actually there was something else, but first, tell me where you stand in all of this. Why are you in his cabin? I didn't get the idea you two were particularly close on our trip to Ohio. If I'm honest, I'll probably stand behind you if and when you pick a side. I just want to know where your head is at." Theo let the concern show in his voice. He didn't really want to side with David, but he wasn't about to turn his back on Trinity.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-13 12:20:21, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Wow, I guess I understand now. I just can't believe all of that. This place never slows down and gets boring does it." Trinity shook her head. The eventful and drama filled days were kind of a good and bad thing. Mostly bad of late with the destruction of camp and Alex being strangled.

"Yeah, actually there was something else, but first, tell me where you stand in all of this. Why are you in his cabin? I didn't get the idea you two were particularly close on our trip to Ohio. If I'm honest, I'll probably stand behind you if and when you pick a side. I just want to know where your head is at." Trinity held her breath for a second for such an intense question. A 'side' was such a black and white thing. Reality maybe to this civil war but the grey area never lasted. And to be questioned straight out why she was doing what she was. “To be perfectly honest I’m a sucker for the underdog. I mean Zeus and his kids have so many people on their side and everybody just bends and bows over to their will. David's not weak or anything but he needs support and back up like anyone else. And he's just...he's lonely now. He doesn't trust easily, he doesn't ask for help, but he came to me.” Theo wasn't interrogating her but she felt her back arch up over it. Trinity raised her hands to her head and blew out her lips for a breather.

Then she eyed Theo up and down. “By the way, you should never stand behind a girl in a war just 'because'.” Surely the camp's hunter was smarter than that. If he didn't fall where his allegiance did, he was a lost cause. And she'd hate for him to go down without a battle.

“I appreciate the Valis duo but if anyone killed my brother, they wouldn't see tomorrow and I'd invest in the idea of a slow death. Maybe torture. I mean the same could be said for anyone touching my mum. But siblings are...” She broke off and shook her head. It wasn't about whose death she was more against and it wasn't the question and there were no sides. Yet. “I'm sleeping at David's cabin so nobody hurts him and he doesn't do anything stupid and just generally for his well being,” she informed him finally.

She folded her arms again and went to head back, but she felt half bad about getting defensive over her decisions. She stopped and pivot on her heels to face Theo. “On lighter news, you still have to show me why a wolf.” She looked around into the late night. “Tomorrow.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-14 04:32:06, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

He wouldn't admit it, but now that his anger was beginning to disperse, he felt like both sides to this were right and wrong. Ajax understood David's anger, especially since he'd be the same if it were Alex - if worse.

David was also wrong since he didn't know the complete story, and Alex was wrong since she didn't have evidence to give. Still, he'd take her side no matter what. His sister had also been in the right because she had only acted how any other person would if a family member was killed. Anyone would never think straight until it's too late. He felt sick. The thought of losing his sister the same way, seeing a decapitated head just laying there like Jenns was nightmare material. David could easily kill her since Alex wasn't advanced with her skills, just a new blood to the Camp. Once reaching the Cabin without a single word to Andy, he stepped inside with her, then closed the door on the world before he immediately pulled her gently into him, his arms wrapping themselves around her. His muscles clenched as he squeezed her a little, tears filling his eyes. "This is all my fault. I shouldn't have let Alex out of my sight. I should have known what would happen. But still... I'm glad you, Trinity, Duke and Theo were there. Thank you." he hadn't forgotten Wes. He'd thank him in the morning.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-16 08:03:39, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Sleep Wear

David had stripped off his clothes for the night and wore a tank top and boxers for bed. He was kind of irritable with hearing Trinity and Theo at first but their voices grew distant as they traveled away from his cabin. Even in the 'peace' he found it hard to fall asleep.

Jenn was tied to a beam in the middle of camp where everybody gathered. His gut swarmed with a bad feeling and he pushed to the front of the crowd. The same time as Alex strode up to Jenn. She stopped before his sister and drew her sword. David hated how close she was and how she towered over Jenn when she was tied. "Don't touch her!" He threatened. Alex did no more than glance at him. He went to charge forward but different arms grabbed at him and pinned him back. David's eyes ran through the crowd there to watch the execution and stopped on another brunette. "Andy! Help her! Help me!" He wanted her to do something. Anything. Andy looked away and shook her head slowly with no more than some bubbly eyes. Ajax stepped up beside her with his arms crossed.
"Tr..." Nobody would do anything because nobody cared enough. They'd accept the slaughter of his sister because it was Zeus's descendants wish.
Alex readied her sword. "Don't!" David growled as the blade made contact with Jenn's neck.

At the same time he jolted awake. Heart pounding beneath his chest. David took a moment to get his bearings. At least it was a friendly reminder not to trust or count on anyone. He crashed back down onto his pillows. "Beds free if you want it. Doesn't look like I'll be sleeping much anyway," he called. David moved closer to one side giving her plenty of room in any case as he stared up at the ceiling.
In truth, David could probably go with some company to pair up with at night. Until things eased over and the paranoia went away and he got over Jenn. When things were less fresh. Because even closing his eyes at the moment was nightmare after relentless nightmare.

[Assuming Trinity gets back. He could just as easily be beginning his descent into madness. Other boys are tucked in for the night.]

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-16 11:38:57, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

No matter how much she wanted to sleep, she wouldn't let herself get to that stage. Trinity rubbed each finger circulating some blood there and sighed out. “What a shitty day.” Being a wendigo's rag doll, David going for Alex like a piece of meat, sides of sorts being outlined, not taking a compliment of the century when Theo said he'd likely stand by her in any case.
Trinity's time up was made of pacing and pondering. There was a lot to roll over in her head.

"Don't!" The call startled her out of her daze and she rushed and catapulted into David's room.
Nobody else was in sight and when she saw the nightmare sweats protruding from his face, she slumped back to the wall relaxing. “It’s just a dream. You're alright,” she whispered.
"Beds free if you want it. Doesn't look like I'll be sleeping much anyway." He moved over assuring some extra room.
Trinity looked him over and slowly drifted to the vacant side cautiously and sat next to him. “I wish I could take away your pain. Or help you.” She rubbed his arm slowly then closed her hand over his arm. Being useless was the worse.
With him closer and having contact, she felt a little easier about her duties. This way she could feel him shift and react. She couldn't help it when her eyes fell closed and she got too comfortable. Prior to that final moment, she reminded herself not to fall into too deep of sleep.

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Dawn came and Trinity was always a get up and go girl. “I'm going for a walk,” she told David. She hated that she was compelled to lie to him but it was what it was.
Trinity pulled on her leather jacket allowing her collar to remain flicked up and hair tucked in to protect her neck against the morning chill. She headed straight for the Valis cabin. She knocked on the door. She didn't know why but she had a bigger itch than she could scratch and was all jittery so she knocked more than what was necessary almost turning into an urgent banging instead. She wanted to see how Alex was doing and clear the air before any 'sides' became existent and established in the minds of anybody.

Trinity had a few early bird rounds to make. Not to justify herself but for the agonizing burning needs to check up on a few individuals. Which bugged her to no end but had to be done before David got restless.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-17 04:58:35, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Wes crossed his arms over his chest as she wiggled his body into as comfortable of a position as he could get. He kept his head cocked towards the entrance of the hut. Once he heard Alex's breathing get heavier and he knew she was asleep, he was able to close his eyes and let sleep take him.

It was a long crazy day in a run of long crazy days. He didn't know if he was ready for tomorrow but he prayed that it would be better than today.

***

After Andy was done talking, Ajax didn't speak. Instead he leaned in towards her and pressed his lips softly against hers. Her hand lightly cupped his neck as she returned the kiss. As he pulled away, she opened her eyes to look upon him and gave him a slight reassuring smile.

"Lets go to sleep.." he whispered in her ear. Andy nodded as she realized how tired she actually was. He then took her hand and lead her to his room. She assumed that he wasn't ready to be alone and she wasn't going to argue, with this war getting closer and everything going on, no one should be alone.

***

Andy was startled awake when she heard loud banging on the door. She rolled over seeing Ajax was still asleep. So she quietly slipped out of his bed and grabbed a jacket of his as she headed towards the door. She yawned as she put it on before opening the door. Andy did a double take when she saw Trinity standing before her.

"Hey," she said sheepishly as she stepped out onto the porch, closing the door behind her. "Thanks for David last night by the way." Andy smiled towards Trinity before she waved off her own thoughts and ran a hand through her hair. "Sorry, what's up? Ajax is still asleep... He was kinda shaken up from last night."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-17 14:05:37, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - CASUAL WEAR: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex could see that Wes still remained outside of the tent since the sun came up, casting his shadow through the fabric which was an army green color. She quietly got out of bed - first making sure that the mattress she lay on didn't creek - then made her way towards the back of the tent. With one quick last glance towards where Wes was, she crouched down on all fours and slipped under the back of the med hut, coming out the other side with her hair obstructing her view. She brushed her hair out of her eyes and glanced around before making a stealthy run for it towards Duke's workshop.

It didn't look like anyone was up yet, but she made sure to be cautious. Just encase. Just as she was about to step out, one of the Demigods heading out of the diner had been spotted, so Alex quickly jumped behind one of the bushes, looking between the branches as she watched them. Great, they were sitting outside with their damn breakfast. "Psst.. Adam." He glanced over his shoulder first before whirling his body around to face her. "Alex? he squinted through the bushes, trying to see if it actually was her. "aren't you suppose to be resting in the med hut?"
"Shurrup and get over here. I need you." of course he'd take it the unclean way. "Anything for you, gorgeous." soon as he was close enough she grabbed him in a chokehold. He desperately tried his best to get loose, thinking she was about to kill him next, his hands firmly clasping around her arms that squeezed against his throat. She didn't let go until he went limp.

After laying his unconscious body on the ground, she spun around to look behind her since she could now hear her brother's voice down by the tent. Time was running out.

Once at Duke's workshop, she slipped up the back steps to his cabin and knocked on his door almost frantically. Hopefully, he hadn't headed out anywhere yet. while waiting for Duke to answer, she quickly thought up multiple plans. They could use Pegasus as their ride. But, how exactly do you hide a flying horse amongst Mortals? Halloween wasn't until another 5 months. She'd worry about that later. For now, she just needed to convince Duke, somehow, to come with her. Why not Wes, or Daniel? surely they'd trust her enough with the mission she had in mind.

{{ Posting for Ajax after lunch. Be back in about an hour. }}

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-17 14:51:58, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - CASUAL WEAR: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

She couldn't wait any longer, so Alex made her way into Duke's cabin after calling out to him around the door, giving him a warning that someone was in his home. She didn't want to catch him naked... or did she. "Duke if you're here? I really need to talk to you. I don't have much time, so.. It's going to have to be quick. Know that you can't stop me, because either way, I'm going. So, will you come with me? It'll be dangerous on my own, but that still won't stop me. I need to do this. I have to get away from this place for just a little while, and I also have a plan that'll benefit all of us. Me mostly."

******

It wasn't long before Ajax had woken up. He could hear Andy outside talking to Trinity. Hopefully, she wasn't here to lecture him about how to be a better big brother, because he already knew he was failing at that recently. Ajax got up out of bed, threw on some fresh clothes, then headed to the front door himself. "Everything okay?" he asked, tugging down his shirt that hadn't covered him properly. He looked between both girls.

"Alex is still down at the med hut, I'm going to go see her now if you two want to tag along with me?" he asked, stuffing his feet into his shoes which lay out on the porch. With any luck, Alex had gotten enough sleep, but he wasn't counting on it since the past couple of hours had been enough to make anyone's head spin. He truly was beginning to feel his failed attempts at being a good big brother, which buried themselves deep under his skin, eating away at every inch of him.

"I'll... I'll meet you there." he wandered off, and only glancing back once. At the med hut, Wes slept outside which caused Ajax to finally break a smile. He lightly kicked Wes's ankle with his boot. "Kick you out of the tent did she?" he chuckled. "She doing okay?" he asked, his hand reaching out for the tents opening. He pulled it to one side and wandered in. "Alex, are you--where is she?" he turned to look at Wes, his face half scared and angry. "How could she just slip under your damn nose!" he didn't mean to get angry with him. He knew it wasn't Wes' fault, but at the moment, Wes was the only one there that he could direct his anger at. "Get out of my way!" he didn't care right now if Wes hated him. He rushed out the tent and went looking for her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-18 09:08:54, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David accepted the comforting gesture but when her hand held his arm and her eyes closed, he turned to her. In no time she was fast asleep. She was a kitten and tiger in one and that was part of her appeal. He smiled slightly to himself.

No matter what he said or what he dreaded, exhaustion took over eventually and he slipped into a deep sleep.Thankfully a dreamless kind where it was nothing but darkness.

“I'm going for a walk.” He heard and grumbled in response shifting onto his side. It was far too early for his liking.

She was simply gone when he woke. And perhaps that was the curse of a deep sleep being so unawares of surroundings. David never had a girl skip out on him before and he wasn't a fan of the feeling even if it was Trinity. For the most part she had her own agenda but...he had half expected her to be there when he woke.

He unwrapped her bandaging slowly. David didn't understand it. For her to be sweet and caring towards him one night and when morning came, forget about it. Not even a trace of her or indication that she was coming back. He only let himself down by having hope in the first place.
David sat in his cabin with his hands clamped together. All he wanted to do was blend into shadow, not make a scene of himself again and not leave his cabin. It didn't leave much for him to do but he wasn't in the mood to be productive or eventful either. Even if he wanted to borrow a DVD like House of Wax, it meant leaving his cabin and pretending to give a shit.

David looked around into the emptiness. He was best to take advantage of his loneliness. He threw whatever pants on and paced off but not without a quick detour to get a shovel. He carried it over his shoulder, glancing around to check the coast was clear and didn't look back as he left camp grounds and headed for the cliff.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

The sympathy he got towards his down spirits for the worse party ever didn't matter when he woke to something delicious wafting up his stairs, into his bedroom and up his nose. Daniel had almost forgot he had Caitlin over until his tired mind finally put two and two together.
Daniel wandered down stairs to his kitchen and took a seat at the table watching her whip up some pancakes and Daniel was in no mood to oppose the gesture. Clearly she handled her liquor better or her hangovers were kinder. But it also made him feel precious again, like when he was sick and young and breakfast would be made and occasionally brought to him in bed.

She set a plate down in front of him with a warm smile and thanks for allowing her to sleep over. It was nothing to him. Nothing like pancakes being prepared by a fine woman for a man with a hangover.
Daniel picked the lot up and had a massive bite. The taste was no disappointment to its smell or his appetite. They were fresh and warm and drool worthy and saved him the hassle of going to the hall.
"Do you want any..." She broke off and froze mid-motion causing Daniel to turn his gaze to her. She had some topping in her hands. His morning was looking sunny side up. "Actually there's some ice cream in the freezer."

Once Daniel was set with a better than content meal, Caitlin joined him. "So our deal?"
He nodded and covered his mouth to reply. "In tact. I just got to visit David and Alex then we'll meet up." Daniel dusted the crumbs from his hands. With some food in his gut, he was a happier hungover type.
But Daniel added a shower for good measure which made him feel fresher and he got dressed for the day.

He broke into a jog to visit David likely in his cabin. He stopped abruptly catching some spec in the distance pace off towards the border then he pursued. Daniel followed him all the way up some cliff and by the time he arrived, a rectangular shape was already half dug up. "David!" Daniel had never been so mortified nor been so panicked about what he was witnessing. "You don't have to do this just let her rest in peace. Please," he pleaded.
David paused, shovel half in dirt. "Can you see her?" He asked without looking towards Daniel.
"I...Andy's better with that sort of stuff. I'm sorry." Daniel suffered extreme levels of stress, he thought he might have been at risk of an anxiety attack then and there. If David kept digging he didn't know what to do. And even if he dug to her body....Daniel shuddered. "Come on, you're better than this. This is madness. You have to let her go."

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

When he first heard Alex call he thought it might have been a social call. "I was just on..." As Alex kept talking through his cabin, it appeared it wasn't for a social call or impatience of lack of visitors. "Know that you can't stop me, because either way, I'm going. So, will you come with me? It'll be dangerous on my own, but that still won't stop me. I need to do this. I have to get away from this place for just a little while, and I also have a plan that'll benefit all of us. Me mostly."

Duke rounded a corner in such a hurry he almost collided into her. He held her arms to catch himself and her. "Where are you going?" He asked, concerned. In any case he doubted she was bluffing so he grabbed a jacket. Like hell he'd let her go alone. "I hope this isn't an intimidation thing." David showed he could be one scary dude. But she had also mentioned a benefit, and distance from camp for a while.
Duke was usually one for enduring the summer at Camp Athens. Every miserable, hard and gleeful stretch but Alex believed she was onto something. No doubt by her urgency she had ran off from the hut too. Nobody would be happy about it and Duke would become an accomplice.
"I'm trusting you here," he told her looking into her sweet blue eyes. He was sure it was worth the heat they were going to get when they got back. "Let's go." Duke locked up behind him and followed Alex's lead.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-18 11:57:28, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Andy had a similar reaction to her own she imagined. "Hey," Trinity laughed being taken aback for Andy to receive her and she prayed she hadn't ruined any cuddles or spooning or other intimate activity. She shook it off. “Hi.”
"Thanks for David last night by the way," she said next.
“Oh, no worries. Just sorry for how he spoke to you.”
"Sorry, what's up? Ajax is still asleep... He was kinda shaken up from last night."
Trinity got a grip on herself with Andy steering the conversation back at hand and reminding her of the early hour it was. “Yeah, not an easy night for him I bet. David was the same.” Her face fell. It felt weird talking about somebody's state of being and their night like they were close. “Anyway, I wanted to see Al...” She broke off. God she had made a terrible mistake.
The med hut. That’s where most people went when they were critically injured not back to their cabins to wait the pain out and dodge staff. “I'm so sorry. I'll, uh..” She already started backing up as she thought of something that would compensate for waking Andy up early. “Give you a free hit or coffee or something.” She spun on her heel but wasn't quite fast enough to get away before Ajax was awake, making her pivot to face him. "Everything okay?"
Shit. “Sorry.”

"Alex is still down at the med hut, I'm going to go see her now if you two want to tag along with me? I'll... I'll meet you there."
Trinity looked to Andy with something between apologetic and questionable.

As Trinity got into rhythm of her strides, she smiled at Wesley's wake up call coming to step up beside him. "Alex, are you--where is she?" Amusement was wiped away and replaced with a frown as Trinity looked towards the tent. "How could she just slip under your damn nose! Get out of my way!"
Trinity stepped aside quickly. She didn't know if she should have helped Ajax or let him be. Slowly her attention was replaced on Wesley who probably would blame himself, no thanks to Aj's mental lashing. “This is not your fault,” she muttered. Heck, she hardly knew the girl but could tell Alex was hard headed. Did what she wanted when she wanted and was tough too.
Trinity stepped into the hut and eyed the aisle of beds. At least they could disqualify abduction because the hut was clean of struggles and still standing.

This was not how she saw her morning going. But if finding Alex or trace of Alex was their objective, they need only ask the expert hunter.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-20 06:27:37, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

“Anyway, I wanted to see Al...” Trinity said quickly realizing that Alex probably wasn't in her cabin. Andy smiled and started raising her hand to tell her she didn't have to go but Trin spoke first. “I'm so sorry. I'll, uh..” She started backing away causing Andy's brows to furrow curiously. She couldn't help but also wonder how things might look with her waking up at Ajax's cabin... It wasn't like that but she sighed knowing how it must look. “Give you a free hit or coffee or something.”

"Hey it's ok," Andy took a step towards her. It wasn't often she got girl talk and even though Trinity wasn't very girly, she was about as feminine as Andy was. Sometimes the thought of just talking to someone who was somewhat in her shoes could be nice. "Actually, I was wondering—"

Everything okay?" Ajax said as he joined them, stopping Andy's thought. She glanced back to Trinity giving her a half smile.

"Sorry."

"You're fine."

"Alex is still down at the med hut, I'm going to go see her now if you two want to tag along with me? I'll... I'll meet you there." Ajax headed towards the med hut and Trinity followed. Andy sighed brushing her messy hair behind her ears as she slowly trailed behind them.

The kick Wes felt in his ankle startled him awake causing him to snort slightly as he looked up through squinted eyes. Kick you out of the tent did she? She doing okay?"

Wes rubbed his eyes and yawned as he moved to his feet and stretched. "Yeah she wanted to be alone... But I couldn't leave her without someone here." He groaned as he rubbed his neck and rotated his head. He knew he was going to feel it in the morning. When he noticed Trin he smiled towards her giving a slight wave.

"Alex, are you--where is she?"

Wes stepped into the tent looking around and sighed, as he ran a hand through his hair. "Alex what did you do?" he mumbled to himself.

"How could she just slip under your damn nose!"

Wes was so surprised by the anger being turned in his direction that he was silent for a moment. "Are you kidding me!? I'm not your sister's keeper but I brought her here and stayed with her all night! What did you do?" All he ever did was try to help everyone and this is what he got. He was out of Ajax's way, crossing his arms over his chest as he glanced around the empty med hut.

“This is not your fault,” Trinity said softly towards him.

He turned to look towards her. No doubt he was worried about what his friend was going to do but he wouldn't openly admit that the lashing cut deep. "It's easier to blame the Aphrodite kid." He glanced down, shoving his hands in his pockets. "...About all I'm good for here," he mumbled under his breath.

Andy sighed, rubbing her temples before she chased after Ajax. "Ajax..." she called after him. She jogged a little faster to catch up, her hand gently grabbing his bicep to stop him for a moment. "Hey," she moved in front of him. "You can't blame Wes... It's obvious she left on her own. If there was a struggle or anything Wes would have heard."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-21 14:14:30, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"It's easier to blame the Aphrodite kid." Her brows knit together. So let Ajax treat and talk to him how he wanted?"...About all I'm good for here." She frowned more since it didn't go unheard or unnoticed.
“You know you’re better than that.” She placed her hands on his shoulders and shook him gently to get him out of his funk. Having to tell a child of Aphrodite that was a sad indication of a bad day. “I know this is going to sound really emotionless and selfish of me but please don’t throw yourself a pity party.” Emotions were just running high and everybody was tired. Seeing Wes down was a real drainer.
“You are the most loyal, dedicated and committed person I've ever come across. We all know how much you care about Alex. To a scary extent.” She could definitely detect it went beyond sleeping outside the med hut for her and carrying her out of danger's way. “Don't belittle yourself.” Like Wes pointed out, he was the one that looked out for Alex last night in the first place and had swooped to Trinity's own aid on more than one occasion.

If Ajax wanted to keep playing the blame game and have outbursts on people who didn't deserve it, he'd learn to meet projection right back.

“You wanna take a walk? Or reunite with your bed?” Trinity suggested. Being alone was also an option she'd accept. It made sense for some people to just want to breathe and have space after an eventful night and morning.

Pursuing Alex or a trace of her wasn't on her priorities simply because if Alex wanted to be found, she'd be found. Much less even in the case of the girl wanting to be found, she doubted it was by her. Besides, Trinity respected free will far too much.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-22 03:30:11, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

“You know you’re better than that.” Trinity then shook his shoulders gently causing his brows to furrow and a slight hit of a smile tug at the corner of his lips. “I know this is going to sound really emotionless and selfish of me but please don’t throw yourself a pity party.”

Wes scoffed. "Yes it does sound emotionless and selfish," he teased.

“You are the most loyal, dedicated and committed person I've ever come across. We all know how much you care about Alex. To a scary extent. Don't belittle yourself.”

"She's like a sister to me." Wes didn't know why he felt the need to explain that. Probably because Trinity categorized his care for Alex as scary. "I care about my friends. I find their lives are more important that my own... It was the right thing to do." He shrugged his shoulders. "I would have done the same thing for you." He pivoted on his heel glancing away as he continued on, "Probably more... freak out, try to kill the person who attacked you and fail miserably." He gave a weak laugh.

“You wanna take a walk? Or reunite with your bed?”

Wes nodded his head for her to lead the way, "I could use a walk, get the stiffness out of my joints. Between sleeping outside the med hut and on someone's couch, my body's not liking me too much." He lightly elbowed Trinity in a playful manner.

***

"I know. I didn't mean to snap at him. Wes was right... what have I done?" Andy sighed as Ajax cupped her face. She didn't mean it was Ajax's fault just that everyone should stop getting at each other's throats. "I'm going to pay Theo a visit, see if he can track down where Alex has gone." He kissed her forehead.

Andy didn't follow him, instead she turned her attention back towards the cabins deciding to check in with Daniel. Maybe her brother might have seen Alex, or maybe he was so hung over he couldn't think straight. But when she reached his cabin her knock was met with silence and no answer. She sighed and waited a few more seconds before deciding he was either seriously passed out or not home.

She considered going back to her cabin, showering and changing but she had one other person she wanted to check on. Andy changed her course towards David's cabin. She stopped in her tracks momentarily, cocking her head when something looked off. His cabin wasn't the same that was sure which she thought could only have been the work of her brother. She headed up the porch giving a knock but this time only waited a moment or two before opening the door and poking her head in. "Hello?" Her gaze then set on David who didn't look his best. Andy stepped all the way into his cabin, crossing her arms over her chest. "The hell happened to you?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-26 09:19:13, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"I could use a walk, get the stiffness out of my joints. Between sleeping outside the med hut and on someone's couch, my body's not liking me too much." She had already turned to begin their walkabouts before she was met with a playful little elbow making her chuckle. Trinity mocked a gasp. “I offered the bed!”

There was something much bigger running through her mind. Though Trinity succeeded in lightening Wes up at least a little, that whole what'd he do for his friends and her stuck with her in a big way.

“I’m torn,” she admitted looking to him as her feet kept carrying her onward. Wesley was probably used to her out of the blue conversation starters by now or at least he should have been. “Because part of me would really want vengeance for myself but then if you were to kill the attacker, it'd mean you’re better than me and I don't think I could handle that.” Trinity smiled. A bruised ego would definitely accompany her in those circumstances.
“On a more serious note,” she continued hesitantly, shooting Wes a glance to check his expression, “it means a lot that you'd do that for me. But I would also advise hypothetically that you don't freak out, or put yourself in harms way.” This wasn't her underestimating Wes' strength and powers. She just didn't want him returning with any blood or bruises or getting his hands or conscience dirty.
A daughter of Ares was guaranteed to have a few clashes and regrettably not always come out on top. “Instead I'd ask you stay until I was on my feet and we work out our next move to ki- best them.” Something about telling him her wishes made her a bit nervous. Perhaps she had revealed too many caring colors at once even when her moral compass didn't point north. “Just for the record,” she added quietly.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-01-30 04:06:38, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Party

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Andy caught a glance of Daniel waving at her and a small smile tugged at the corner of her mouth as she too waved in return. But her attention was quickly returned to David.

"Rough night. Aside from being elbowed in the face and hit over the head with..." Andy noticed the glance between David and Daniel which made her wonder even more to what had happened. "Something heavy, nothing. Forgive me for not looking like Prom King."

"I'd still vote for you as Prom King," Daniel chimed in causing Andy to chuckle.

"What are you doing here?" Andy parted her lips to speak but as David moved to stand in front of her her mouth snapped shut. "Last time you stormed in my cabin, you were begging me to save Ajax with Alex on your tail. You were then tortured for him and he came back soulless and slept with two women. I was repaid with a dead sister for saving your dick of a boyfriend and you."

Andy was half tempted to smack him right across the face at that moment but instead her fingers anxiously picked at the hem of her dress as she clenched her jaw, her gaze not faltering from his. "So I really am compelled to know what in the world brings you here. And how the hell you could ask what happened to me?"

"Shame on you..." was all Andy could muster through a heavy sigh. She turned to walk out but stopped after a step, pivoting around to face him. "It’s not bad enough that I blame myself every night over all of this but now you do? I saw you as my best friend… And I thought that I had at least a fraction of that respect from you." She was beyond a point of stopping. All she had ever done was try to be there for David and now that wasn't even good enough.

"Did I ask you to come back to the Underworld for me? No I didn’t." Andy took a step towards him. "Did I know that Alex was going to go American Psycho on Jennova? No I didn’t." She didn't mean to get scornful but he struck her in such a way that she couldn't stand by. "Because if I did I would have stopped her… Even if that meant my own life because I knew it would have caused you pain. That’s the last thing I want to see… You or my brother or my dick of a boyfriend hurt." Her words were filled with as much coldness as he did towards her.

"And obviously you are too busy drowning in your own self loathing and pity to remember that I was the one who cared enough to bury your sister. And that last night I came to you. Not Ajax. Not Alex. You…. Because you’re my friend David and until today I actually thought you saw me as a friend too." Andy turned around and opened the door. Her hand clenched the doorknob as she glanced over her shoulder towards him one last time. "I am so sorry that knowing me and saving my life has caused you so many problems. Next time just let me fucking die."

Her rant finished, Andy swallowed back the lump she felt in her throat. She spared a momentary glance towards her brother before slamming the door and hurrying down the steps towards her cabin. She had no desire to wait around to hear what else David could spit at her and blame her for. In no time she was in her cabin angrily changing out of her clothes from the previous evenings party and stepping into hot shower to try and drown her thoughts.

***

“I offered the bed!”

Wes chuckled at Trinity's gasp. "And what kind of gentleman would I be if I made you sleep on a cough in your own cabin?" He raised his brows towards her smirking slightly.

"I'm torn," Trinity said suddenly. At this point it didn't surprise him. He glanced over at her, raising his brows while walking in stride with her. “Because part of me would really want vengeance for myself but then if you were to kill the attacker, it'd mean you’re better than me and I don't think I could handle that.” Wes gasped teasingly, placing his hand over his heart like she had just wounded him.

“On a more serious note.” Wes' brows furrowed as he focused his attention on her more intently. “It means a lot that you'd do that for me. But I would also advise hypothetically that you don't freak out, or put yourself in harms way.” He held her gaze knowing that she wasn't finished.

“Instead I'd ask you stay until I was on my feet and we work out our next move to ki- best them.” She then said in a more hushed tone, “Just for the record.”

"Well... we both know I'm rash and thick skulled," he said with slight sarcasm. He walked silent for a moment before clearing his throat. "You have to see that your concern... Even if you won't say it, for my well being is the same concern I have for yours." He cupped his hands together behind his back, his gaze falling to his feet. "So yes, it'd be ideal for me to wait until you were on your feet and we went all bonnie and clyde... But... If you can't get to your feet, don't expect me to stand by."

"I mean.... Me in battle is like fighting a sword with a rose, but..." He shrugged his shoulders and smiled towards her. "I'd try."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-02-01 11:00:05, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Well... we both know I'm rash and thick skulled." She parted her thumb and index finger mocking modesty.
"You have to see that your concern... Even if you won't say it, for my well being is the same concern I have for yours." He continued. To this she scrunched up her face and shook her head in her natural state of stubborness. Obviously she had concern for him more than she liked but he didn't have to blurt it around.
"So yes, it'd be ideal for me to wait until you were on your feet and we went all bonnie and clyde..." She chuckled. "But... If you can't get to your feet, don't expect me to stand by." Of course there was a but. Wesley just couldn't allow a woman's will.
"I mean.... Me in battle is like fighting a sword with a rose, but...I'd try."
Cute as his little shrug and smile was, she playfully back handed his arm. “Stop.” She laughed weakly. “I am one of the worse people on camp for starting fights. And I don't want anybody fighting my battles for me. Not just because of my pride but I don't want it becoming their battle too. Having to look over their shoulder, get their hands dirty.” The list went on but Trinity was feeling merciful about her lectures.Besides, apparently Wes's mind was made.

Trinity stopped short when the ground turned to sand and she looked out to the beach. She produced a sigh. “You have horrible taste in women.” At least speaking on behalf of his dirty ex and interest he had in Trinity herself if that campfire ambush speech did indeed still stand. She took off her boots and defiantly stepped into beach territory until she settled on a place to sit. Trinity crossed her legs and brushed aside a few insignificant grains of sand beside her before grinning up at Wes and patting the area.

Neither of them were in beach appropriate gear but the sound of waves and the ocean view, was always a good and calming sight.

Doubling back to their cabins to get changed and find some swimwear seemed a pocket of time wasted. “You know I'm all backwards,” she pointed out. Wes had spent enough time with her to see that for himself when it came to morals and heated situations. Even in average conversation.
“Like...how I'd endanger my own child's life in high tide or a rip.” That was one of the lighter examples since it was a dilemma far far away from her for now. But the thought of destroying two loved ones with one stone ate at her and she had a surprisingly vivid imagination. Scary at times. It was scarier how much her mind was made on the decision.
Her brows furrowed. “You heard that whole who would you rescue between your niece/nephew and own kid drowning dilemma?”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-02-05 21:40:16, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

Andy sighed as she rested her forehead against the tile wall. She ran her hands back through her wet hair as she tried to calm herself down. Her eyes shut as she tried to keep herself from crying. She sniffled a bit as she took a deep breath. After giving herself a moment to calm down, she finally let herself get clean.

She turned off the shower and stepped out. As she was drying her hair and prepared to step out into her room she heard Daniel call out, "Hey, Ando, can we talk?" Andy sighed. She thought she'd at least have an hour to regroup but it wasn't surprising that he came right after she stormed out.

"Yeah... Just give me a second," she called towards her brother. Andy looked down and knew she didn't want to walk out in just a towel. So with a snap of her fingers she was dressed, her wet hair dried and braided over her left shoulder. She hung up her towel and then stepped out of the bathroom as she tightened the flannel around her waist.

Andy came to an abrupt halt when she stepped out into her room, a soft gasp escaped her lips. "Daniel..." she cursed under her breath as she crossed her arms over her chest. There were many rude and snide things that came to her mind to say towards him but she said none of them. "What do you want?"

***

"Stop. I am one of the worse people on camp for starting fights. And I don't want anybody fighting my battles for me. Not just because of my pride but I don't want it becoming their battle too. Having to look over their shoulder, get their hands dirty.”

Wes held up his hands in a surrendering manner while shrugging his shoulders. He gave Trinity his best attempt at a 'yes ma'am I'll try' smile.

“You have horrible taste in women.”

"Guilty as charged." Wes stepped out of his shoes and also removed his jacket, laying it upon them. He proceeded to walk forward, wiggling his toes in the sand. "I guess I like a woman who is independent. And one who genuinely would try to get to know me instead of the gift... or curse I have received from my mother."

He watched Trinity take a seat and pat the ground beside her for him to sit. Wes slowed moved to sit beside her, leaning back on his palms, crossing his ankles before him.

“You know I'm all backwards. Like...how I'd endanger my own child's life in high tide or a rip.”

Wes sat up, looking over at her. "What are you talking about?"

“You heard that whole who would you rescue between your niece/nephew and own kid drowning dilemma?”

"So how does that make you backwards?" Wes' brows furrowed as he cupped his hands together watching the waves. "Well... I mean no one wants to lose their own child, but that would be a burden you alone would have to suffer. Where as if you let your niece or nephew die that's causing someone else's grief... It just means you wouldn't want to put someone else through that loss. I find that honorable not backwards."

He raked his hands through the sand for a moment before he continued. "You're a good person Trinity." Wes glanced down when he felt his fingertips brush something, a small oyster. With a little bit of effort he was able to open it and smiled when he saw a small pale pink pearl inside. He pulled it out before taking Trinity's hand and placing it in her palm. Wes' gaze drifted up to meet hers giving her a soft smile. "You shouldn't be so hard on yourself."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-02-08 07:12:56, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"So how does that make you backwards? Well... I mean no one wants to lose their own child, but that would be a burden you alone would have to suffer. Where as if you let your niece or nephew die that's causing someone else's grief... It just means you wouldn't want to put someone else through that loss. I find that honorable not backwards." She nodded along slowly since that was her logic.
“Are you familiar with human biology?” She joked, raising her brows knowingly. “It takes two to tango so I’d also be putting my significant other through suffering. You can’t really win.” Which was always the point of moral dilemmas but it still made her unhappy and grumbley.

"You're a good person Trinity." Well definitely not the worse out there. Trinity looked at Wes questionably when he took her hand then he placed a pearl in her palm. She smiled down at the jewel before clutching it in her hand and smiling back up to Wes but she had to look away coyly feeling her cheeks turn warm. "You shouldn't be so hard on yourself."
“I’ll see what I can do,” was all she promised with a quick wink then placed the item in her pocket carefully.

She risked a glance to him again and cocked her head, slowly forming another grin at her own intrigue. She could never stop with the curiosity and prying and it must've been an annoying quirk by now. Her brows furrowed however, as she pondered over the next stirring question which was personal and could have been upsetting to him but she couldn't see any sense to it. Trinity drew random patterns in the sand. “So...how is it a woman cheats on somebody such as yourself? Son of Aphrodite terms and general Wesley Preston terms.” Trinity eyed him over hoping her question hadn't hit a nerve. In what world was it okay to ask why a former lover cheated on you? she scolded herself. Trinity waved her hand across the space between them wishing it would erase the query. “Forget I asked.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-02-14 04:24:36, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Party

"I'm here to say sorry. Not because I have to but because I am and you should know that." Andy's brows raised as she shifted her wait from one foot to the other. She half expected Daniel to be the one who forced him to apologize or suffer a cabin full of zombies or something.

"I know I've been cold to you lately and there were definitely some things said that shouldn't have been said on my part. And I won't justify that with Jenn's death...But I do care about you and we are - were - friends." She inhaled sharply. Was this his way of saying it was a nice run and all but we should go our separate ways. "I just thought...you've always had my back. But at some stage my luck's got to run out and I really don't want to get my hopes up to have them knocked down again. One day it's going to come down to me or him in some shape or another and I don't expect you to take my side. Caught in the crossfire is no place for you to be either. So...I suppose I chose to push you away early."

"I didn't mean for you to infer that I think your life is less than it is either. I'd save you all over again if I had to." She prepared to speak but when it was apparent he wasn't quite done, she waited. "And... This morning I dug up Jenn. Tried to put her in one piece again. Tried to bring her back. But... Obviously she's a no show."

Andy took a deep breath taking that all in. When she finally registered what he said in the concluding part of his statement she held up her index finger. Taking a step forward, she parted her lips and then waved off what thought she had. "I'll come back to that one later..."

She sighed, running her hands over her face before she spoke. "Look, David... I care about you and Ajax both... Equally. And there is nothing either one of you could say or do to make me think otherwise. And I'm not saying that either one of you is trying to turn me against the other but..." Andy scratched her head trying to find words.

"I won't choose." She put out her hands in a surrendering manner as she shrugged her shoulders. "I refuse... And if I get caught in the crossfire then so be it. But that's not today and I'll cross that bridge when I get there." Andy didn't want David taking her words and using them to prove his point. He couldn't get rid of her that easily.

"I need my friend... I need you." She sighed giving it to him plainly. "If there comes a day when you decide you want nothing to do with me... Then I'll leave if that's what you truly want. But until that day, I'm not going anywhere." She held his gaze for a long moment. Her expression saddened but entirely truthful. She let her hands fall to her side with a sigh. She wasn't the type of person to turn her back on someone or choose sides. David needed to believe that. "I just need you to trust me," she said barely above a whisper.

***

“Are you familiar with human biology? It takes two to tango so I’d also be putting my significant other through suffering. You can’t really win.”

Wes scoffed, playing dumb. "What? It takes two people to have sex? Boy have I been doing it wrong." He rolled his eyes as he laughed and elbowed her teasingly.

When Trinity smiled towards him after he gave her the pearl, he could have sworn he saw her cheeks flush. Wes couldn't help but smile from that and looked ahead so she didn't feel embarrassed. “I’ll see what I can do," She said as winked towards him and put the pearl in her pocket.

There was a comfortable silence between then as Wes watched the waves slowly roll in. Of course, it wasn't long before something triggered Trinity's interest. He had noticed she often had random thoughts she wanted to ask or share. Wes didn't mind it though, at least she didn't seemed to be bored or annoyed by him. “So...how is it a woman cheats on somebody such as yourself? Son of Aphrodite terms and general Wesley Preston terms.” She then waved off the question. "Forget I asked."

"Well last time I checked, mind reading wasn't an Aphrodite born gift," Wes teased before he glanced down at his hands in the sand and shrugged his shoulders. "But I don't know... I think they originally only dated me for this," he motioned to his face. He wasn't trying to be cocky or narcissistic. Everyone knew Aphrodite kids were unnaturally attractive. "I guess this," he pointed to his heart, "wasn't good enough for them to stay."

Wes sighed softly, as he moved to his feet. He rolled up his pant legs before stepping into the tide. His hands slid into his pocket as he took in the view silently for a long while. "I can't use my powers on someone... Wes turned around to look towards Trinity. "Make them fall in love with me. Just doesn't feel right... morally." He shrugged his shoulders while giving a weak laugh. "That's not real love."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-02-27 08:58:42, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Outfit
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"What? It takes two people to have sex? Boy have I been doing it wrong." She couldn't help but laugh too with a shake of her head.

"Well last time I checked, mind reading wasn't an Aphrodite born gift." She supposed she had walked into that. All they could do was speculate what drives other people to do what but it still didn't make sense to her. Yes, his looks were undeniably attractive but him as a person or his heart as he pointed to, was always part of the attraction. Or so Trinity found. Then, to not only lose that but completely blow it up by cheating was incomprehensible.

Trinity was never good with comfort or words for that matter. Until she could think of something to offer she kept drawing in the sand. Even as he moved into the tide, she focused on keeping her gaze set downward.
"I can't use my powers on someone..." Wes spoke instead causing her eyes to drift up to him.

"Make them fall in love with me. Just doesn't feel right... morally. That's not real love."
Trinity nodded. Love wasn't her department but she understood. “I know. I’m sorry for what she did to you. But I think you can do better and find love the natural way. 120%.” She got to her feet dusting herself off and stood where the water met the sand, granting Wes plenty of personal space still. “You're a pretty great guy Wesley. You do more than fine without powers, trust me.” Before she could go on a tangent about how great he was and how he deserved and could find genuine love, and how amazing his values and morals were, she caught herself. “And that's all I'm going to say before your ego blows up and I hurt myself.” She chuckled quietly.

“You know though...” she marked a X in the sand with her foot debating then whether it was her way of fidgeting or a pouncing position. “since you're not awful company but have had a pretty...well, pretty shit run of luck, you can crash in my cabin whenever you need or seek me out whenever.” Trinity pursed her lips. “You shouldn't be taken for granted in any way. So my offer stands for as long as you need. And I don't want to get ambushed by any more horror freaks,” she added quickly. Again, just having to cushion that blow to her ego.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-03-27 00:21:43, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

On the day of war...

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - PARTY OUTFIT: XXXXX & HAIR XXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - CASUAL WEAR: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex strolled through her favorite place at camp. The forest. She would usually enjoy how the Birds in the trees sung to the new day with the sun's rays warming their colorful feathers, but the world around her now felt dead and numb. Maybe the girl she knew herself to be had died the day she lost the only woman in her life that loved her unconditionally. Lost, afraid... it's all she knew at this very moment. Duke had proven her innocence, but still, that feeling of guilt weighing her down remained.

For months hallucinations set in. Her mother had stood in her room most nights to watch her daughter sleep, but one night had been different than the rest since she was looking at her daughter with disappointment. "I raised you to be passionate, caring, kind... you're a monster. A murderer."

"No!" Alex shook her head, her gaze locked on her mother as her eyes filled with tears. She took a couple of steps back.

"You killed a sister, killed me, killed yourself, and now you're killing everyone you've ever loved."

Alex threw her hands over her ears and screwed her eyes tightly shut. "Stop it, please. You're not real." her begging voice shook.

"You don't belong here. They want you dead. They hate you!"

"STOP!" Alex screamed, right before grabbing her bedside table lamp and throwing it towards where her mother had been standing seconds before. Ajax came rushing into the room, witnessing his sister standing by her bed, her right hand over her stomach. Crying. Ajax took a look Across the room and found on the floor a broken lamp.

"Al?" he turned his attention quickly to her and made his way over to the side of her bed with his right hand reaching out to her as he got closer. Alex fell on top of her bed, sitting there as Ajax curled his long fingers over her left shoulder, then lowered himself down so he could sit on the edge of her bed with her "What's wrong?" He put his arms around her, cradling his little sister into his warm safe chest with his right hand on the back of her head, and his chin resting on top. He closed his eyes with a sigh. He allowed her to cry for as long as she needed.

"Rest.. you need it." he told her, then kissed her forehead. The lump in his throat bobbed as he swallowed. He had to stay strong for her. He left her room once he had tucked her in, but that's when she decided to sneak out and head to those woods. She stopped once she felt as though she had wandered enough, then headed back to camp. The entire time she ignored the hallucinations of her mother and Jenn.

Now only a few feet away from Duke's place, she stood still yet again, watching the outline of him moving inside of his warehouse, gathering tools he needed for the job that had been assigned to him. Alex smiled, then with one blink of her long dark lashes, she looked down at her hands and arms. Her vision grew darker and her skin seemed a tone of red. With a frown, she turned her attention up at the sky above her.

Click me then read on while playing.

The clouds were turning black, but also a burgundy red. Loud crashes of thunder rumbled through the clouds, along with red flashes of light. The other Demigods began to scream as they ran for cover, the lightning was hitting the trees mostly, making them catch on fire. Then came the rain, but it wasn't raining at all...

It was blood.

Alex stood there, blinking rapidly as the rain came down quite heavy, soaking her from head to toe, yet she didn't move. This felt like her fault. She killed a Demigod, and now their world was probably dying. The Earth rumbled beneath her feet. Duke emerged from his home the second he heard the screams, the thunder. Alex was breathing heavily, cupping her stomach again while looking at the ground she wanted to sink into and disappear. "Alex..." she heard Duke calling to her, faintly, but she did not look at him as the blood rain dripped from her face and hair.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-03-27 01:29:03, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Active

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

Like nearly every other day Andy found it more and more difficult to sleep through the night. After tossing and turning for the better part of an hour, she rolled out of bed at the cusp of 5 am. It was so many things that weighed on her, but it seemed that the war was weighed on her most that morning. She soaked in a hot shower for longer than what would have seemed necessary. She let the warmth loosen her muscles and tried to ease away some of her stress.

With a sigh, Andy finally stepped out of the water and got dressed. When the sun seemed to be on the edge of the horizon she stepped out of her cabin. She tucked her iPod in her back pocket and slipped the earbuds into her ears. Once a good song was playing, she started jogging. No destination in mind, she started lapping the camp.

The more her mind worried or wondered, the faster she tried to out run her thoughts and worries. Andy forgot how long she had been running when the skies began to rumble and crack above her. She came to a stop along the trail through the cabins. Her hands raised to pull her head phones from her ears as she looked up at the sky flashing red.

Lightning snapped over head, striking a large branch that stretched overhead. Andy jumped out of the way, tumbling along the ground just before the branch fell to the ground where she was standing. The clouds then parted as a crimson tide began to pour like rain from above. She gasped at the realization that it was blood. Andy quickly pushed off the ground, but the blood rain made her unable to see more than a foot in front of her face.

Andy stretched her hands out before her, waving them back and forth as she tried to run through it and find shelter. Her foot clipped on a step, causing her to fall over onto the porch of a cabin. She stumbled to her feet and hurried to the door. With the blood dripping from her hair into her face, she couldn't tell it was the Valis' cabin she was at. She banged on the door. "Hello?" she called out before coughing on the blood that tainted her mouth.

***

Wes never went to bed the night before. Unlike everyone else with their infinite abilities, he felt like he needed to train. Everyone at the camp had powers and abilities that'd be useful in a war. But Wes? He had to rely on whatever skills he possessed, which there aren't many.

So day in and day out Wes barely got any sleep or none at all and spent the remaining bit of his time on the training grounds. He could throw a mean spear but his swordsmanship was still mediocre. That morning he did numerous push ups, then chin ups and every other kind of physical training he could. The only thing he could rely on was the fact he was stronger than most. It wasn't much to go off of but it was something. So, Wes wouldn't let his body go to waste and if anything, his muscles were now more lean and strong.

As he bench pressed nearly his own weight, he heard thunder begin to rumble over head. Taken by surprise, Wes nearly dropped the barbell on his chest as he tried to place it on the supports. The first thing that came to his mind was Alex. Was this her doing? Did something happen? But then the skies opened and unleashed a monsoon of blood upon him. He stood there in shock as the thick liquid covered him.

Wes held his hand up to block his eyes as he rain across the grounds of camp. On his way towards the epicenter of the storm, he passed Trinity's cabin. He couldn't help but stop in his tracks and turn around. He hurdled the railing to her porch and quickly closed the distance to her door. "Trinity?" He knocked on the door once, but instead opened it and walked inside.

His chest heaved as he tried to catch his breath, wiping the blood from his eyes. "Trin? Are you here?" Wes couldn't tell if she was there or not. He didn't want to track the bloody mess through her cabin, but he wanted to be sure she was either safe there or he needed to worry more and try to find her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-03-28 08:14:23, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Hoodie + Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Each day she pushed her limits. Each day she also felt more angry and impulsive on these killer instincts. But Trinity was an exceptional hider of this when it came to face to face encounters but let it loose on Daniel's illusions and training.

Something she had grown accustomed to was the temper tantrums of Zeus and his kids that led to freak and raging storms. But for the lightning to be red and the sky pour down crimson on Trinity and others as unfortunate to be stuck outside...that wasn't them.

She closed her eyes compelled to soak it up and endure momentarily. Was this what the war would be like? Trinity couldn't even decipher if she felt scared or empowered. Truthfully she was stuck somewhere in the middle and that frightened her most. Once her eyes snapped open her stomach wrenched to the extent of nausea and pain, making her double over. The blood raced down her hair and clothes and she straightened steadily. Trinity got her bearings of her surroundings and broke into a run.

Some dodgy shack or cabin was the closest shelter, its door blown unhinged but she still ran in, losing her footing and slid to cover behind a flipped table, her chest heaving in and out. Trinity recognized another body beside her and likely the one that made cover for them. She turned to him and smiled a knowing kind, seeing as they had jammed themselves in the same dilemma and held the same rush of adrenaline.
If the thunder wasn't rattling the whole place, the wind was threatening the whole structure to fall apart or drop a tree on them. “And these little gods chose the house of straw.”
Though he chuckled there was an edge to his voice. “Speak for yourself. I’m running to my cabin soon,” he said glancing up to the roof. “You can come.”
She shook her head. “I got my own cabin.”
They both peeked out from the table and he made a break for it. Trinity didn't even know where her cabin was exactly from this pathetic attempt at shelter or a tool shelter place.

The single window finally burst and Trinity instantly covered her face and tucked her legs to her chest.

She wasn't scared of the blood rain, not nearly as much as her own mind and being but she stayed there. Maybe once the storm and blood passed and quiet came, she'd get her thoughts clear. A little sadistic tick in her loved the rain associating it with the blood of her foes that met their brutal and deserving ends and she and Ares stood on a mountain, two lions among lambs. It provoked her in such a thrilling and exciting way.
It was so wrong.
Monsters should be isolated. She lowered her head and hugged her knees planning to stay there until that burning desire and images of violence subdued.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-09 19:46:16, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex could hear him calling to her, but it felt stuck to the soaked Earth beneath her boots, making sure that she could not run away from the problem she had brought upon the entire camp. All actions have consequences, so this must have been hers. Duke managed to snap her out of it by pulling her into his workshop to get out of the crimson rain. It had her covered head to toe, smearing down over her tanned skin. "It's all my fault." she told him gently as he checked her over. "I did this. The world is probably angry at me for killing one of our own. I'm a... I'm a killer, Duke." she had known that for a while, but actually allowing it to sink in had been the hardest part. Of course.

"Thank you" she hugged herself before shivering a little, then took the seat he offered to her, drank the hot drink, and then cleaned herself off with the towel as best she could. He took her hands into his much larger ones once she felt more relaxed.

"You need to be honest with me okay? What's going on? We need your head in the game. You and Ajax both. More than ever. Especially now."

Alex let out a sigh, her hands holding onto his still. She didn't want him to leave her side since she could feel danger lurking around the corner. Duke, more than capable of handling himself, had never once put himself before others, and that is what scared her the most since he wasn't that much different from Ajax. They'd both try to be heroes. "You're right I'm sorry, it's just..." she got up from where she sat, ready to head back out there. "..We need to get Ajax and warn the others. Something feels wrong."

*******

Ajax wasn't expecting anyone today, so he decided to relax for the afternoon, take in some alone time before getting to work on the activities for tomorrow. The weekends were always the best since it gave everyone an excuse to be lazy, but not completely, not for Ajax. There had been so many times where he wished he wasn't the leader, or even the son of Zeus. Ajax sighed when there was a knock on his door. He had a feeling it wouldn't be long until someone needed him. He moves across the room, then opens the door the second he's there, but quickly forgets about needing his space and quickly sees to Andy who is covered in blood. "What the hell happened?" He looked passed her, and saw that the sky was turning just as crimson as the rain. There in the middle of it, a storm. It definitely wasn't their father. "Alex?" surely this wasn't her. He knew she hadn't been herself for some time now, but this!?

"get to the main hall. Quickly." he kissed her once, then ran out into the rain, heading towards where the Camps large main bell hung on it's large thick post. He felt bad for leaving Andy yet again, but there was no time to show how much he loves her since real danger was creeping its way towards their home. He skidded to a stop once he reached it, and grabbed the rope with both of his hands. Putting all of his muscled power into it, he pulled the large rope down towards to ground, and the golden bell began to swing, causing it's powerful wave of a warning tone to echo right across the entire camp like a war Siren. This bell meant they all needed to be at the main hall that was built like a large Greek temple, held up by strong white pillars. For centuries that hall had been protected by the Gods themselves, just like the Camp, but this hall was extra protection in times of need. Times like this.

*******

Alex snapped her head towards the door the second she heard that Bell, then looked to Duke. "You ready?" She furrowed her brows, knowing this was it. The war was coming.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-15 11:36:32, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Hoodie + Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

The bell rang out snapping her out of the spell. Trinity composed herself with a deep breath and she raked her fingers through her hair forcing herself to rise and face the crimson storm again. While it wasn't an exceptionally high danger risk, it had an incredibly nerving effect and personally she didn't want to look like Carrie. She walked briskly with the hood over her head trying to find a land mark that indicated her cabin, for some reason water threatening to pool in her eyes. For now, she moved towards the alerting tones of the bell to find that land mark she needed.

Trinity regrettably paused looking between the direction of the hall and her cabin, clenching her fists. She didn't want to cause grief to the others or be locked out of the hall but she'd hate herself if she didn't get what she needed from her cabin. Trinity broke into a jog.

A small sigh in relief escaped her when she reached her cabin like she somehow expected it to be damaged or ash. She swung open her door, and almost missed a beat spotting the mess of tracks spread throughout her cabin. She paced into her room, rummaged through some drawers until she found what she was looking for, stuffing it in her pockets then came pacing back out mostly relieved the intruder hadn't gotten hands on her prized possessions. Her eyes scanned the inconsistent pattern like they were searching for something but she had to forget about it for now. There were bigger issues.

She ran for the meeting point keeping her head low and trying to dodge large puddles and keep her feet until the moment she was safe and in the hall away from the rain but she still had to make effort to gather herself. Trinity almost passed the bloody and muddy guard before paying him a glance. “Wes!” She pulled herself up short. Part of her wanted to chuckle because she thought she'd never see the day he was so dirty, but majority of her was startled. “Jesus, you okay?” Trinity held his shoulders to study him, her eyes darting up and down and across him. It was definitely his eyes and his frame.

Trinity would have hugged him if time, place and circumstance allowed such a gesture. But screw it. She hugged him tightly anyway, tip toeing so her chin could be pass his shoulder. When she drew back she gave him a small smile and found her own space in the hall standing up. She was much too restless to sit.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-17 03:22:15, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

"Hey, I don't feel good about.." She flickers her gaze to the direction the bells coming from, blinking softly before she took one skip in her step towards the door, but stopping the second Duke swooped in-front of her. He towers her with his muscular height, causing her to take one little step back as she looks up to him with a small gentle smile. "You stay with me, alright?" after a second or two, she nodded two little nods before following him out of his workshop, keeping herself within reaching distance as they headed towards the hall. Others were there, luckily, but no sign of her brother just yet. Alex remains with Duke, not leaving his side as she looks around the entire hall. Each one of them covered in the rain, some sitting close and hugging with how cold they felt.

Standing in the hall like this felt like thousands of eyes were upon her with disgust, so she turns her eyes away, avoiding any gazes towards her. Surely they felt like blaming her for this entire thing!? why wouldn't they? - Zeus's daughter, once innocent, now plagued with a darkness that wanted to badly unleash itself, to turn her into someone who craved deeper for a revenge that would never be fed. With a gentle swallow, she looks to Dukes closest hand, watching the entire time how it steadily moved towards his with slight hesitance at first. Her soft fingertips glide gently down against the palm of his hand before her dainty fingers began slipping between his own. Now holding his hand, she looks up, her eyes staring at him without one single word. He felt like the light she needed, a warmth that kept her away from being so alone.

******

After 5 minutes or so, Ajax came through the door covered in the same crimson blood. "Everyone listen up.." he closed the doors and moves to the front of the hall, making himself stand on the stage so they can all see him clearly. His eyes glance around, taking each face into account, and counting every head to make sure no one was missing. "Where's Theo?"

"He's not here yet, but I know he's safe." one of the Demigods spoke up to vouch for him. Ajax nods. "Alright, then you'll have to fill him in on the details." they gave one nod, remaining silent after that to listen to what the son of Zeus has to say.

"What-ever this is, it's coming for us." he couldn't lie to them, they need the truth so they can prepare. Properly. "This is going to be far more advanced than training. There is no time for fear, there is only time to stand together and fight." hopefully this inspirational speech of his would help to spark the warriors they all had inside of them since their very first breath at birth. "we, are the sons and daughters of Gods & Goddesses... we have to do this for them, for each other. " he turns his head to look at his sister, Duke, then his gaze drifts over to Andy who's sat with David. Even though he cares for everyone on Camp, even David, those three are the ones he cares for the most.

"If anyone wants to walk away from this, if you want no part in it because you're too afraid.... we'll understand." part of him hoped no one would leave, but the other part of him wishes they would so he has no-one to lose other than himself. When no one left, his eyes threatened to fill with tears since they were more than ready to follow behind him into battle. To the death if necessary. "One last chance before we prepare..." he looks around for the final time, waiting for a couple of them, or most of them to leave. but still, no one left. He nodded and looks around at them once more. "Then get ready for battle." he orders them gently, but sternly.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-18 04:47:09, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Andy sat beside him and with that, he smiled slightly. Her sitting by him said that they were okay and more importantly she was okay. Especially with the dialogue that followed. "So how bad does it look?" David paid her an appropriate glance and smiled more. "Like a took a bath in tomato soup?"
"Something like that. Though that's wishful thinking" he admitted compared to the real alternative. "Sure doesn't smell like tomato." As things were though, he didn't have to break off into the mess she really looked like and the hall now smelt like.

David gave Ajax his attention as he spoke up. Usually Daniel fell by his side in these cases and they'd mutter their own mocking thoughts on his speeches, but there was no Daniel and now had been a more intense subject than ever. Though never directly said

it was certainly impressionable that the war they had been training for was around the corner now. "We have to do this for each other." The son of Zeus eyes targeted individuals helplessly including the woman next to David. He risked a glance to her too before staring ahead again. At least one fair group of people would do it for each other.

But David needed to find his own motivation. If anybody was going to throw the world into damnation it was Hades and him together. Plus, he didn't particularly feel like dying today. He glanced around the hall for those who took up the offer to leave before it was too late and David was honestly expecting a few heads to rise and leave but nobody budged. David was surrounded by what he would have considered days ago as no more than expendable peers but now he saw a unit and a field of young people standing between Titans destructive path.

Not everybody deserved to die today and others refused to die.
"Then get ready for battle." The words and the meaning seemed surreal.
David turned to Andy slowly. "See you on the other side?" He didn't know if that was an appropriate thing to say since he had never been in battle before but he felt some departing gesture was necessary. At the same time, he did not wish for some long winded soppy one.
David got up and inhaled sharply spotting Alex finally looking like the true reflection of her soul. He had done a great favor to date by her, avoiding her at all costs. Spotting her hands in the older demigods though, he saw she was just a girl too. David snarled and paced out for the armoury. He did not condone her or her actions but for now he had to let it go. Bigger fish to fry and all that.

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

Her presence in the hall had captured a few eyes but Alex had nothing to fret when she was by his side. This wasn't her fault and those that blamed her were just looking for an obtainable target to blame. Easier to believe it's her than the war coming for them.
As Duke stood to attention soldier-like and ready for the orders and march out the hall at the say so, Alex's hand came into contact with his and her fingers slid between his. Duke's peripheral vision saw her look up to him then but Duke kept his eyes dead ahead where Ajax stood but he gave her hand a gentle reassuring squeeze in response.

Ajax admitted that the threat was big, bad, merciless and dangerous and it was coming for them. They had to stand together and fight, do it for their parents and each other. Duke inclined his chin as Ajax looked to him, encouraging him to carry on being honest but inspirational at the same time. Probably his largest leader task and there was no manual for it. He gave the offer for people to even leave if they found it too much but nobody did. Duke smiled a little, proud to be a part of such a loyal and courageous group.

Before he could let go of Alex's hand and prepare for battle, David was one of the first to rise and stiffen. Duke inclined his chin slightly again hoping he wouldn't do anything stupid in a time like this and he didn't. He kept walking. Duke checked the coast was clear before he stepped in front of Alex before he lost her among the rush of preparation for battle.
"You. You're going to be fine okay? Stay focused and ambitious. Give them a taste of all your power." Alex could escape the battle without a scratch if she played to her utter strengths. Her small frame and size, ability of flight, ability of electrocution and to summon lightening. All would be a remarkable force.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-19 03:22:10, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Armor

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"Wes!" Trinity said, nearly running past him. Wes was able to relax, no longer being quite as tense seeing as how she was ok. “Jesus, you okay?” Her hands took his shoulders as she looked him up and down.

Wes chuckled, raising a hand to wipe clean his face as best as he could. "I don't think any of this is mine," he said as he glanced over his body. "Sorry about the mess in your cabin, I was worried and—"

Before he could finish his comment, Trinity closed the distance between them. She had to move to her tip-toes so that she was able to rest her chin on his shoulder as she took him in her embrace. Wes smiled, wrapping his arms around her waist. "If I survive this... I promise to clean it." He smiled down at her as she pulled away slowly. Instead of following, he let her find her place in the hall.

Wes remained by the entrance. He didn't know why he felt the need. It wasn't like he was going to tuck tail and run. Maybe he wanted an expendable person closest to danger? Who knew. He stood quiet as he listened to Ajax address the camp. When he asked if anyone wanted to leave, he side stepped out of the doorway to let anyone go. He was surprised when no one came in his direction.

"Then get ready for battle."

Wes inhaled sharply, his arms crossing over his chest as he tensed. He didn't let his face know his inner dread, but inside he was terrified. What was he going to do in a battle? Ok, so he can throw a spear, but what good will that be compared to the others and what they may be facing? He didn't like the sick feeling that grew in his stomach, nagging at him. If you're going to die today, at least make it count.

He glanced in Trinity's direction briefly, then Alex's before he headed out of the main hall. Make it count. Wes wasn't fazed by the crimson rain. His mind was flooded with too many thoughts to care. Ajax said to prepare, so he bee-lined for the armory.

***

The fact that David smiled at her sarcasm made her own tension fade slightly. Sarcasm was always her defense mechanism and last thing she needed right now was to be too serious. "Something like that. Though that's wishful thinking. Sure doesn't smell like tomato."

Andy snorted a laugh, as she wiped her nose. "You're telling me. I don't know if I'm ever going to get the smell out of my nose. I'll be sneezing red for days." Her gaze drifted to Ajax when he addressed everyone. When his gaze met hers, she tried to give her best reassuring smile. Although she looked tough, her hands were cupped between her knees as her legs bounced. When no one left at the offer, Ajax then told them to get ready for battle.

David slowly turned towards her. "See you on the other side?"

Andy gave a weak laugh. "One trip to the Underworld was enough. Don't make me come down there for you, ok?" Before he could argue, she gave him a quick hug. She pulled away, smiling as she squeezed his upper arm. "Whoever kills the least monsters owes the other a drink."

She was trying her best not to let her worries or emotions get the best of her. Andy went to follow some of the campers to the armory but instead waved her hand circularly around her head. Instantly she was cleaned of blood and in her combat gear that she used for sparring around camp. She stood there frozen in her place, her gaze drifting between Ajax and Daniel. Should she go talk to them? Tell them they're not allowed to die or say... goodbye? She paced momentarily, and instead walked to a window. She rested her hands on the windowsill, looking out through the rain. She pressed her palms down with more pressure to try and stop her trembling. The worst part was she wasn't worried about her own life... But everyone else's.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-19 13:15:20, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Hoodie + Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

So the culprit revealed himself. The cabin's condition and intruder stress definitely faded. "If I survive this... I promise to clean it." He had said. And clean it, he would because there was no way Wes wasn't making it through this damnable thing.

Her arms folded across her chest and she listened to Ajax's speech. Maybe the war fast approaching was an explanation to her especially angry tendencies. Maybe deep down, she could feel it coming their way in her bones like they could.

Trinity looked around the room for any shift of movements to imply they were leaving as Ajax gave them the choice. It was understandable to an extent, but the more that left the less chance they had collectively and would be turning their backs on their peers. They would be cowards and traitors but cowards and traitors she couldn't stop and had to respect the decision of.
Once the speech evidently concluded her face fell. Others paced out of the hall towards the armoury and they seemed to spread. She found herself bee lining for Ajax. When she was before him she realized how unfair it was for one man to take the heat and responsibility like that but if not him then who else and unfortunately for a literal war, Trinity needed comfort in direction. “Hey, is there a plan or strategy of a sort?” she asked lowly and cast her eyes on his, scanning for his reaction. They would answer him before any verbal response. In this instance she wasn’t challenging his position or say, and she didn’t have any master plan to offer forth. “I mean there are a lot of angles they can come from. I just want to do my part as best as I can,” she explained to him softly.

All it took was one look around the hall to spot Andy and Alex, and she realized she was probably stepping in the way of an important moment to share before the war. To some people family and love was more important, making peace with the past and outcomes of the future with those dearest. Trinity sighed and pressed her tongue to her cheek. “I'll figure something out.” She looked over her shoulder expecting to see Wes still by the door but he had left the building along with most the others.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-19 15:23:14, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

He tried for inspiration but for the over active minds like Daniel's, they still cringed. They weren't walking out of this nightmare unscathed and it'd be a miracle - whatever was beyond a miracle! - for every one of the individuals in the hall to make it out alive.
"I'm gonna be totally honest here, I was planning to die in my 60's, around family but you guys will do. You're not at the bottom of my people to die in front of list but not the top either," he confessed just quiet enough for the people around him to hear.

He would have spun on his heels and headed outside had he not seen his sister and another figure. He stalked forward slowly, curiosity he supposed of Trinity heading for Ajax and Andy lingering.

“I mean there are a lot of angles they can come from. I just want to do my part as best as I can,” Daniel heard first. If even she was having doubts...Daniel frowned but kept his distance before glancing to Andy.
He headed for her. "You okay sis? You look like you're ready," he noted and even tried a small smile. He pulled her into a hug and hugged her longer than he meant to before finally releasing. Daniel tapped her chin like she was much younger. "Wish I met you sooner." They could have had years of fun instead of a few months of Summer.

Next, Daniel made a pit stop at Alex. "Sorry we didn't work out. We could have made quite the power couple." He smirked and winked. Always best to keep it short, sweet and sharp.

Then lastly in the round of hall people, Trinity. Once she was done with Ajax of course. "Also, General Blade I think you're right." He pat Trinity's shoulder. "We should approach with direction and purpose. Have a first line of defense, second...something sorted. We're always going to have to improvise at some time but I think structure is a good starting point." Daniel continued to walk slowly while his eyes remained on Trinity expectantly for new and more specific suggestion. "I just want to say as well, now more than ever is the time to unleash your demon. I mean I see it in training. Always on the verge but never fully unlocking the beast. Do it." He gave her a one armed hugged and little jolt in his arm before going outside.

Magic was all he fought with and all he needed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-24 05:23:33, as written by yukoman997

Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo had been away for a couple of days to clear his mind, hunt, and most importantly train his new "ability". It wasn't necessarily a new ability though. He always had the capability of doing it. He just never really tried it until Jason came along and pushed him to. Theo was glad Jason had though. The ability to wield weapons in his mouth while in his wolf form could prove highly useful. It had turned out that Jason was nothing more than an excellent trainer. He stuck around for a few weeks, pushing the young demigods, suggesting new tactics, and then he vanished. He did seem to bring out the best in those who listened to him, and Theo was no exception.

As he approached camp, he reverted back to his human form. Slicking his hair behind him, he let the cool air rush over his face. Theo had let his hair grow out. He had to admit that he liked the long hair. It gave him a manlier Thor like vibe. As he descended the mountain, camp came into view. Theo immediately felt the hairs on his neck stand up. He was surrounded by a beautiful sunny day, but as he looked down at his home, there was nothing sunny to be seen. The sky about camp was painted with clouds of a deep red hue. Sensing danger, Theo sprung down the mountain in his wolf form. Picking up speed with each leap, he bounded towards camp and the people he had grown to love. A million thoughts rushed through his mind as he neared the center, rushing past his cabin and through the trees. He felt the rain falling on him, and he immediately smelled the blood in the air. As he burst into the clearing he saw a girl named Caitlin. He reverted to his human form, startling her as he landed on two feet gracefully. "What is going on? Where are the others?" Theo urged as he gestured at the scene around them. He nodded as she explained the rain had suddenly appeared, mumbled something about the war (to which Theo gave an awkward cringe), and pointed toward the armory.

Theo could see his comrades running towards the armory. He took off in their direction, electing to remain his human self. He needed a plan. Remembering his new ability, Theo formulated an idea. He bounded past a few others before passing Trinity, tapping her on the shoulder as he sprinted by. That's the one he would defend at all costs, though he had grown close to all of the camp's core members. Theo ran into the armory and stopped dead center. Spotting his bow and quiver of arrows in their usual spot, he slung the pair over his shoulder. He also grabbed a large bag to hold the spears he intended to pick up before running back out to lay out his plan of action when the battle ensued. He took the spears and placed each up against a tree. He had grabbed twelve spears in all, enough to have them evenly spaced out around the rough circle made up by the edges of the clearing. As he finished up this task, he saw Ajax and Alex near the main hall. Theo slowed upon approach. "Sorry I'm late. I think I'm gonna get on top of a building so I have a good vantage point to shoot from," Theo stammered out as he was slightly short on breath. He almost smiled. Theo was ready for some action.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-04-29 16:10:08, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

~ The Song playing for the time before the battle.

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ A L E X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX
green & blue for thoughts. ✦ A J A X ' S - O U T F I T: XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪ ₪₪₪

After her big brother finished, she licked her lips gently. This war should never be happening since they were all still practically kids compared to Gods and Titans. She took in a deep shaky breath before letting it out heavily in the form of a sigh, watching everyone filter out of the hall to prepare. Her eyes found Wes last. The look on his face broke her heart since he felt just as worried as the rest of them. She understood his concerns of being an offspring to a Goddess of love, A Goddess who avoided wars at all cost. It left him with little to almost no confidence in himself, but she had faith in her friend, she knew he was capable of being a warrior just like the rest. No matter how many times she told him, though, he still has doubts. Maybe Trinity will be there for him, just encase, but to still give him the space to prove to himself that he's more than the son of Aphrodite.

She went to follow him before Duke stepped in front of her, her eyes remaining on his chest as she gently placed the her hand on his torso. She could feel his heart beating beneath her palm. It was filled with so much life, and warmth... she didn't want those monsters ripping it away from him. She began to look up at him, her brows pulling painfully together as she stored every inch of his face in her memories. As her eyes threatened to pool up with tears, his words gave her courage. He pulled on her heart- strings since it felt like a goodbye. Every single person she cared about was about to fight for their lives, about to lose their own loved ones. "You. You're going to be fine okay? Stay focused and ambitious. Give them a taste of all your power." She tried her best to tug the corners of her lips up into a smile.

Alex's breathing quickened before she flung her arms around him, hugging him close to her with her eyes squeezing shut. "Don't let them take you away from me." she whispered before pressing a soft kiss to his cheek.

She lowers her arms and walks towards the hall door, but then stops. With closed eyes, she swallows and quickly turns back around, rushing towards him. Her lips crash against his once close enough, and her arms around his neck. She had to do it. Just once. She needed him to give her the extra strength. With both hands, she cups his face and slowly pulls back, pealing her lips slowly off of his own as her eyes look up at him, but this time it's with more determination for war. "Let's show them exactly what we're capable of." she smiles, then heads off, but before she could leave she stops dead in front of Daniel. She hoped he hadn't seen her just kiss Duke. She held her right arm with her left hand, preparing for him to say something about it.

"Sorry we didn't work out. We could have made quite the power couple." He smirked and winked, Alex sighed she walks past him, her shoulder brushing past his own.

Once at the armory, Alex placed on the clothes she had prepared long before this day. With the lightning bolt shaped sword attached to her back, she sat down on a chair with a circular metal tin in her hand as her other hand began to twist off the lid. Inside was a black substance that she began to paint with on her face. It was war paint. "Anyone want some?" she offered, holding it out towards them. A couple of them turned the offer down, but others used it and passed it around the room.

She was ready.

*******

“Hey, is there a plan or strategy of a sort?” she asked lowly. “I mean there are a lot of angles they can come from. I just want to do my part as best as I can,” she explained to him softly. "Don't die?" he told her, then wandered out the hall towards the armory where the others were and gets geared, placing it on over him in one of the changing cubicles. He pulls the strings on his cuffs, making sure they weren't too tight but enough to support both wrists. He looks to Alex and walks over to her and hugs her to him as he places a kiss on top of her head. "I love you, little sister. Stay safe out there."

"Ditto." he swallows at that, and quickly turns his attention to the blonde. "Trinity, do you have a plan for us?" he asks, tightening his belt around his waist which he attaches daggers to.

While her brothers talking war with the rest, Alex looks to a couple sat in the corner of the room. They were spending their possible last couple of minutes together while holding hands. When one of them looked up, Alex gave them a little smile before looking away. If only she hadn't killed David's sister, if only she had offered to be the martyr that stops all of it. Though, who was to say that her death would bring peace? Hades wouldn't stop until Zeus had lost everything, including himself. Hades wanted to finally be the King of Mount Olympus, to take the rules into his own hands. He wouldn't kill Zeus, death was too quick... so instead, Hades had decided to make Zeus watch him kill every single one he loves and cares for, before Hades could watch Zeus rot in the underworld where Zeus would break down into thousands of pieces when he realizes he is the one alone instead.

The ground began to rumble, cutting their little plan meeting short. Ajax quickly made his way to the front. "THIS IS IT!" he shouts over the loud sounds coming from outside. The Titans were making their way towards the camp. "FIGHT WITH EVERY INCH OF STRENGTH AND COURAGE YOU HAVE. FIGHT FOR OUR GODS, FIGHT FOR EACH OTHER, AND DIE WITH HONOR!" he continues to shout. "SHOW THEM WHO YOU ARE. SHOW THEM EXACTLY WHAT WE CAN DO. LETS END THIS!" He shouts even louder.

~ Music for the battle

Alex and the others head outside behind Ajax, the titans who were getting even closer. Two sides, good and Evil, ready to clash into battle at the center of the world, the heart of humanity. "Stand your ground!" Trees fell as the almost giant sized Titans pushed through them like they were made of cardboard. Their smaller minions who looked like men made out of hard stone, ran quickly towards them, scattering out in all directions. Some even crawled on all fours, using their hands and feet, and climbing the trunks of trees like Spiderman on the side of a building.

Just as the fight was about to happen, the skys errupted with loud crashes of thunder and lightning. The Olmpic Gods raced down towards the Camp like shooting stars glowing bright. The first there of course, was Zeus. He held up a barrier, blocking off most of them to give the Demigods a chance to pick off the minions that had slipped through the Gods line. As one few first stragglers headed towards Ajax and the others, he put up his fists before punching the Titan square in his face. It seemed to happen in slow motion, sending the enemy flying backwards into another.

the other minions began to scramble up the Gods wall as the bigger ones beat the force field with large wooden clubs.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-05-01 07:00:49, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Armor

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"You okay sis? You look like you're ready," Daniel said, catching her attention. She pushed off the windowsill, turning around to face him. He then pulled her into a hug.

Andy sighed, muffling her mouth into his shoulder. "I'm kind of terrified," she whispered only loud enough for him to hear. She didn't like admitting it, but there was no point in hiding it either. She was worried for everyone.

The hug lasted a long while before Daniel pulled away and tapped her chin, making her laugh. "Wish I met you sooner."

Andy playfully moved his hand away, but her showed the seriousness her voice lacked. "Yeah... Well, we're going to survive this so you can bug me more." She lingered in the hall for a while before finally following everyone else to the armory. She glanced down at her thigh enchanted thigh holster, then around the room. Andy had no idea how to use most of the things in there. She swallowed back the lump in her throat as she watched everyone prepare.

She slowly made her way through the crowds of worrying and preparing campers, bee-lining for Ajax. Andy knew that saying goodbye... Or anything wasn't good and generally made everything worse, but she needed to say something to him. David, Daniel and Ajax were the most important people to her... And Ajax was the only one she hadn't spoken more than two words to. Her hand was nearly on his shoulder when the ground rumbled. She reached out, stabling herself against a weapon rack.

"THIS IS IT! FIGHT WITH EVERY INCH OF STRENGTH AND COURAGE YOU HAVE. FIGHT FOR OUR GODS, FIGHT FOR EACH OTHER, AND DIE WITH HONOR! SHOW THEM WHO YOU ARE. SHOW THEM EXACTLY WHAT WE CAN DO. LETS END THIS!"

Andy was herded outside with everyone else. She watched, wide eyed as the Gods shot to the ground, building a barrier. But it wasn't enough. She took a deep breath, her right hand reaching down and picking up three throwing knives, holding one between each finger. The instant one of the smaller minions was over the barrier, she threw the knives at him. He deflected one but the other two slammed into his forehead and sent him to the ground.

She turned around to see another one of the stone minions running up behind Ajax. "Behind you!" she shouted. There wasn't enough time for Andy to throw a knife. She raised her hands, butts of her palms together. When she arched her fingers like claws the minion froze. In a swift movement, she twisted her hands in opposite directions and threw her arms apart. The minion groaned as his torso twisted and then split in half. His upper half moved in one direction while his waist and legs in another. With her hold still on him, Andy took his dead pieces and slammed them into oncoming minions, knocking them over like bowling pins.

***

Wes stood on the far side of the armory, facing the wall as he put on the best fitting armor he could find. He tried to steady his breathing as he tightened the straps on his sides. Would he survive? Probably not. That was the hard part. What could he do? He was as helpful as child of Dionysus. He knew Trinity was about as stubborn as an Ox. She wouldn't let him die. But he didn't want her risking herself for him, he wouldn't let her... or anyone do that.

He cleared his throat, picking up the largest and most aerodynamic looking spear. He tapped it on the ground a couple times before turning towards the room that was now swarming with with other campers. "Anyone want some?"

Wes walked over to Alex, dipping his index and middle finger into the war paint. "Will it help?" he asked with a chuckle. He wiped a line under each eye. He was sure he looked utterly ridiculous. He wasn't a warrior and sure as hell didn't look like one. With or without war paint. He looked back up to Alex, giving her a slight smile. He didn't know what to say. His grip tensed on his spear as he took a deep breath and looked down.

Then the ground began to rumble. It quickly took the breath from him as his gaze darted around. He tried to remain calm as Ajax addressed everyone. ...Die with honor. Those words hit him deep. He swallowed hard before following everyone outside. He could do this... right?

"Oh my god," he gasped at the sight of one of the Titan monsters. It was huge. How were they going to take something like that down? He watched the giant fumble its way over the barrier. His gaze drifted from the spear in his hand to the giant monster. He lifted the spear and threw it, lodging the large projectile into the monster's knee. The giant looked down at it, unfazed, then looked back at him. If it was possible to be more angry, he was. He growled and started towards Wes full-throttle. "Oh... fuck."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-05-01 15:49:01, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

He had a quick hug from Andy but he didn't mind. Not in the least. "Whoever kills the least monsters owes the other a drink."
David managed to laugh and nod in agreement. "Done."

Being one of the decisive and first to the armory David got first pick and his eyes found an axe. Before he could grab the weapon his eyes found another, a scythe of a sort and David smirked. If that wasn't meant to be, what was. The true weapon of choice stood out to him like a beacon and he snatched it quickly from the rack, thanking Duke or whoever crafted it internally.

As David stood outside testing the weight and balance, the ground began to rumble and he tightened his hold. Ajax bolted to the front then, yelling some more inspiration. The Titans turned their surroundings to a disaster's state, knocking down trees and not losing a beat, but slightly more agile and quicker were the men of stone coming for them.

The Gods descended upon them and held off the larger threats while the minions found their way through Zeus's forcefield.

The human race would never acknowledge their valiant efforts to fend the monsters off but that was somehow okay. David was doing it for himself.

David sliced upward at the stone creature that came for him and pulled back the blade instantly to push back a fellow incoming minion from the side with the hilt of the scythe.

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

It was highly possible for feelings to get confused among the chaos. Duke only stiffened as her lips went on his then nodded to her in departure before running outside equipping himself with some weapons and armor.

The ground quaked and trees cracked and crumbled, bending and bowing for the Titans and Duke turned to see them surrounding the camp. The enemies came in different shapes and sizes and many numbers. Before the factor became overwhelming, the Gods joined their offsprings in battle. Most of them anyway. But was it enough?

Duke glanced around to see most Demigods locked in battle with the minions before glancing to the bigger threats. He was convinced if you took down the big ones, the littler one would flee or lose will and strength to fight. So Duke kept his eyes on the prize hungrily. Even Gods could use help.
He hurled a sword at one of the stone men that went through its forehead. Duke paced up to it, retrieving his weapon and fighting others off and away from him and other vulnerable positions to his peers.

They were like an unstoppable storm. More replaced the fallen right away. Duke leaned back and just out of reach of a few hacks that came his way before replying with a thrust of his sword and kick off his blade.
He whirled around laying eyes on the Titan approaching quicker than others, making it through the barricade and now a camp mate. His first instinct was to call Ajax for help but he had a job to do and loves of his life to look after.
"Trinity!" He called instead. Not because she was expendable but because she knew what she was doing and she'd be motivated with Wes in danger. "Aim big!" Duke gestured above. The force field was going to come apart at some stage. He clasped his hands together, palms facing upward prepared to give her a boost.
Duke didn't know if they could kill it, but weaken it at least or slow it down.

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

So...no plan. Plan. Structure. No structure. Whatever was the case, Trinity was the one he was putting low-key faith in. War was something she was made for while Zeus's kids were made to rule and be leaders. Strong as they were, they didn't have war in their veins or the mentality.

He jigged with anticipation as the ground rumbled and the titans were seen with their minions charging forward.

The alarm bells started wailing at that point and even as the Gods joined their spawns, it wasn't assuring enough as minions got through the wall and climbed over the wall and spread like the sea. And the giants they were slamming against Zeus's powerful boundary and if his eyes were serving him right, the shield flickered and would soon fault.
"What do we do!? What do we do?!" Daniel demanded the closest person to him.
He was knocked off his feet then, one of the minions charging for his companion and him being collateral damage fortunately.

A helping hand clasped his arm and led him to his feet. David gave Daniel a knowing wink once he came into focus. "And you're loaded with potential. I'd hate for you to be an enemy." David hugged him quickly. "You're a good brother to have around." He spoke in unknowing terms of Andy and himself. "Stick to your strengths."

Andy turned into an utter demon. Most of his peers transformed into warriors like he hadn't seen before.

David had left his side returning to his own space of battle, and minions started closing in on Daniel. Stick to your strengths.
Daniel surprised himself in warping himself and his foes to a theme park after hours and they looked just as disorientated before Daniel sprang into attack mode, opening up a locker and pushing one's head inside and slamming it closed repeatedly until he imagined it as something more solid like the reinforced and thick steel of a vault.

Daniel ducked under the second attacker's swing and forced him onto the tracks of a roller coaster and manipulated the ride that hit 124 mph to come to life. Many follicles of stone and dust flicked up from the remains then he was back in camp panting. He tossed away those that got too close with a wave of his hand until he could start playing attack again.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-05-02 18:00:24, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

"Will it help?" Wes asks jokingly.
"Definitely." she winks, "It's anti-titans." she smiles before patting him once on his shoulder. "You'll be fine. I promise." Alex wanders out the door then and into battle. Ajax got to punch one already, and luckily Andy helped him with the one he didn't see at first. "Thanks." he said to Andy before he was fighting again. There was no time for anything else.

It was a lot more worse than the visions had shown her. The earth was already, in her hallucinations, turning red with blood. Remembering what Duke had told her, she shook it off to get her head straight. Their enemies were coming from every angle and in vast numbers. Ares, who had turned up with the rest of the Gods, began to slice his way through a couple of the stoned men, his arms moving in blurred movements with his speed. His sword sliced through them like a knife through butter, splitting their entire bodies in half. It was a gory sight to see, but at least some of their enemies were already falling. Still, it was no where near finished. Alex looked in the direction of where Theo managed to grab an advantage point for his archery skills which would come in handy. The arrows might not kill them, but they would distract them for the other Demigods to slip by and take them out before they find their feet. Alex gave him one nod.

Everything was moving so quickly as they all began to morph into warriors defending their home and loved ones. Zeus, as strong as he is, wasn't going to be able to hold that force field barrier for long, so she quickly thought of a plan while taking out her sword, and stood her ground for the time being, waiting for the perfect opportunity.

Pain can sometimes be a good thing If handled with care, it can be a learning curve to help shape a new future that will eventually lead down the correct path. Alex has lost her way many of times, but with the strength and determination she has inherited from her Father, and the courage that has been given from her mother... nothing can possibly stop her from springing back to the child that was filled with so much warmth and light, but right now!? becoming an unstoppable force was the better option.

She broke into a run.

---SONG While she's running forward & fighting---

One of the stone men changed his direction once he saw the daughter of Zeus running for the barrier. Once close enough to her, he knocks her to the ground, causing her sword to fly out of her hand. She thinks fast, quickly scrambling towards the sword once her eyes spotted it laying in the grass.
With her fingertips on the swords leather handle, another minion come out from nowhere so it seemed, and stepped on the back of her hand, making it feel like the bones were crushing under their foot. She shouts out in agony, before the one behind her grabs her with his fist clenching a fist full of her hair, pulling her forcefully to her feet. Her hands hold his wrist, gritting her teeth in pain as the one who stepped on her draws out a dagger, ready to slit the woman's exposed throat. Just as he's about to attack, Alex shoots out bolts of lighting, causing the one behind her to burst into shards of rock that shattered across the battle field. She had no idea how powerful she had become through anger until that happened. It didn't stop the other. As he swung his fist at her, Alex dodges it, grabs him by the arm, and then flings her legs up and around his neck.
The move she makes They crash to the ground in seconds where she has him head locked, squeezing the air out of him before twisting and snapping off his head. literally.

While Out of breath, she holds her mouth open breathlessly, looking around at the others with a few strands of hair dangling down in her face. Everyone so far was fine, but for how long? Seeing her brother flip over the minion, she notices the second running to him. She launches the sword across the field like a spear, his metal blade ringing through the end before piercing it through the minions eye, and pinning him to the tree that stood behind him.

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

green & blue for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Ajax felt the blade miss him, taking out the enemy. He looks in the direction it came from, and smiles seeing that his sister had saved him this time around before she made a run for it again, dodging swinging arms of enemies who tried their best to stop her along the way. Once reaching her Father, he looked at her and smiled. "You can do this." he encouraged her. Ajax and Zeus were proud of her anyway, but more so in this moment. She wasn't going to just die without a fight. Ajax brought her up better than that.

With her racing heart, Alex lifts her head to the sky, her arms out to the sides as she's allowing the storm to flow through her. Every hair on her body stood up as the bolts of lightning traveled to the palms of her hands, right down to the tips of her fingers. She could feel the core of her soul charging with so much power that it scared her. Letting go too soon would be catastrophic.

"Hold on!" Ajax shouts to her before running towards her. A minion grabbed him from behind, but that didn't stop or hold Ajax back for long. He quickly reaches up and back with his arms, swinging his legs up, and back, throwing the enemy over his head His move

Using his own abilities, he helped her hold it for a little longer. The barrier they were holding with their father would bide the others more time to pick off some of the stoned men before the barrier falls completely, freeing the angered, giant, frustrated monsters.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-05-05 16:26:44, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Armor + Hoodie + Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"Don't die?" He said. Don't die? Don't die! That was it! Oh, how she wished he was joking but he went about his preparation for war sparing some last minute words to his sister.

Daniel swooped up beside her to speak to her. He too believed in direction in this instance but Trinity only shook her head slowly instead. “No. We either all do it or don't and collectively, we don't have disciplined enough minds to hold our ranks. I think it's literally going to be survival of the fittest and a war of favorites. Just don't die, like Ajax said.”
"I just want to say as well, now more than ever is the time to unleash your demon. I mean I see it in training. Always on the verge but never fully unlocking the beast. Do it." He gave her an assuring jolt in his arm.

Theo tapped her on the shoulder, practically flying by and she felt relieved that he was around and okay. She pulled her hair into a rough bun, grabbed herself some reserved dark armor then zipped her jacket back up over it.

"Trinity, do you have a plan for us?" Lucky there wasn't a moment to spare with a sarcastic and bitter

edged remark. Instead their adversaries came like bulldozers and she had no idea how protective she felt of her environment and nature until she saw it be destroyed like it hadn't been rooted beneath the ground for years.

Trinity side stepped a minion and sliced into its back. She like the others continued to fend for herself and other camp mates while playing appropriate attack at times too.

"Trinity!" Duke called. Trinity whipped around violently. “What!?” She shouted. Could he not see she was busy? But her eyes clicked to the sight and she fought the urge to lunge forward then and there. She had to trust Wes had it under control. "Aim big!" Duke urged and had his palms ready to spring her into the air.

Trinity ran forward and stepped onto his hands for a boost and lodged her blade into the chest of the monster. But she didn't expect such a large thing to go down easily. Trinity summoned another weapon and impaled higher up, treating it like mountain climbing, and before the third and final impale to its neck, the giant thrashed. Trinity looped chain around its throat before she fell off and gave an extra hard tug forcing it a step back but she couldn't move it over the boundary like she had hoped. Trinity could however at least try and distract it and buy time until some other power entered the equation. The giant seemed insistent on whatever was forward, thus a challenging tug o war began, even as she grit her teeth and rooted her heels in place. Trinity flexed her fingers, enforcing the weapon of choice for extra endurance.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-05-06 01:46:09, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Armor

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

Andy didn't have time to stick around and acknowledge the brief thanks Ajax gave her. They both knew that it wasn't the time for anything other than fighting. As she turned to run back into the heat of fighting, stone arms wrapped around her upper arms and shoulders. She first tried letting her body go limp, hoping her dead weight would throw it off balance but it didn't. She then reached her hands back over her right shoulder, grabbing the stone man at the base of the skull. In a swift move she bent over and yanked the man up over her back, slamming him down on the ground before her. She held out the palm of her right hand, motioning it downwards. As she did that the force of her magic slammed it's skull like an anvil turning his head into mush.

When she looked up, Andy couldn't help but gasp at the sight of the giant within the barriers. She also noticed Ajax and Alex who went to their father's side to hold up the barrier. She thought about aiding but then saw Trinity using a chain to try and hold back the beast that seemed intent on Wes. Even with all of Trinity's might, the monster was still moving slowly forward.

Andy sprinted at the monster. Just like a really big Minotaur, she told herself as it seemed only appear larger the closer she got. She waved her hands in the direction of the giant's feet. The ground opened up and swallowed his legs ankle deep. Andy it wouldn't hold him still, but maybe just long enough. She used Wes' spear that was lodged in the giant's leg as a bounce off point and scaled the monster's side, ducking down to dodge the swing of his arms.

When Andy reached the top of the monster, she hooked her legs around his neck to brace herself from his thrashing. She took one of her throwing knives from her holster and plunged it into the back of the monster's head where its spinal cord met the skull. But nothing happened. She then proceeded to continuously stab him in the temple, top of the head, ear... But the knife wasn't big enough.

Before she could conjure a spear, the monster's massive hands grabbed her, ripping her from his shoulders. He then slammed her down on her back on the ground in front of him. Andy gasped as the wind was knocked out of her and a sharp pain flared in her ribcage. She opened her eyes to see his massive foot coming down on her. She was able to roll out of the way just before he stepped down on her. But she couldn't get up fast enough before his other leg swung into her. His kick sent her flying a few feet backwards until she was stopped by the trunk of a tree and toppled to the ground.

***

"Damn it, Trinity," Wes said under his breath as he saw her go after the giant. It was his problem and now hers too. He had no weapon now, because his was stuck in that ugly thing's leg. He stood there frozen, watching as now Andy got herself involved trying to stop the massive thing. As he started to move towards the monster, not sure what he was going to do but something, a stone man ran between the giant's legs towards him.

When it got close enough, Wes grabbed the stone man's outstretched hand. He then snaked his left hand under the man's arm and then around his neck. With a quick jerk he brought the man's head slamming down into his knee. Wes raised the stone man's head only to bring it back down on his knee again and again until he went limp.

As he the limp stone man slipped from his grasp, his attention was caught when he saw Andy kicked passed him and slammed into a tree. He ran over to her. Andy was on all fours, holding her ribcage with her right hand as she coughed, blood stained her lips. "Hey, are you—"

Before he could finish the question, she gave him a thumbs up and stumbled to her feet. Her eyes widened. "We gotta move!" she shouted at him tackling him to the ground. They both fell just as the giant's arm came swinging past them, knocking the tree over with it.

"Go help Trinity keep him away from the other campers, I have an idea." Andy nodded her head towards him, before she ran over to Trinity with less vigor. She waved her hand in the air, causing a bubble like force field surround the three of them. It wouldn't hold the beast forever, but hopefully give Wes enough time for whatever he was doing. She then moved beside Trinity, taking up the chain with her, cementing her feet in the ground and tugging with all her might.

Wes took a deep breath and ran in front of the monster. He held up his hands and tightly shut his eyes. With all his might he tried to let love flood from his palms and radiate through the giant. He had no idea what these monsters were even capable of feeling. This could all be for nothing, and he didn't stand in the best place either. As he stood there, it closed in slowly, one step at a time. He took a deep breath and with all the focus he could muster, shoved that forward into the giant.

When he had nothing more to give and stumbled to his knees, he opened his eyes to see the giant still and in a daze. Then as if getting a change of heart he turns toward the oncoming herd of stone men and begins to chase after them like a child chasing a puppy it just wants to pet, but whenever it gets close enough to one, he crushes it and chases another.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-13 05:10:50, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Armor+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

With Andy springing on board the giant and stabbing its head, Trinity thought it would have been under control. She had every faith in the famous minotaur girl but this beast proved a little more tough to take down. Instead this creature had a large enough hand to rip her from its shoulders and slam her to ground then send her flying into the trunk of a tree.
“Shit,” she cursed. She should have catered for the middle body and every time the giant attacked, its momentum and force would stretch her limbs and drag her forward a little until Andy was back in the game, helping her hold the creature back.

As the giant’s demeanour appeared to change, Trinity shot Andy an uncertain glance. She didn’t think she could let go of a foe trusting it had changed its mind but reluctant as she was, she dropped the chains and watched the giant chase some of the smaller ones. She didn't say it but her face demonstrated a perfect what the hell until she managed a smile. All this time she'd been asking what limits Wes's powers could go and she found out.

Trinity dropped quickly as a sword came her way, stabbed above the assaulter's knee and used that as leverage to gash its throat. She flipped it to the ground then scurried forward to sweep another's ankle. The more she took down the better. As she scrambled on top and broke its neck, she saw Daniel and Andy in a bad way and Trinity was stunned temporarily, frozen in place.

This wasn't the time to lose a beat she had to remind herself and pounced back into action. She pulled and pushed a stoneman in the way of a spear due for her but it persisted forward for her, spear bulging out of it and all. Trinity side stepped it and grabbed the handle and forced it to turn before charging forward making a stoneman kebab.

Some brute force from her side sent her flying away from her fellow teammates battle circle of sorts and she stuck her sword in the ground to stop tumbling. When she snapped her head up she saw Ares in her place fighting off a swarm of them. Then another great force struck her and Trinity was hurtled through the hall windows. Trinity lied stomach down on the floor seeing through her mess of blonde hair that glass had lodged itself into her arm and felt her left shoulder had popped out of place. She was slow to get up and she heard her desperate pursuers enter. Even as she stared fiercely at them she knew her dynamics would be off and she needed a free moment to relocate her shoulder, preferably a two hand job. “Theo! Anyone!” The stonemen moved for their attack and Trinity conjured a blade to fight them off one handed. Just thank god her legs were still working.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-16 03:05:28, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

green & blue for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

With electricity still surging down his arms and through his hands, Ajax's face strained from doing his best to hold the barrier up still with his sister and Zeus. Duke had bumped into her, but Alex didn't have time to say a thing before going back to battle with the other God's killing everything that came towards them. Ajax glances over his shoulder. Across the battlefield through the mass of fighters, he could see an injured temporarily passed out Daniel and his sister Andy who quickly ran to his rescue. He would have done the same for Alex in a heartbeat. He didn't truly feel alive until she was born.

He watched as Andy and Daniel became more and more in danger by the second, and even though Wes managed to divert the monster away, more saw the breaking force field that Andy had conjured. It cocooned them in a light blue dome that was flickering now and again. As a stone man ran towards their target, Ajax quickly dropped his hands, cutting off the electricity before flashing forward so quickly that he almost left a golden trail behind him.

Once arriving there in seconds, Ajax quickly put up his arms, crossing them at the wrists. They were covered in golden armor, and once they came in contact with the Stoneman's sharp sword, he pushed with all his strength to stop the blow coming down any further before throwing the Titan backward so hard that he smashed into a thousand pieces against the stone wall. Black blood splattered out of its broken body before Ajax turned to Andy, his hand on her force field gently, and his eyes on hers.

"Get him out of here, I'll watch your back." he promised. He didn't want anything to happen to her, and her brother needed to be her main focus right now. "The hall will protect you. Soon as this is over, I'll come for you." he had a feeling she wouldn't allow him to return to battle without her. So head strong. "Your brother needs you more than ever." he straightened up, facing their enemies to make sure they didn't come anywhere near Andy and Daniel.

#D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦ W A R --- O U T F I T: XXXXX & XXXXX

₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪₪

Alex's hands began to shake. "Father.." he looked to her. "I can't..." he reached out to her with his free hand, his fingers stretching out towards hers. As Alex put her fingertips towards his, the earth began to quake. Low deep rumbles spread across the battlefield.

A huge blast erupted from the barrier seconds after their fingers touched, knocking both Alex and Zeus backward with a powerful force. The barrier was now broken.

"ALEX!!!" Zeus yelled as she lay on the ground still, but soon gasped for air before trying to stand. He fought his way towards her. "For a second, I... I thought I lost you, butterfly." She hugged him before he helped her up steadily. She placed her arm on his shoulder as the larger monsters headed straight towards them like a stampede, but they never took their eyes off each other. "I love you. Whatever you did in the past... I forgive you." she smiled, ready to die beside him if she had to. Their sacrifice would save everyone.

She slid her hand down his arm and held his hand before they both turned towards the oncoming stampede, standing their ground. Together. Death would be peaceful, but not the end. This was it. The clouds began to rumble, and the heavens opened, causing the rain to come down like the Earth was crying.

Once their enemy was close enough, Alex used her father's powers with her own and yelled out loudly like a war cry. Ajax quickly turned in his sister's direction, catching sight of the sonic blast that came out of her entire body. The shock wave traveled across the field, hitting the larger targets like bowling pins.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-18 06:07:43, as written by yukoman997

Theo

Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo stayed put, firing at hideous monster after hideous monster. The flow of creatures was beginning to let up, but Theo figured they could attribute that to the light incredible light show that Zeus and his kids were putting on. He smiled at the courage of the Valis's...

And then everything went haywire. He heard Trinity scream his name, and he kicked into overdrive. Leaping off the top of the building, he was a wolf before his feet ever touched the ground. He rushed into the hall, ripping through everything in his path. He took out several of the stone men with sheer force and speed of attack. He glanced at an injured Trinity. She probably didn't even know it was him, but they didn't have much time to sweat that out now. There were several stone men left to fight. He flung a table at two of them with his massive paws, knocking their heads clean off. He saw an opportunity as the wave slowed down and barred the door shut, pushing as many things as he could in its way as he reverted to human form. Turning back the other way, he looked at Trinity.

"You called?" Theo cracked a slight smile before kicking one of the few stone men left in the room square in the chest. He struggled past a few more before reaching her, putting his hand out to her.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-20 06:31:49, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Armor+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Steel clashed against steel and occasionally stone. She was kicked off balance by one and tried to fight the weight of another's blade coming down for her. She scurried away when a wolf entered the hall like it had just got out of hell providing a more immediate threat to her adversaries and it took down several stone men like she hadn't seen before. But then the animal turned to man and man started making a temporary barricade at the door.

Theo cleared the way to her and her ego hurt. She was called every kick ass woman warrior nickname, a daughter of Ares and she needed help. She took Theo's hand with her good arm to help get to her feet again and sighed out in relief.

“Thank you. I thought you were the best bet. Only one to hear me over the whole damn battle field. Now...” she waved him towards her, incidentally more of a come at me motion and shook her doubts and fears away. “Help me. My shoulder.” Trinity gestured with her head to the one that jutted out of alignment. “Please.” Like a band aid. She gripped his forearm to best prepare herself.

Another crash, shatter and bang was heard in the hall, jolting Trinity upright and alert again. They couldn't not inspect it. Trinity marched to the source cradling her shoulder before her eyes widened and she rushed to the unconscious figure. Not just any but Wes without an arm. She pumped the brakes right before him, dropped to her knees and felt her insides tremble and contort. “Wesley? Wes?” Of course she got nothing, if not, very little and unrecognizable response.

Hearing the war cries of others outside was hard to ignore though even as someone she had come to care for was seriously wounded. All that was in window sight was a giant that moved just out of field of vision. Trinity grit her teeth and forced aside those stupid, violent and aggressive tendencies to be among the battle. She snatched Wes's shirt seeing what he must have been trying to do and wrapped his stump tighter, making a tourniquet of his shirt.
Her hands were painted red with his blood and she didn't know what to do with her hands or with herself for a moment. “Theo?” She asked softly. This time for some logic and moral support. Trinity couldn't leave Wes, but they did need to find his arm and there was a whole other level of anger coursing through her. The sooner they ended this battle the sooner they could tend to the injured.

Trinity closed her eyes tightly and prayed it was the right decision. “I'll be back, I promise.” She kissed Wes's temple.

She raced back out to battle and her eyes locked on target. Trinity approached Ares and pointed like a child dobbing on someone. “That one. Throw me.”

Ares would have argued but there were other problems. So he obliged, lifted her off the ground and tossed her like a javelin. She conjured two long blades and held them up by her inner arms as she flew full speed ahead at the giant. She thrust her arms and blades forward growling and ripping clean through its chest. Trinity tumbled and rolled out the other side but came up on her feet roughly then the giant followed suit crashing on its back motionless, a hole right through its chest.
Trinity saw the one arm among the battle field and ran for it, knocking stone men aside for her bee line before her arm was clutched. Little shards from her collision with the window earlier burrowed deeper in her skin and a stoneman kicked her leg. She fell to a knee and both arms were held. Her bent knee was booted until she couldn't endure it anymore and it collapsed. A knee to her jaw sent her head jolting back and they let her whole body fall backward. Her ankle was held and foot impaled causing her to scream out then same with her hand. A similar fate became of her other foot and before they could impale the last hand, her arm shot out inflicting them with a great rage.

The point of one's sword came down for her before another turned on it. The blade nicked her at the corner of her eye, Trinity turning her head and closing her eyes habitually just in time.

She tried to reach for the hand pinned in the ground, tried to think how it could have been worse and they actually could have crucified her, how there wasn't a limb in the middle of the field that needed to be retrieved, how she didn't promise an unconscious Wes she'd be back. Her frustration and struggle grew to the point of tears. “Come on!” She yelled to herself, watching her free hand shake and struggle to reach the blade and pull herself free.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-24 21:14:08, as written by yukoman997

“Thank you. I thought you were the best bet. Only one to hear me over the whole damn battle field. Now...”

Theo glanced down at Trinity before helping her up. He could tell she was insecure in this position. He could certainly understand. She was a descendant of the original bad ass, but here she was reaching up to Theo after he had pretty saved her butt. He knew she was grateful without her having to show it. "Anytime you need me, love." Theo winked at her playfully. She winced in pain as he helped her up.

“Help me. My shoulder.” Trinity gestured at the source of that pain, and it made Theo wince himself. He was no doctor, but they did not have many options given the current situation, and they needed Trinity back out on the field as soon as possible. "Please." Theo steadied himself against the shoulder as she gripped on his arm. He pushed on the joint until it slotted back into its intended place. He smiled at her, "All better?" Theo shot her a soft smile. Unfortunately, their moment was short lived as there was a crash and commotion from the hallway.

Theo watched Trinity break away and speed towards the noise as if she had no choice, almost like it was an instinctually controlled impulse. He reached the scene just a couple seconds after her, in time to here her say Wes' name. Of course, was Theo's first thought. That faded as soon as he saw how serious things were though. In truth, he had come to respect Wes in the past several weeks. Wes trained as hard as anyone despite his limitations. Theo scrambled to Trinity's side and nearly gagged at the close up view of an armless Wes. "Theo??" Trinity looked to him with panic and vengeance paired up in her eyes. He knew there was no way to keep her off the battlefield at this point. He looked at her with as much urgency in his eyes as possible, "You go! I'll take care of him. Don't worry. He's gonna be fine."

Trinity said her goodbye to Wes before darting away. Theo knew she would probably be reckless, so he didn't want to leave her alone. He threw Wes over his shoulder, stepped outside, and grabbed the first demi God who ran by the building. He shook them, Listen to me. You need to stay here with Wes. Do not leave his side. If he is alone when I come back, I am going to rip your head off. Understand?" The kid nodded his head with fear in his eyes. Theo was satisfied, and he bounded off after Trinity. He watched her leap from Ares' arms, and he became a wolf to keep up. He saw he go down and become trapped by the blades of a group of stone men. He bounded after her, snagging a few spears he had placed earlier on the way. He leapt on the nearest stone man to her, but was tackled from behind by another one. He saw a momentary gap, and threw the spears from his mouth towards Trinity. Immediately after that, he was buried in stone men as they had turned their attention to him. He couldn't tell but he seem to have three or four on top of him. He yelped for help as he the pain of the blows caused him to see red.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-26 18:16:35, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #8b9068 || Outfit

Daniel saw his mum and smiled. It felt like he had woken from an amazing long sleep so even when he didn't think much of her, she was a welcomed sight in his mood. She was hunched over something on her arcane table too preoccupied to notice him so he jumped up behind her. "Hey mumzy. What you doing?"
She gasped and jumped, putting her hand over her heart then her whole face fell. "Daniel." Hecate looked back over her shoulder to her apparently intriguing project. Daniel frowned and stepped up to the table to witness it too.

His face must have replicated his mother's when he saw his own body there. His shirt was removed, one wound forced sealed and another by his ribs. Then it all came flooding back to him. The war at camp, blade plunged through his chest from behind. "Am I dead?" His voice shook. He wasn't scared of death but leaving before his time, leaving Andy...
"Not yet. You have to fight for it. You have to want it."
Daniel eyed his body head to toe. Still a surreal sensation. "I'm a pretty fine specimen. Not quite Patrick Swayze but close."
"Daniel!" She scolded like a mother and his head snapped to her. "This is not the time for a joke. Your sister is worried sick about you. Your well being may be distracting her and getting her in the wrong head space."
"I'm not kidding! I think if I die, I die. I don’t want to be brought back. I mean Ajax came back a douche and my theory is you'll lose a part of yourself. I want to be me more than anything. And if I'm not me then what's the point?"
Hecate opened her mouth before Zane rushed into the room. “What happened!?” Zane grabbed Daniel’s shoulder and his head collapsed on the table fighting back tears.

Daniel frowned. "Aren’t you going to tell him I’m here?"
Hecate gave a look that said she wouldn’t indulge Daniel. Meanwhile his heart suffered seeing the ones he loved break and cry for him.
“Daniel?” The voice was Delilah’s hovering by the doorway in Sara’s arms. Her wide eyes right on him too, the standing one.
Zane turned to her with wet stripes down his cheeks. “Aw sweety, you don’t have to see this. Just...go to your room.”
"He's here," Hecate said, pursing her lips.

From there grew the weirdest family counselling session, all sitting around and Hecate translating from deceased to alive, Delilah holding his hand like an imaginary friend. He couldn't feel her small hand but he knew what it felt like, causing his brows to furrow. He wondered if his little step-sister could feel him.
Daniel looked back to Hecate. "....but death isn't something to fear. It can be tragic but it also allows path for a new beginning." Few managed to talk morbid so reassuringly but his mom could. Even if he didn't totally believe it himself.
Still there was a battle ahead he had to figure out but he didn't really feel like he had a much of a choice. Especially with how weak his body looked and faint he was feeling. "Thank you for taking me here."

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

David saw Daniel go down but was utterly helpless, still trying to fend his own batch of stonemen off. Andy was with him in a heartbeat which was then joined by Ajax. His friend, rather his brother was in safe hands then.

Part of him. A big part of him thought it wasn't his war. He could walk away now unscathed without serious injury as so many others around him suffered. It wouldn't be cowardice though it would be because he had the brains.

At a glance, stonemen and giants fell around them but so did demigods. Being the spawn of Hades was a curse in the popularity contest and made it easy to point the finger his direction and get some outlet on Hades. Even when his father wouldn't bat an eye if they put him through torture, he was blood.

David blocked an attack and punched a stoneman in the chest. Once he got an opening he saw a wolf, presumably the son of Artemis, spare Trinity some hell. But then he attracted the heat.

David rushed over to the warrior queen and made sure he pulled the blade from the same direction it had impaled her and pinned her hand, glancing frantically back to Theo. No doubt it was revving her up more into blind rage and emotions.

He was the closest to both the damsels and his lips twitched with a bad idea as both required aid but their cries and emotions were getting overwhelming to try juggle. "I'm really sorry," he told Trinity before piking her hand to the ground once again to keep her in place. Her day was done.
He ran to Theo and tried to give him some space at least, tearing stonemen from him, knocking them on the back of the head then thrusting blades from the fallen around him into the stonemen. The last one he cleared for Theo, he stabbed through the eye and watched him go down.

Numbers looked to be dissolving of the enemies, and those that ran, shadows swarmed and took them. David turned looking in the direction he had last seen Daniel's body but now it was gone. Nowhere in sight and his heart sunk. Was he really losing everyone?

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-06-30 00:43:27, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

The minute the fight was over, Andy was running around like a bat out of hell trying to find Daniel. She combed through every body that plagued the field in front of the main hall. She sifted through the wreckage that was the hall. Nothing. When she went to the med hut, she had to fight her way through nurses to search all of the campers that were laying everywhere on cots.

Multiple would try to grab hold of her, stating the obvious about her having an arrow in her shoulder or a bleeding gash in her abdomen. They'd say how she'd die without medical assistance or whatever else, but all she heard was white noise. The ringing in her ears flooded all other sounds as she search frantically. She got desperate enough that she even searched Daniel's cabin, still finding nothing.

When she started getting lightheaded and her hands were sticky with her own blood, she finally decided to walk towards her own cabin. Maybe if she was lucky, Daniel would be sitting there on her bed like some kind of sick joke. Her heart sank when she walked through the door and there was no sign of him or anyone. She made her way to her bathroom where she sat herself on the toilet lid and proceeded to patch herself up. She couldn't very well search for her brother if she was dying from her own wounds.

It was when she finally decided to attempt to pull the arrow from her shoulder, that it disappeared and was replaced with perfect stitches and bindings. Andy looked up to see her mother standing in the doorway to her bathroom. She stood up and quickly ran to the doorway, looking around Hecate's shoulders hoping to see her brother. "Where is he?"

"I think you need to sit down," Hecate said, reaching her hand out to Andy.

Andy shoved her mother's hand away, pushing her way out into her bedroom. Her hands were trembling as she began to pace. "I don't want to sit down. Where is he? You got him out... What hospital is he in? Will he pull through?"

Hecate grew silent for a long moment. "Andromeda...."

"No. No! You were supposed to protect him. You were supposed to save him!"

"I am not a miracle worker."

"You're a God!"

"Andromeda—"

"Get out!"

Silence fell over her cabin. Andy didn't bat an eye lash when she heard Ajax enter her cabin. Her gaze was fixed on her mother, fighting the tears that were building. Hecate stepped towards her, reaching out her hands to try and embrace her. "Andromeda, please?"

"Get out. Get out! GET OUT!" Andy screamed at the top of her lungs. As she screamed all the glass in her room: mirrors, windows and anything else fragile shattered. Everything was thrown about her room like an explosion as she shouted out furiously. Hecate vanished in a puff of smoke leaving Andy alone in the aftermath that was her room.

Andy fell to her knees, lightheaded from the emotional exertion of her powers. She cried out as she doubled over, burying her face in her hands. Her hands trembled and body shook with each breath and sob. Andy had met and lost her brother in what felt like a blink of an eye. She should have fought at his side, done more... Done anything. But she wasn't fast enough. She hated herself for entrusting Daniel's safety in Hecate. Andy thought that their mother would try to save him, to do something... He is her son... was her son.

***

All of Wes' memories after the giant were a foggy mess of images that didn't add together. He thought he heard Trinity, felt lips on his forehead. Then he could have sworn he was carried by someone with a familiar, while also irritating voice. Then nothing. Just blackness and pain... Lots of pain. It was like a burning itch and such a strong numbness that he couldn't tell that his hand was moving or even at his side.

He groaned and shifted in bed as the sunlight seemed to shine right in his face. "...mmm... five more minutes." Wes tried to raise his right hand to block the light from his eyes but nothing happened. He felt his shoulder move, but no mass blocked the sun. He moved his hand back to try and push off the bed, and sit up. But again nothing.

It was as if reality hit him like a train, knocking the wind out of his chest. Wes shot up in the cot so fast that he got a head rush. His chest heaved as he stared blankly before him, taking in the nurses and the surrounding cots of injured campers. He licked his lips, trying to catch his breath. But one thing he couldn't do was bring himself to look down towards his right.

Wes bit down on his bottom lip and closed his eyes, while slowly moving his left hand over to find his right. His fingers searched and searched until they finally found a bandaged nub a few inches beneath his shoulder. He inhaled sharply, fighting the urge to cry, shout or run out of the med hut and go... Anywhere else.

"Wesley... Wesley... You need to calm down. Breathe. You're going into shock," the nurse said as she placed one hand on his bare back and another on his left shoulder. She tried to help him calm down, but he just shoved her off.

"Let go of me..." Wes pushed her away, and stumbled to his feet. But as quickly as he was up, he fell back to sit on the bed, unable to get his balance.

"Mr. Preston, you need to rest."

"I need air... I can't breathe." He tried to stand up again, this time taking it a bit slower so that he could remain on his feet.

"You're going into shock. If you don't take it easy, you'll injure yourself further." Another nurse appeared, and they both tried to guide him back onto the cot.

Wes weakly, but frantically tried to shove them away. "I need... I need to get out of here." He stumbled forward, knocking over a couple medical trays and nearly falling onto another camper in the cot next to him. "Where's Trin—... Trinity? Alex?.... Where are my friends?"

"Wesley, you need to get back in your cot and rest before we make you."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-01 15:56:15, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Theo had her back through the hell she struggled with and threw her a spear before being ganged up on by her attackers. She still tried to twist and free herself but it only resulted in a fresher wave of pain.

David came to her aid as she watched Theo be beaten on helplessly and when David pulled, she grit through it like with her shoulder, only the pain was much worse causing her to shout through her teeth. Then the worse happened and the blade was replaced with an insincere apology. “David!” She shouted watching him leave her side. “David!” Even to her, her voice came across pleading. While he tore enemies from the wolf, and she was thankful for that, Trinity discovered a new fear.

* * * * *

Her father had whisked her to the med hut along with the other dying or seriously injured and wounded comrades, and she behaved like an obedient zombie. Every movement was an effort and slow and the medics were tender with her. They stripped off her armor, gave her a clean shirt, treated and bandaged her feet and hand then gave her a bed until further recovery.

The only thing keeping her there in depressed land, was Wes.
She had tried her very best to stay conscious, her eyes trained from the cot across on Wes as if something more could go wrong at any second. But her eyes were heavy, and she was robbed of all energy, mental and physical and soon she succumbed to sleep.

Her awakening was not much better, being received by the first dim light of morning in pain. But she sure as hell couldn't talk discomfort compared to others. Her mind took a while to click it was Wes that was causing the ruckus and what awoke her in the first place. She must've looked like some startled animal, frozen upright with wide startled eyes watching the nurses try to console a hysteric Wes. Her brows knit together and she scrambled out of her cot towards him. “Wesley!” She slipped between the hoard of nurses surrounding him and wrapped him up in a careful hug, more for her own sake. “Ssh. We're fine. Alex and I are...fine.” She felt tears began to prick her eyes. “I really wanted to be there for you,” she croaked using his chest to shield her face and bury her guilt and shame with any luck.

Around them the nurses were unrelentless about his rest and recovery like a pack of seagulls so she pulled away slowly and sat on the edge of his cot. “Come on.” Trinity smiled weakly with a small gesture to it. “Nurses might know what they're talking about for once.”

Her eyes watched every move of his carefully. She couldn't stop him if he wanted to run outside and scream and lash out. Find Alex or whatever it was he needed to. Trinity just hoped he knew what was in his best interest and that he knew he could use her whenever he needed.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-03 17:40:06, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"Andy?" She looked up slightly from her arms to see Ajax walking across her room towards her. She didn't fight or pull away when he took her arms and lifted her up to her feet. She melted in his grasp, wrapping her arms around his neck, burying her face into his shoulder. "What's happened?"

Andy's hands trembled as she held onto Ajax like he was her lifeline. She felt stupid. Of course, out of anyone at the camp who'd understand the loss it'd be Ajax and David. But she couldn't help but feel a bit dumb for being so heart broken. She didn't have the time with Daniel like others have with their siblings, but it still devastated her.

"Tell me what's wrong..."

Her arms tightened around Ajax, sniffling back her tears. "Daniel... He..." Andy couldn't bring herself to say the words. She inhaled a sharp and painful breath. "It's my fault..." That was when she cracked, her sobs shaking her entire body. "I should have listened to you, taken him to safety. But Hecate took him... And did nothing. She let him die..."

She stood there in his arms for a long while. Andy let it all out and then some. She couldn't help but feel guilty, no matter what anyone said. She stopped her brother's bleeding and she should have blacked out from trying to heal him instead of sending him off with her mother. Andy knew better. Hecate has never done a single thing for her, why would it change then.

Andy took a deep breath, slowly pulling her head away to look up at Ajax. "Is... everyone else ok?... David? Alex?" She had been so caught up in her brother, she forgot she hadn't seen David or anyone else. Or maybe she did, but it didn't register in her mind.

***

"Wesley!"

Wes froze midst his thrashing between the nurses. His eyes were wide like a deer in headlights as he saw Trinity snake her way through the nurses towards him. All the tension in him seized when her arms wrapped him in a hug. “Ssh. We're fine. Alex and I are...fine.”

He took in a sharp breath as the tears started to build, a lump growing in his throat. They were fine. For a moment, he even had a sense of relief knowing that it looked like he had taken the worst of it. And, he was ok with that. He'd rather lose all his limbs so that his friends could escape unscathed.

“I really wanted to be there for you,” Trin's voice cracked.

Her face was buried in his chest, his hand moved up to cup the back of her head through her blonde locks. He let his head down cast, placing a kiss on the top of her head. Wes slowly pulled her head away from her chest. His thumb wiped a tear from her eyes. "You were..." he spoke, barely above a whisper. "I heard you... When I was laying there. I couldn't move, or open my eyes... But, I heard you."

Wes' gaze finally shifted to the nurses that hovered around them. Trinity slowly pulled away and moved to sit on his cot. “Come on.” Then she smiled. He couldn't help but smile himself, even after everything. “Nurses might know what they're talking about for once.”

He slowly moved and lowered himself onto the cot beside Trinity. It was then that Wes truly realized how heavily his heart was pounding, and that he was getting lightheaded. The shock blocked it out, but the nurses were probably right. And if Trinity hadn't shown up, he would have blacked out in any moment. He reached out his hand and took hers. Wes didn't want to let go of her, scared that everything would prove to be a dream or a trick of the afterlife if he let go. He couldn't help at happy he was, despite everything, to see that she was ok. Still on the mend, but she'd live.

Before she turned to look at him or say anything else, Wes slowly leaned towards her. He placed a soft kiss on her cheek. "Thank you," he said softly before pulling away. Wes just sat there, with her hand still in his, taking in the horror that was the med hut. After a moment, he couldn't look any longer and let his gaze fall to where his right arm used to be.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-04 12:44:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

✦ #D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦

"That's okay," he told her. Alex looked up to him and Ajax for this very same reason, they were always relaxed and headstrong about so many situations. Someone had to be. They gave strength to others. "because you've got me and I'm here for you. Me and so many others. And we're going to get through it together." Slowly that smile she loved so much stretched on his lips, full of genuine warmth. She couldn't help but mirror his smile while blinking softly.
"It's not the end of the world because we stopped that."

"You're not going to cry, are you?" after that statement, her smile grew larger before parting her lips and grinning with a chuckle. Of course, she was messing around to lighten the mood a little, but she truly appreciated Duke's words and dedication in protecting her and being there for her all the time.

Duke wrapped an arm around her and led her outside to where the air felt fresh, and the sun felt warm and bright. It would be setting soon. "I've got to do some prepping for the...funerals. But I'll see you soon, okay?" Alex nodded. She didn't want him to leave so soon, but it was only fair to get their deceased buried traditionally. Their souls would never rest. Duke kissed her head, causing her eyes to close for a second. She loved the way his full lips gently touched the skin there, causing her to feel stable and ready the rest of their day. She watched as he hurried away, and as she headed towards the med hut, she glanced towards the conflict between Duke and David. Of course, he was leaving, why would he care about anyone else other than himself, and those he considered close to him? but still, it was his choice.

Alex left them to it as she didn't need to get involved. Duke was more than capable of handling himself if it came to that with David, but it wasn't likely since Duke always remained calm. He was the defuser, the one who always calms heated situations. Quite ironic really with him being able to handle scorching flames of fire.

At the med hut, Alex pushes the side tanned flap of the entrance to one side and wanders in. There were so many taking up the beds. As she glances around at each one of them, she cringed at the wounds they had to endure until recovery. Some of them had no clue about who they had lost yet, but no doubt they had an inkling. Her eyes soon landed on Wes who lay next to Trinity in cots, their hands joined. She sighed in relief. Seeing they were both okay took some of the heaviness off of her heart. She liked seeing them together. Trinity gave Alex's best friend even more strength. Soon as Alex saw he was missing an arm, she rushed over to him quicker than she had intended.

"Wes!" she called out to him, making her way through the crowd of nurses who were pottering about attending to the others. Her eyes rested on his missing arm as her hand covered her mouth for a second. "I'm so sorry." She looks over at Trinity, then back to Wes. "I'm glad you're both okay, though. Duke's preparing the Funerals for tonight at sunset, and Davids leaving camp." She told them. She took another glance at Trinity, feeling as though she might want to quickly catch David before he leaves. She'd stay with Wes for now, to keep him company if that is what Trinity wanted. "Have either of you seen, Daniel or Theo? I know my brother will be with Andy. He planned to visit her."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-04 15:07:19, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Bless his sweet soul for thinking that there for him, but she wanted to do more like prevent the giant ripping his arm off in the first place or at least be able to retrieve it but she lost sight of it. Still, she was glad he heard her when she tried to help.

Slowly and carefully Wes joined her, and her hands were ready to snap out and support his weight if he didn't have it but of course he did. He was a fighter all his own. He took her hand and Trinity smiled a small modest kind, giving his hand a gentle squeeze in response. She was quite happy to sit in silence and just be a comfort to him until he got more drugs pumped into his system and passed out or order her away whenever he had enough.

She stilled as she felt his lips touch her cheek and she couldn't help but feel a little shocked. "Thank you," he said. Slowly she turned to face him and smiled again. But then she saw his gaze had dropped to his right stump. With some hesitance, she cleared her throat as well as her head. “You should see the other guy.” It may have been too soon to crack jokes but personally she was beyond pleased to be the one that took the son of a bitch down.

Trinity gently tilted his chin up looking into his seriously under-valued green eyes and it was amazing to see them open and alert again after so long. Trinity felt something then, like nervous but excited, butterflies and warmth. She was inching closer to him and her nose just touched his.
"Wes!" Trinity jumped away almost falling out of the cot but sprang back into an upright position sitting right on the edge and clutching the sheets. “So nothing's wrong with your sensors or depth of field vision,” Trinity muttered and shot Wes a nervous look then away in some distance.
"I'm so sorry." Trinity's gaze shifted to a concerned Alex, eyes on the nonexistent arm, but her heart was beating too fast to share a comment or two. "I'm glad you're both okay, though. Duke's preparing the Funerals for tonight at sunset, and Davids leaving camp." The last part was more directed to her and she frowned. Truly she wasn't sure how to feel about it. Somewhere between betrayed, distaste, hurt and anger. "Have either of you seen, Daniel or Theo? I know my brother will be with Andy. He planned to visit her."
“Theo's someone else I lost sight of in battle,” she mumbled grumpily. Trinity shuddered remembering the yelps she couldn't help. “I don't know where either of them are but I'll be sure to let you know if Daniel doesn't pull me into an illusion first.” Daniel's trickster reputation always preceded him and he was the little mischief of camp that kept duller days exciting.

If Ajax was with Andy though, that meant David was gaining legs away from camp. Trinity got to her feet. “Um...” she looked to Wes. Alex and him were always quite the pair and she just felt weird around the two, but he'd be in good hands. “I'm gonna go for a bit. But I'll be back.” Trinity lingered there awkwardly not sure whether she should hug him, kiss his cheek or even sneak a quick peck as a temporary goodbye. She quickly hugged him and kissed his cheek then began the hunt.

Trinity was most disappointed it wasn't a lie on Alex's half, David up some cliff top just outside of camp. The girl had no reason to lie, but still she hoped. Trinity ran forward, which turned to more of a hobble and grit through the reoccurring stabbing pain. “David.” She caught up and standing before him with all his cases, dressed in some fancy suit, all she could feel was anger. She didn't know what came over her but she snatched one away. Her hands balled into fists and she threw a right hook then shoved him in the chest. “So you're just gonna leave.” Trinity kicked his ankle and pushed making him fall to the ground and stood over him. “You're not going to say goodbye or thank you. Am I a fucking idiot for thinking I was your friend and you were one of the few that understood me?”
In truth she was terrified of being the most destructive on camp, but David gave her weird confidence and assurance to be her. He had her back in his own way too and losing that security made her feel unstable. After all he offered without even knowing it, he couldn't be the one to treat her like dirt.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-05 01:23:58, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"Alex is fine.. she's a little shaken like everyone else, so she left to firstly check on Duke, I think.. then she'll make her way around to the others. I'm not sure about David. I haven't seen anyone but you and Al. So far. But listen to me..."

Andy slowly raised her gaze up to meet Ajax's as he lowered his own. "None of it's your fault, okay? you trusted your mom. It's her fault, Andy.. not yours. I promise you, everything is going to be okay. Not right away, it will take some time, but I will be with you every step of the way. I know you're going to feel really lost for a while, but I'm right here with you."

She nodded her head, raising a hand to try and wipe back her tears. Ajax leaned forward, placing a tender kiss upon her forehead. "Always have been. Is there anything I can do for you?"

"Thank you," Andy whispered as she wrapped her arms back around him. She kept herself in his arms for a long moment before pulling away to look back up at him. "I'm just glad I have you... And David." She knew Ajax and David didn't like each other, but thankfully neither one of them made her choose. But saying his name made her realize she needed to make sure he was ok. She couldn't lose two people in her life in one day.

"...I need to find him. I need to know he's ok." Andy gave him a thankful kiss and a another hug before she headed out of her cabin. It seemed no matter what, she couldn't quite stop the tears. Her face was a red blotchy mess, but she didn't care... Not right now.

She planned on heading for the med hut, maybe he'd be in there... Even though Andy knew David would be too stubborn to remain there. But her gaze drifted when she saw Trinity off in the distance tailing after David. Her hand moved to cup her bound right shoulder as she slowly approached them. Andy didn't want to intrude, but she just had to be sure he was ok.

“So you're just gonna leave.” Trinity knocked David to the ground quite effectively. Andy picked up her pace, and hurried towards them. Not that she was going to Trin not to hit David, he probably deserved it if she was that angry. “You're not going to say goodbye or thank you. Am I a fucking idiot for thinking I was your friend and you were one of the few that understood me?”

Andy hurried to Trinity's side, gently reaching out her left hand to take the blonde's forearm. Not to stop her from hurting David necessarily but to stop her from doing something she'd regret. Instead of saying anything, her gaze just fell to David as she stood there in a long silence. She gave Trin a soft squeeze to the arm as a silent 'I'm happy you're ok' before releasing her arm. "You're leaving... after everything?"

***

“You should see the other guy.”

Wes chuckled, glad that the lighthearted Trinity was still in there. "You'll have even more names to call me now... Tripod, leftie... His voice slowly trailed off when her hand gently tilted his head up so that he was looking towards her. His gaze never drifted from hers as she inched slowly closer to him.

Just as their noses brushed and began to close his eyes was when he heard his name called out. "Wes!" He sighed softly and even gave a little chuckle at Trinity's startled jump.

“So nothing's wrong with your sensors or depth of field vision,” Trinity mumbled. Wes couldn't help but notice the nervous glance from her. As silent reassurance, he reached out taking her hand and slowly slipped his fingers between hers.

"I'm so sorry."

Wes' gaze followed Alex's towards his arm. He shrugged his shoulders slightly with a sigh. "I have another arm. I'll just have to have muscles over here," he lightly bumped Trinity with his shoulder, "teach me how to use my left arm."

"I'm glad you're both okay, though. Duke's preparing the Funerals for tonight at sunset, and Davids leaving camp." Wes looked to Trinity as Alex did. He knew her and David had started some kind of friendship. He gave her hand a soft squeeze knowing she'd want to go after him. "Have either of you seen, Daniel or Theo? I know my brother will be with Andy. He planned to visit her."

“Theo's someone else I lost sight of in battle. I don't know where either of them are but I'll be sure to let you know if Daniel doesn't pull me into an illusion first.” Wes contemplated if he should say something or not. He didn't know the fate of Daniel but he saw what happened to him, and Andy trying to mend him. After that... He had no idea. Trinity moved to her feet causing his hand to slip from hers. “Um... I'm gonna go for a bit. But I'll be back.”

"I'm not going anywhere... Pretty sure the nurse over there would tackle me to the ground if I tried to leave." Wes motioned his thumb over his shoulder towards one of the grumpy nurses that tried to calm him earlier. He hugged her back and smiled as she kissed him on the cheek before heading out.

After Trinity was gone, Wes finally looked over Alex with a slight smile. "You look all in one piece. I take it your brother is too?" Just small talk. He cleared his throat before getting down to it. "I think Andy was in here earlier... I heard her looking for Daniel and the nurses trying to convince her to stay. Daniel... He was stabbed pretty bad during the battle yesterday. I saw Andy run to him and start mending him the best she could. I don't know what happened after. I distracted the giant that was going after them and he took my arm." He wiggled his nub slightly. "Andy's your best bet at finding out what happened to him."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-05 02:11:14, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

✦ #D63B71 & Teal for thoughts. ✦

Alex felt terrible for coming into the med hut when she did. Wes and Trinity were having a moment, and she ruined it. Once Trinity was gone, Alex carefully placed herself down onto the edge of Wes's bed. She smiled slightly back. "You look all in one piece. I take it your brother is too?"

Alex nodded, "Only because I had others helping me, and yeah.. Ajax is fine." If Ajax and Zeus hadn't of been there? maybe things would have turned out differently for her. Wes cleared his throat. "I think Andy was in here earlier... I heard her looking for Daniel and the nurses trying to convince her to stay. Daniel... He was stabbed pretty bad during the battle yesterday. I saw Andy run to him and start mending him the best she could. I don't know what happened after. I distracted the giant that was going after them and he took my arm." She looked at his missing arm as he wiggled his nub slightly, causing her to chuckle. Least he was finding amusement with his injury. "Andy's your best bet at finding out what happened to him."

"Alright.. thank you." She tapped her hand on his knee and stood up. "I'm sorry I ruined it for you and Trinity, I just needed to see if my best friend was still alive. I should have protected you. I'm sorry, Wes. Get better soon. Oh and..." she paused in the doorway of the hut, "Just so you know I'll be here while everyone leaves for the holidays. You know.. no parents, no home.. that sort of thing. See you at the funeral?

She smiled once more before leaving the hut and headed towards where she last saw Duke with David.

David was on the ground, and Andy was having a go at him by the looks of things, so Alex decided to not ask about Daniel since they were busy. She wanders past them silently, pulling her long dark hair around one shoulder while down towards where the funeral was going to be held. The beach. She could lend a helping hand in getting the bodies prepared, and to show her respects. They were the heroes just as much as everyone else.

When she got there, her brother was already there, loading the white cloth wrapped bodies onto the pyres that were set up all along the beach, their feet facing the water as to direct their souls outward towards the skies. "Let me help" she said with a slight strain, lifting one of the bodies onto a pyre with one of the other surviving Demigods.

Alex went to help with the next, but froze on the spot when she heard her Fathers voice calling out to her. She stood there, silently, listening to the news she had been dreading. Tears began to fall down her face. "I'm sorry, butterfly." and with that, Zeus remained silent as Alex remained where she was. She slowly began to clench her fists.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-05 14:58:51, as written by SparxALot

HEX: #041e75 || Outfit

Out of view and out of reach, David stood at her grave site and even managed to pick her some flowers. It was pretty amazing actually that if you asked the right people, how much they could help and with all those other funerals on today, a lot of decorations and respect was on display. "I didn't know your favorite color so I got you...basically the rainbow." He lay them gently on top of her grave with a weak laugh. "I'm pushing people away again so you and dad would be proud. I also have no choice but to take your place as favorite child now. But um...I love you. And sorry I was a lousy brother. I hope you'll be okay here." David finally took his eyes off her grave. "You always did like the view though, right?"

David looked over his shoulder to Trinity who at first snatched a way a case of his. He sighed out and his hands clapped down by his sides. David also saw her fists ball up giving him a second in advance to intercept her right hook and then she shoved him in the chest hard. “So you're just gonna leave.” But she wasn't done giving him a piece of her mind. She knocked him to the ground where he belonged. Somedays he felt like it. “You're not going to say goodbye or thank you. Am I a fucking idiot for thinking I was your friend and you were one of the few that understood me?”

David opened his palms in a surrendering motion. Children of Ares were known for their nasty tempers and he didn't want to suffer more wrath than necessary. His gaze shifted between Trinity and Andy who joined her side. "You're leaving... after everything?"
There was nothing he wanted to do more than wipe away the wet cheeks and hurt on Andy's face. Instead, slowly he climbed back to his feet. David didn’t know where to start as there wasn’t a good place to. He knew how it looked, hell, how it was, period, he was trying to leave without a word.
"That's right. I didn't want to say goodbye because it'd be too hard. You both mean something to me, something real. I can't afford to get overly attached here. If I end up loving anyone, even as a really good friend, they’re dead. Where I come from humanity and love are weaknesses. There's no place for it in the Underworld." It was a concept people could only imagine and he didn't expect the girls to get it, but he hoped they'd try.

David's gaze rested on Trinity and he opened up his arms. "Come on warrior princess." He enclosed her in a hug. "Don't identify with the 'good soldier'. Ajax and his army. They're not changing any time soon and they're not open enough to know that you operate the way you do. If you try and be someone else now then you're dealing your own death sentence. Keep playing that game of thrones and being a tiger," he told her quietly with a smile, tightening his hold around her.
A girl shouldn't have settled for being something else other than herself. Strangely, he was going to miss her.
Then he looked to Andy and slowly pulled away. "Thank you," he told Trinity, letting the blonde go.

Next he stepped up to Andy, hands buried in his pockets and head hung down. "I'm leaving either way but I'd really like if I had your forgiveness?" He asked and managed to lift his eyes to hers. David didn't want her feeling abandoned and she had to know, no matter how distant he got, she mattered and became his best friend. That way, life under would be a little more bearable knowing he wasn't despised by all. David glanced her over and gave a small smile. Such an amazing women "I'm really glad you tried to take on that minotaur." David opened his arms for Andy to either embrace or reject, and he was rather terrified on her decision. He didn't often care what people thought, but more than anything in that moment, he cared about what she thought of him. And her, he was definitely going to miss.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-12 13:30:05, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

A gentle hand landed on her arm and though she was fuming mad at David, she looked at Andy and forfeited her aggressive position, taking a step away from him. Trinity allowed him to get to his feet again and speak in peace with her arms crossed. If he had to go, fine, okay, but it still came down to general courtesy to say goodbye to the ones that had had his back and been there for him, even if it was some lousy one.

David's gaze rested on her. "Come on warrior princess," he said and opened up his arms expectantly.

Trinity pursed her lips and though a part of her wanted to swat his arms away and growl at him some more, for the better she stepped into his hug. She didn't know when she'd next see him.
"Don't identify with the 'good soldier'. Ajax and his army. They're not changing any time soon and they're not open enough to know that you operate the way you do." She had better resemblance to a villain. To the token evil queen, bad bitch. Trinity never dared to categorize herself as a hero but she never took the time to notice how opposite she was of that either. Most the fights she had gotten into was for her own pride and to establish her dominance and she did want to make foes suffer beyond belief. "If you try and be someone else now then you're dealing your own death sentence. Keep playing that game of thrones and being a tiger."
She half laughed and frowned at the same time with giving her a lot to think about. “I’ll try.”
"Thank you," he said letting her go and she stepped aside.

Then he moved to Andy and Trinity shifted a little further away in case he had a private message of his own for her too.
Still without David around things were going to be different if she chose to stay. He made it out like the norm for her, her aggressive outbursts and violent tendencies, but now it's like they'd be viewed as alien and a big bullseye would be on her from the future Olympus rulers.

She pressed her tongue to her cheek glancing back to the pair and slowly made her way back down to main camp grounds and she could check on others.

Trinity found the Valis siblings by the beach where the pyres and bodies were set and made a detour for them. Initially she thought she was going to ask Aj what he thought of her or what he saw when he looked at her for a clear mind after her departing speech with David. However, she wandered over to Ajax and placed her hand on his shoulder, letting him know she was there before standing beside him. Hopefully he wasn't bearing a guilt or weight that wasn't his as he did so often. “I think they'd be proud for what they fought and died for,” she said softly in any case. If not for their existence, other's existence and freedom than what other cause? Trinity looked in the vague direction of Andy or what route she ought to come from. “You had a family and love to protect and you did that.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-12 17:05:35, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Ajax's outfit

Speech: #085804 Thought: #3a6493

Ajax had just laid down the last body onto the pyre. He held the palm of his hand over their clothed forehead, his thumb stroking the fabric there before he began to climb down the ladder. Once his boots touched the ground, he felt a hand on his shoulder, so he turned around to face them. He smiles. He knew she'd be still alive, especially since a war was what her father was created for. He lived and breathed for it, and that all flowed through Trinity's veins, giving her the drive to succeed. "Hey.. good to see you alive still." he said gently, his voice still its usual deep tone. He turned to the pyre for a second, looking up and down the beach at how many had been set up in total. He'd be staying for the funeral with the rest of them who were staying at camp for the holidays.

“I think they'd be proud for what they fought and died for. You had a family and love to protect and you did that.”

Her words were perfect, but he couldn't help but feeling the disagreement that stirred in the background of his brain. He turns to her so his entire body is facing her and just nods, but quickly finds himself letting out a sigh. Everyone always told him how good he is, and how amazing he is for everything he tries his best to do, but deep down he felt like they were only made to say that since he could one day be the God who rules everything, just like his father. "But it's always going to be on my mind, about if I could have done better" he tells her. "I could have stopped it weeks ago, but I didn't have the guts to do what the Moirai told me to do..." he confesses. "Trinity... I don't think I'm cut out to follow in my dad's footsteps."

Alex's outfit when she's back

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: teal

The world around her felt like it was numb.. even her body felt numb to this life they had been thrown into. She glances over her shoulder. Trinity was standing next to her brother. Alex turns her body slightly, watching how even in this moment Ajax still finds a moment to smile, even while having a habit to burden himself with everything. Without a word, Alex walks away and heads back toward the cabins, but not in the direction of her own.

Taking the woodland trail gave her the alone time she needed, to try and come to terms with Daniel's death. With the trees shading the path, the sun still managed to squeeze through the gaps of the leaves. That's how she felt, like everything living inside of her was still trying to squeeze its way through the darkness. First, she lost a mother who had helped Alex grow into the woman she is today, and second... she lost the guy that was her friend at first, then a platonic love that slowly began to grow into something more. Her feelings for him would always be rooted deeply.

Once reaching the cabin, she didn't care if anyone was inside since she only wanted to be in one room at this particular moment, so she heads straight upstairs to his room. Each step she took towards the door, her heart was racing. Maybe this was a dream, all of it, or some kind of sick joke Daniel decided to play. He'd be sat on his bed with a smile on his face, just to see who would visit him there first.

She hung outside the door for a second, took a breath as her right hand took hold of the handle, then wandered inside. The door creaked slightly as she opened it, then closed it behind her. Hanging up on the wall nearest to the door was his jacket. She reached out to it with her right hand, then began curling her fingers around the fabric steadily. She swallowed gently while taking it off the hook to hold it in both of her hands, then brought the collar of it up to her nose, and closed her eyes. While inhaling deeply, his scent was right there lingering within the fabric as their memories together came flooding back to her.

As the tears fill her eyes, she squeezed his jacket tighter in her hands, pressing it into her face to hold back the scream she wanted to let out. Daniel was gone, she'd never see him again, or even feel his arms around her while he comforts her through the hardships of life in general. The biggest regret was brushing him off at the hall and never giving him a moment to speak to her or to even say goodbye. If only she had given him those last few seconds of her time.

Their relationship was simply platonic, but the way she felt for him had been such a strong crush. She thought she was in love with him at first. "I'm sorry," she said, her voice muffled against the jacket. As she squeezed her eyes shut, her grip on the jacket became tight again as she squeezed out a quiet wail of air. Anger and pain boiled up inside of her like a volcano that was ready to erupt.

She threw the jacket to the side, then swung her arms out and across Daniel's desk, knocking off his stuff that was resting on top of it. Everything crashed to the ground as she stumbled back a little with one of her hands reaching up to the back of her head, squeezing her lips together as if holding back from cursing. Everything in this room had been touched by him... including herself. That one day he kissed her, that day he sang outside of her cabin, the very first day she lay eyes on him, and even when he teased her everything about the world became more vibrant, warm. Now everything - for now - felt cold, dead.

With her back to the wall that's nearest to his bed, she slid down it until resting her bottom on the ground. With her knees bent upwards, she leans over them with her face hidden against them and her arms around them. Sobbing.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-13 01:20:49, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

"That's right. I didn't want to say goodbye because it'd be too hard. You both mean something to me, something real. I can't afford to get overly attached here. If I end up loving anyone, even as a really good friend, they’re dead. Where I come from humanity and love are weaknesses. There's no place for it in the Underworld."

Andy stood there almost like a deer in head lights as David said his good byes to Trinity. All their words seemed to flood away being replaced by white noise. She was trying her best to hold herself together, but she was a mess. And hearing that her best friend was leaving right after finding out her brother died was not sitting well. It was taking everything in her power not to crack... But who was she kidding. She was keeping it together like duct tape over a fissure in the earth.

She chewed on her bottom lip, staring at the ground as she blinked back tears. Andy wanted to leave... Run away, or walk really fast since she was in no shape to run. But her feet were cemented in place. Before she could get herself to move, her gaze was drawn to David when he moved towards her. "I'm leaving either way but I'd really like if I had your forgiveness?"

Andy was quiet for a long moment, just holding his gaze. She inhaled a breath that shook her chest before speaking. "There's nothing to forgive..." she crooked barely audible.

"I'm really glad you tried to take on that minotaur," David said before opening his arms to her.

Andy laughed weakly, the tears finally running down her cheeks. She closed the distance between them in the blink of and eye, wrapping her arms around him tightly. Her face was buried in his shoulder as she sniffled back the tears. "Come back," she mumbled into his shoulder. "Promise you'll come back."

She stood there in that embrace for what felt like an eternity. Maybe if she held him there, he wouldn't leave. But who was Andy kidding. David was probably the only person at camp as stubborn as herself. Before she finally pulled away, she took one last breath before asking a final question. "If... If you see Daniel down there. Can you tell him I'm sorry... And that I love him? Please?" She nearly begged the last word. With that she finally let her arms drop and took a step back from him.

***

"Alright.. thank you," Alex said before tapping his and standing up. "I'm sorry I ruined it for you and Trinity, I just needed to see if my best friend was still alive. I should have protected you. I'm sorry, Wes. Get better soon. Oh and..." She paused in the doorway. "Just so you know I'll be here while everyone leaves for the holidays. You know.. no parents, no home.. that sort of thing. See you at the funeral?"

Wes shifted on the cot, trying to give his best smile. "Yeah... I'm not going anywhere either." His gaze fell to his hand. "I'm not the same person I was when I left home." He shrugged his shoulders with a sigh. "I don't belong there anymore. Plus, it's not like I was ever really wanted there." He then raised his hand giving a slight wave. "Yeah, I'll be there."

Alone, in a manner of speaking. Wes laid back on his cot, staring up at the ceiling. He never really thought about it until he just said it to Alex. He isn't the same guy that came to camp. This was the first time in his life he willingly fought for people he cared about and was willing to sacrifice himself for them. He went from being arrested and bouncing from woman to woman... To whatever he is now. He pinched the bridge of his nose before running his back through his hair. Camp and his friends had a lot to do with... But, so did something else. Something that was foreign to him, even being the son of Aphrodite.

Wes was getting stir crazy and decided he couldn't remain cooped up in the med hut listening to the pained cries of fallen campers around him. When he stood up the nurses came swarming once again. He held up his hand in surrender. "Please... Other people need your attention more than me."

The nurse in front sighed, nodding her head towards the others, dismissing them. She walked over to a near by cart and pulled out bandages. "Will you at least let me make a sling for you? It needs to heal and moving it all around won't help anything."

He nodded his head and sat back down on the cot. Wes sat there patiently, letting her make a sad excuse for a sling. It's hard to make one when there isn't much arm left. When she was finished he thanked her and stepped out into the fresh air. Everything hit him like a train when he took in the sight of the carnage left behind from the previous night's battle. It's different seeing the aftermath compared to being in the middle of everything during the heat of battle.

Wes took a deep breath and slowly trudged towards the beach. As he passed Trinity's cabin he couldn't help but give a slight chuckle remembering that he trudged blood throughout it. Well, that will be fun cleaning up with one arm. He could see everything before stepping out of the tree line. Pyres littered the beach with the bodies of the fallen campers. Of course, he got there too late. Not like he would have been much help, but that doesn't mean he wouldn't have tried.

He walked slowly between the large wooden pyres. Wes could hardly look to either side at the bodies. Instead, he continued on until he was nearly at the water. With a sigh, he took a seat on the sand looking out over the vast blue waters and the nearly perfect sky. It should be a sin to have a day as beautiful as this when there is so much grieving going on.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-13 13:24:13, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Ajax turned his whole body to her, make her shift in turn. "But it's always going to be on my mind, about if I could have done better." Trinity understood that lingering thought but she was certain they had given it their all. "I could have stopped it weeks ago, but I didn't have the guts to do what the Moirai told me to do..."

She already began to shake her head slowly."Trinity... I don't think I'm cut out to follow in my dad's footsteps."
Her brows knit together. “What if the titans attacked anyway? What if that was always our fate to face the titans? We all did what we could and you inspired them to fight. If they fled the numbers would have been worse, trust me.” Few of them would have been speared in the back and stomped on as they fled and instead they died with dignity and honor. At least that's how she perceived it.
“And you don't have to follow your dad's footsteps, Ajax. You're your own person and most of us like you and rally behind you for who you are here and now.” Trinity tapped his chest. “But the throne wouldn't be on the cards if you weren't worthy so obviously you're cut out for something great,” she observed. The gods didn't have to settle for anything less and they still had a long reign ahead of them.

Failure was a sad reality and so was the inability to save everybody, Trinity didn't need to tell him that because as much as he wished it, he physically and mentally could not do it. Neither could she. Neither could Zeus. “You should be proud of what you've done. Okay?” Trinity gave him a small smile tilting her head slightly.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-15 16:28:06, as written by yukoman997

Hex Code: #0000BF

Theo shot up in his bed. He hadn't slept well at all that night following the battle. It just kept playing over and over in his head. The last image he had was of David beating back stone minions to save Theo before Theo passed out from pain and fatigue. Lord knows how long later, he awoke on the battlefield with his mother sitting beside him. She helped him up, and as they walked back toward his cabin, she detailed the events that unfolded after he passed out. Theo smiled at their victory, but he still felt he had let Trinity and Wes, someone he now admired after watching him give his all in battle, down. He wondered how they were, but he decided he needed to sleep before he went to check on the others.

Theo got out of his bed and wiped the cold sweat away from his face. After adoring his various nicks and bruises, he threw on a shirt, changed shorts, and stared his descent towards the med hut. As he approached the bottom of the hill, he took in the sight before him. The camp was a wreck. The ground was spotted with various places where the grass had been torn up by the heels of those in altercations. There were weapons and stone body parts littered all over. Fallen trees made up the line between forest and open air. As he hopped over the last of these trees, he spotted Ajax and Trinity standing near the center of the open field. Theo gaped at the sheer number of dead bodies in the pile near the duo. Those were his friends and fallen comrades, and Theo's heart twinged with pain at the sight. He stopped several feet short of Ajax and Trinity, not wanting to intrude on their conversation. After all, he could hear what they were saying, and Theo didn't want to impede Trinity's progress on encouraging their downtrodden leader. He looked their way just long enough to catch Trinity's eye so she knew to come see him next, and respectfully waited while they talked.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-18 23:01:20, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Ajax's outfit

Speech: #085804 Thought: #3a6493

Ajax let out a gentle sigh since everything she said was true. He did his best, and that is all anyone could do. If they hadn't stood together like they did, then yeah, there would have been a lot more bodies laying on the pyres. Their bravery had cost them their lives, but they died as heroes who will always be remembered. Ajax nods.

As Trinity tapped his chest, he looked down to her hand, reached up to it with his own, and wraps his fingers around it gently, holding her hand there for a moment before placing his eyes back on hers with a small smile. The God's definitely wouldn't have settled for just anyone. Their ruler had to have all the qualities a King of Mount Olympus should have. Ajax may not be walking in the same footsteps as his father, but he is walking within his own footsteps. He will be a great King one day, and hopefully with everyone with him, and not before him. He let her hand go, feeling grateful and lucky to receive her words for comfort.

Trinity gave him a small smile while tilting her head slightly. "Thank you," he whispers, then pulls her into a hug before his eyes look across the beach at Theo. "I think someone needs to talk to you," he strokes his hand down the back of her hair, then nods once in Theo's direction. It was good to see him alive with the rest of them. "Good job out there," he tells Theo proudly as he pulls out of the hug and starts making his way in Andy's direction.

While heading down to the beach, he looked towards camp. His sister had wandered off towards the cabins, so maybe she was with Wes in the med hut, or just clearing her own head. As far as he knew, No one else knew about Daniel's death part from him and Andy, whose sat there by herself.

Seeing her sitting there alone and in her own little world, he didn't know if being there was the right choice anymore. Maybe she'd want to be by herself. Still, it didn't hurt to check, to show that he cares about her since he didn't ever like seeing her in so much agony. "Andy.." he said gently, stopping just a few feet away from her. "You want some company? - also, the funerals will be tonight. Will you be there? we can... say a few words for Daniel. I'm sure where ever he is he's with those he loves and also watching over you. I know him being here would be better, but..." he walks closer to her. "You're not alone. I'm here."

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-07-19 14:33:29, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Once engaged in a moment’s eye contact, Trinity acknowledged Theo and put him on the mental list to see next but just as easily her blue eyes flickered back on Ajax.

"Thank you," he whispered. Aj pulled her into a hug which she was unarmed for but it must have meant she said and did the right things and for that she was glad. The man needed a bit of comfort. Trinity hugged him back. "I think someone needs to talk to you," he said and stroked down her hair which was oddly comforting. Trinity always expected it to feel condescending or that's how it looked but it was relaxing and assuring instead.

They parted and Trinity approached Theo and hugged him. Her arms

were already wrapped around him before she paid personal space mind and if he was much of a hugger but once she did, she stepped away. “How are you?” She asked, head cocked to the side studying him. “Thank you for looking out for me and sorry I didn't look after you so much. I got a little blind sided,” she admitted, lowering her gaze in guilt. For one moment in battle, her eyes only hunted down a single enemy and that's all that existed in her mind. “Curse of Ares.” She threw her hands up hardheartedly in surrender like what choice she had.

Trinity, along with others she imagined, was mentally and physically drained from yesterday and those feelings carried over to today especially emotionally. There was finally time to observe how many people fell and left camp. But death was part of war so she wasn't as disheartened as others.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-08-10 13:03:09, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

Trinity saw Wes by the water and slowly grinned. So he was able to getaway from the miserable environment of the med hut and shake off the overprotective nurses.

Trinity parted from Theo with a warm smile before making her way to Wes and sitting beside him in the sand. “You made a jailbreak. You rebel, congratulations.” She nudged him playfully with a quiet chuckle then wrapped an arm around him and kissed his cheek. She was glad he was out of the med hut and she'd rather him without an arm than dead.
“I know this might become an exhausting question real quick but are you okay, you know with...” her eyes looked over the many pyres on the beach..where did she even begin? “everything?”
Trinity rubbed her forehead cringing. They had a war, he lost an arm in said war, he lost his cabin and they were literally in a stunning location where the bodies of their comrades lay. “I'm sorry that's a dumb question. I'm just glad you're still here, and by now you know how selfish I can be.” Trinity smiled weakly before looking out in the water. Argh, it was so beautiful. Beaches and the ocean just seemed so liberating and a reminder that the world was a bigger place than they knew.

When Trinity was next able to bring her eyes upon Wesley, she smiled again, easy as that. “So you're gonna train to be a lefty now, huh?” She clucked her tongue and looked off with a small shake of her head dramatically. “Good luck.”

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-08-13 19:19:56, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

Ajax took a deep breath once Andy finished her rant and emotional vomit. "Daniel was a good guy. I actually wish I could have gotten to know him better, and you won't lose yourself, Andy. I won't let you. You'll get through this because I'll help you, and I'm pretty sure others will want to help you too. All you have to do is ask, and we'll be there. I promise."

Andy attempted her most convincing smile, but her gaze was fixed on a single grand of sand between her feet. Could he really keep her from losing herself though? She's stubborn, always has been. But it'd be beyond that. She wouldn't be able to hold onto who she was. Everything about herself has been tested since she came to that camp. Although she's truly found herself here... She's constantly been tested. What if this is just the final straw? One thing she did know.... Is if she does end up losing herself, her humanity... She wouldn't take Ajax down with her. She refused to ruin him in her wake.

Her gaze drifted down to her hand that was still held by Ajax's as his thumb brushed along her skin softly. He then leaned forward pressing a soft kiss on her shoulder. "I wish I could do something to take the pain away for you," he whispered against her shoulder. You deserve nothing but happiness."

Andy sighed, raising her free hand up to gently cup the back of his head. She didn't know what to say or even if she agreed. Her fingers lightly entangled themselves in his hair. "So do you..."

***

Wes looked up over his shoulder when he heard someone approaching. The corner of his mouth tugged into a soft smile as Trinity took a seat beside him. “You made a jailbreak. You rebel, congratulations.” She gave him a playful nudge before wrapping her arm around him and kissing his cheek.

He chuckled, giving her a light nudge back. "What can I say? I'm a rebel without a cause." Wes wiggled his brows teasingly.

“I know this might become an exhausting question real quick but are you okay, you know with... everything?” As quickly as she asked, Trinity cringed and rubbed her forehead. “I'm sorry that's a dumb question. I'm just glad you're still here, and by now you know how selfish I can be.”

Wes sighed softly, giving a weak smile at her frustration of asking a "dumb" question. "I'm doing better than some," he said softly as his gaze drifted down the beach towards Andy and Ajax. "I'm thankful that all I lost was my arm... I'd go through it 1000 times over if that meant not losing those I care about... Not losing you."

After a moment, Trinity looked back to him, smiling again. “So you're gonna train to be a lefty now, huh?” He laughed as she shook her head in a dramatic nature. "Good luck."

He looked down at his arm, laughing softly. "It won't be so bad... Just means once I learn how to kick ass, it'll be even cooler that I can do it with one hand." Wes' gaze drifted down to his hand as he clenched it and opened it a couple times. "There are just some things I wish I could have done with two..." He slowly turned his head to face Trinity.
He lifted his left hand up to brush back loose blonde locks behind her ear before cupping the back of her head. Wes held her gaze for a long moment before leaning in and pressing his lips against hers softly.

Wes lingered there for a moment, then pulled away just enough so that his nose was brushing hers. "Like that..." His eyes open to look back at her with a soft smile. "That would have been better if I could have held you with both arms..." His smile faded slightly, before he let his hand fall from her face slowly.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-02 19:47:45, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex's outfit when she's back

Speech: #D63B71 Thought: teal

Listening to Duke made her tense body and shoulders relax. Everything he had to say was perfect in her mind. Duke somehow always knew what to say, and knew how to make her feel better. Daniel did too. She could feel her eyes beginning to fill up again as she remembers how she blew him off so coldly. He didn't deserve any of it, but what could she have said? that she'd congratulate him on meeting someone else, that she would be happy and over the moon about him finding the person he felt strongly for that wouldn't be herself. Alex began to chew her lower lip, trying her best to hold those tears back which threatened to pour out of her. She knew she'd have to move on like everyone else, but at this moment she just wasn't ready. Daniel was gone, but not from her heart, or her memories. Duke soothed that pain, and she wasn't trying to replace Daniel, or using Duke to make her forget because she'd never forget him. Alex just couldn't help/stop herself from being drawn towards the man thats been there since day one.

She definitely wasn't the one who was just going through it all, so she quickly pulls herself together, clears her throat and smoothes her hands down the front of her pants. "You're right, Duke. Thank you." She tells him, touching his arm and smiling the best she could. "I'll be okay since I still have you and Aj." she couldn't bear the thought of losing those two. Losing Daniel was bad enough. "I'll ask Andy when the time is right. I'm sure she's going through hell right now." She leads the way down towards the beach. Once with everyone else there, Alex stood with her hand over her stomach. She felt sick with the amount of stress that was taking its toll on her. After all this is done, hopefully, she'll be able to take a break somewhere for a couple of days to help clear her head. She'd remain at camp, but just distance herself until she could feel like herself again.

Ajax's outfit

Speech: #085804 Thought: #3a6493

Andy gently cups the back of his head with her fingers entangling themselves into his dark hair of curls. "So do you..." Those three words echoing in his head as he smiles a little, looking between her eyes. Ajax didn't always think so, especially since he felt like he had let everyone down yet again. He began to lean in towards her but froze for a second before continuing right until his lips press against hers. It was one simple, soft, and loving kiss.

"Maybe one day. First, I got to make sure you're all safe. That's all that matters to me. Come on, let us get this funeral going so their souls can finally be at peace." Ajax stood up from where he sat, dusts off the sand that clung to the back of his pants, then heads towards the other side of the beach. If Andy wanted to be there, then she'd follow, but if not!? well, that was entirely her choice.

Ajax looks around at the others gathering before his eyes land on Alex who was stood beside Duke. Ajax took the wooden torch from one of the other Demigods, then stood there looking at it for a couple of seconds as the one who handed it to him walks back to his spot. "Can you do the honors?" he asks, turning his gaze to Duke and motioning his head towards the unlit torch. "Would anyone like to say anything before we start?"

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-03 13:19:45, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

"I'm doing better than some," he answered nonetheless, which opposed to the alternatives, he was. "I'm thankful that all I lost was my arm... I'd go through it 1000 times over if that meant not losing those I care about... Not losing you."
She sighed then. Luckily it hadn’t come to that because she’d never want him putting his body on the line for hers but rather than object and lecture and argue, Trinity let it go. The day just wasn’t the day to be ungrateful and argumentative.

"It won't be so bad... Just means once I learn how to kick ass, it'll be even cooler that I can do it with one hand." Trinity chuckled and nodded. “True,” she said. After all the trauma Wes could still find that silver lining or at least still had his in tact sense of humor.

"There are just some things I wish I could have done with two..." he added and turned his face towards her. He brushed back some loose locks behind her ear and she flicked up a small smile as her heart raced before he cupped the back of her head. Trinity's gaze finally met his which was hypnotic and then he pressed his lips to hers. Trinity kissed him back just as softly and when he drew away her eyes fluttered open, watching him intently and smiling too as their noses brushed together. "Like that..That would have been better if I could have held you with both arms..." She frowned lightly watching his smile fade and hand fall.
“It’s okay,” she promised quietly and placed her hand on his jaw. “You managed pretty effectively with one.” Even if she had a million kisses before or boys and men holding her, one arm by Wes was enough. But she sensed it was less about her as much as him wanting to be able to. Trinity carefully began to trace his jawline with her index finger and watched the trail before dropping her own hand.
“You are a bit of the pain in the ass though,” she observed gently with playful little scrunch of her nose. “You were hard to look out for on the field, always picking the opponent that was 100 times bigger than you. You must have been a handful in your high school.”

She spotted Ajax and a mini sort of merge which must have meant the funerals were officially happening. Trinity got to her feet and waited by Wes if he needed a hand or anything.

"Would anyone like to say anything before we start?" Ajax asked as Trinity just approached. Nothing more than what has already been said. Trinity scanned the others expectantly like she did in the hall before the war. Somebody should have summoned a few words of sentiment for the deceased. She would have herself except she didn't have a magical effect with her voice or words and she didn't have a deep connection with any of those who passed so she didn't want to ramble something that wasn't sincere compared to someone who could have.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-08 01:49:26, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

Andy's gaze rose slightly as her comment seemed to bring a smile to Ajax's lips. He then leaned in towards her, pausing momentarily, then kissed her. She let her eyes flutter closed, exhaling a sigh through her nose as she returned to tender kiss. She tried to give her strongest smile when he pulled away. Her thumb softly stoked his cheek as he spoke.

"Maybe one day. First, I got to make sure you're all safe. That's all that matters to me." Andy sighed. Of course. She just hoped he didn't get himself killed in the process. She didn't need to lose anyone else. "Come on, let us get this funeral going so their souls can finally be at peace."

"I'll be there in a minute," Andy gave him a half smile as he stood up and walked off. She remained there on the beach for another couple minutes or so as she tried to gather herself together. Not that anyone expected her to be fine, but she refused to be a blubbering mess in front of the other campers either. She felt the need to be strong. Andy made a name for herself between helping take down a minotaur her first day and dating basically the head of the camp.

With a sigh, Andy stood up and dusted off her shorts. She slowly trudged her way over to the pyres. Instead of moving beside Ajax, she kept to the back of the crowd, watching from a distance. Her arms crossed as she chewed on her bottom lip. She couldn't help but hate how Daniel wasn't there. No funeral for her to take part in, nothing. Looking around at all of the sad faces of those who lost loved ones like she did, made her think.... While everyone else goes home for the summer, she is going to train. Andy refuses to let someone take a loved one from her again.

***

Wes instantly regretted saying anything after the kiss. Seeing Trinity's smile fade to a frown at his comment made his heart sink. Of course, it had nothing to do with her. He just wished when he got the chance to finally hold her, he could do it with both arms. He couldn't always find the silver lining.

“It’s okay,” Trinity said, putting her hand on his jaw. “You managed pretty effectively with one.”

Wes gave a weak laugh, raising his hand to touch hers that was on his jaw. "Ok, blondie."

“You are a bit of the pain in the ass though. You were hard to look out for on the field, always picking the opponent that was 100 times bigger than you. You must have been a handful in your high school.”

Wes couldn't help but smile at the scrunch in her nose. He leaned his head in towards her once more. "You have no idea," he said with a grin. Then before she could say anything else, he placed one more quick kiss upon her lips. He chuckled as he pulled away. "Just had to make sure I wasn't dreaming."

When Ajax started gathering the campers around the pyres for the funeral, Trinity moved to her feet. Wes pushed off the ground with his hand and moved to stand beside her. His gaze passed over all the different campers. He couldn't imagine how many of them lost someone their cared deeply for. He couldn't imagine that. As the reality of it all sunk in, his hand slid down the take Trinity's.

"Would anyone like to say anything before we start?" Wes didn't know what to say. He was one of the more fortunate campers at the result of the war.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-10 16:47:34, as written by SparxALot

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

He could see her trying fight back tears and it was entirely understandable and okay. She could show her range of emotions in front of him, he wasn't ever going to judge or think she was weak for it, he was going to be there for her.
"You're right, Duke. Thank you. I'll be okay since I still have you and Aj." He smiled slightly and nodded to her. He didn't need to tell her she'd always have them by her side. "I'll ask Andy when the time is right. I'm sure she's going through hell right now."
Duke bowed his head to her statement. "Of course. It was just a suggestion on my part. We can make tombstones for them here if you like in memory of them and somewhere to honor that memory. Or not. Just whatever you need of me, I'm here."

Alex lead the way back down to the beach and the amount of pyres and Duke trailed behind at a respectable distance. He stood tall with his fellow camp mates until Ajax requested Duke do the honors. He stepped up to Aj and hovered his fingers by the torch until it caught flame then clasped his hands in front of him. "Actually I would like to say a few words." Duke cleared his throat. "I pray their souls haven't departed yet because I want them to know about the heroes they were and how their death was not in vain and that each of them and each of us, are a valuable member of camp. We all stood and fought bravely against an army most of us thought was a myth and it was because of these people and their sacrifice that the world is a safer place and our homes are still standing. No amount of thanks will be able to cover it. They deserve the absolute best in the next life. They will be remembered." Duke nodded to Ajax and stepped away, avoiding eye contact as he stepped back into the crowd.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-14 05:09:18, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex's Speech: #D63B71 --- Ajax's Speech: #085804

As Duke made his speech, Ajax swallowed and looked away. They didn't just feel like other members, they were like family in a way, and every word that passed Duke's lips, sunk deep into Zeus' son.

Duke nodded to Ajax once he his speech had come to an end, then headed back into the crowd, avoiding eye contact with anyone. Alex's eyes followed Duke, her expression looking proud as her hand reached out to him. "That was perfect," she whispered, a smile appearing on her lips. No one clapped since it would be inappropriate at a funeral, but they respected Duke for being the first to step up. Ajax decided he was next.

"I can't really say much since Duke pretty much did an amazing job at covering everything for us. Thanks, man." he nodded before looking around at the others. "but I do have a couple of things to add." as he held the flaming torch that Duke had lit for him, the warm glow illuminated the right side of his face as the rest remained in shadow. "Don't ever feel guilty for still being alive. They'll be watching over every single one of us. Make them proud, and keep their memories alive." his gaze landed on Andy for a second. He was glad she had decided to show up. He managed a smile towards her before quickly returning to the rest of what he wanted to say, "We must live... for them. This isn't goodbye forever. We'll see them again. One day." Ajax lit the first pyre, causing someone to sob as it was time to finally say goodbye to their loved one. Ajax looked over at them with furrowed brows, pain etched into his features since he could imagine exactly what they were going through. He made his way towards the next pyre.

Once all the pyres were lit, the flames grew, reaching up towards the nights' sky. Alex's hand steadily slipped into Dukes, her eyes on the burning pyres as tears softly trickle down her cheeks.

Even the man in the moon seemed to be looking down towards them with sadness in his eyes.

As their souls departed from their hosts, almost everyone gasped with shock. Alex watched as wisps of silvery light danced around the other souls, and around their loved ones before making their way towards the heavens. Alex's eyes remained full of tears. It was the most beautiful thing she had ever witnessed. They almost looked like fairies dancing and leaving trails behind them.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-14 17:37:27, as written by xNocturnax

Dialogue: #9900ff ------- Tank Top+ Leggings
▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄

She narrowed her eyes playfully on Wes after he stole a quick kiss. "Just had to make sure I wasn't dreaming," he said. She laughed lightly and looked away shaking her head to conceal the faint pink that had touched her cheeks.

It was colder near the gathering around the pyres despite the crowd and body heat and she felt Wes's hand take hers and sighed out gently in relief but kept her gaze trained ahead.

Duke stepped to the front and gave his speech, giving credit and respect to those who died in battle. Every word he spoke was true and sunk in for Trinity. It wasn't an exaggeration, they had stopped an invasion and saved countless homes and lives.

Ajax offered forth his own speech, not just for the deceased but the ones left still standing and having to clean up the pieces of the war. "Don't ever feel guilty for still being alive." Those words stuck like glue and echoed in her head. She didn't often feel guilty in battle scenarios but many of her comrades did. Trinity didn't even know a person could feel that way - guilty of not saving someone in time maybe, but their existence... Trinity gave Wes's hand a gentle squeeze.

The pyres were lit and it soon turned to a beautiful show of silver wisps that even Trinity was entranced in. But she wasn't so lost in it's beauty that she forgot they were once bodies of people she knew, no longer in her plane of existence. Trinity turned to watch Wes's expressions carefully and her eyes couldn't help but dip to the stump where another limb should have been. No way was he joining the others soon. She slipped her hand out his and she spoke only after he had absorbed the peaceful display of their souls departing.

“I don’t know if you’ve got your own cabin or you’re required back at the med hut but you can sleep with me whenever you want,” she told him quietly. Her eyes widened. “Not 'sleep sleep' with me. You can...” Trinity sighed out in defeat. “You know what I mean,” she said.

“I could actually use some company these next few nights,” she confessed, her voice turning to a whisper. Something to keep nightmares at bay and stop her nerves and senses from overdrive, something to keep her warm and Wes himself close rather than stress if he was okay.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-17 05:32:16, as written by mjolnir

A N D Y 0 B O L T O N

Hexcode : #F5A60E 000 Outfit : Casual

W E S 0 P R E S T O N

Hexcode : #39B54A 000 Outfit : Active

Andy stood silent towards the back of the crowd, her foot mindlessly tracing circles in the sand as her hands picked at the hem of her shirt. Her attention was drawn back to the funeral when she heard Duke mention he wanted to say a few words. Her gaze fell to the sand as he spoke, each word sinking into her heavier and heavier.

"...They will be remembered." She prayed she'd remember. Andy already knew this would be next to impossible to get over. She's never lost anyone close to her because all she's ever had was her father. Now, she got a brother, someone else she cared for, only to have him ripped away from her. The only thing that could hurt worse is forgetting... Forgetting Daniel. His face, his smile...

Everything was like white noise while Ajax's words echoed in her head as he spoke. "Don't ever feel guilty for still being alive..." Andy was barely able to manage an upwards glance towards him, only catching a glimpse of his smile towards her.

Don't feel guilty. She inhaled sharply, clutching at her abdomen as the tears ran down her cheeks. Andy's knees were barely holding her up, as her breaths shook her body. Gradually, something materialized in the palm of her hand. She raised her hand before her, slowly pulling back her fingers to find a locket in her palm. Part of her hoped it was her own subconscious, but deep down she knew... it was her mother's doing. As the pyres lit, Andy had half a mind to chuck the necklace into the flames and walk away, but instead she managed to open it with her trembling fingers.

Inside was two photographs. One, of Daniel. The second, of the last moment Andy shared with him before the battle. She gasped, bringing her hand to her mouth as tears flooded down her cheeks. She clutched the locket to her chest, as she stared at the sand. She couldn't bring herself to look at the pyres knowing that Daniel wasn't among them and that she didn't have a chance to say goodbye.

Without a word, and her grasp tight on the locket, Andy snaked her way through the crowd of crying campers, beelining for the woods. At first she made her way towards her cabin, but began to drift away the more she walked. That's where she'd be looked for and she didn't want to be found. Not now. She appreciated the care and sympathies but she was tired of the sorry's, the condolences... everything. She wanted David. He wouldn't try to sugar coat it, or tell her it'd get better. He understood more than anyone what she was feeling.

Next thing she knew, she found herself at Jennova's grave on the cliff. With a sigh, she sat down beside it with her locket still tight in hand. Her gaze slowly drifted over to the grave stone. Andy's shaky had rested on it. "I know... I know we didn't know each other well," her voice croaked. "But could you look out for him down there?... Please?" she begged, patting the gravestone.

***

Wes remained silent and respectful as Duke and Ajax spoke their reassuring words to everyone else. No one seemed to get away unscathed. Everyone was bandaged, or weeping. Even a lot of both. Injured body and soul. He felt guilty for feeling thankful that all he lost was his arm, and that... Well, his best friend and Trinity would all still in one piece. But he still wished he could have done more. His gaze fell to Andy who stood hidden in the crowd on the other side of the pyre. He didn't even realize... Not until that moment that Daniel was no where to be found.

His heart sank, taking in her appearance. Andy looked like a ghost. A shell of the vibrant person she was. Sure, they weren't the closest. But he never saw her without a smile on her face, or a look of kick ass determination. Now, she was just... Lost. Wes' gaze fell to the ground before he shut his eyes, taking in a deep breath. When he felt Trinity's hand squeeze his, he opened his eyes to take in the sight of the pyres going up in flames. But through the smoke, he saw Andy turn and leave when no one else was paying attention. He had half a mind to follow her until he was distracted by Trinity removing her hand from his.

“I don’t know if you’ve got your own cabin or you’re required back at the med hut but you can sleep with me whenever you want." Maybe it was everything going on, but the statement didn't hit him fast enough for him to make a comment before Trinity started to ramble. “Not 'sleep sleep' with me. You can...” She sighed. “You know what I mean." Trinity paused for a moment before whispering, “I could actually use some company these next few nights."

"I think Andy rebuilt my cabin for me... After the, ya know... Hydra." Wes gave one last side glance towards Andy motioning towards her with his thumb, but she was no where to be found. He finally focused on Trinity, figuring if Andy wanted to talk to someone, she would have stuck around. He cleared his throat once he realized what she was mentioning. No longer focusing on Andy and where she was. "But I can stay on your couch... however long you need it."

He gave her a soft smile, reaching out his hand to gently rub her upper arm. "Plus... I think the nurses would actually kill me if I tried to sleep without some sort of supervision. Apparently the meds they have me on or whatever could cause some serious problems if I abuse them... Or something like that." He gave a halfhearted chuckle and shrug.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-24 13:28:25, as written by SparxALot

HEX:#fd0101 || Outfit

"That was perfect," Alex whispered to him. He wasn't expecting it but he received praise for his speech and felt somewhat assured by it. While it was the right thing to do, it was still incredibly nerve racking to speak on the dead's behalf and the survivors especially since he hadn't formed an intimate bond with anyone that passed, but some of his camp mates did. Duke smiled slightly to her in silent thanks.

"I can't really say much since Duke pretty much did an amazing job at covering everything for us. Thanks, man." Ajax had said grabbing Duke's attention and Duke met his eyes in acknowledgement. "But I do have a couple of things to add. Don't ever feel guilty for still being alive. They'll be watching over every single one of us. Make them proud, and keep their memories alive. We must live... for them. This isn't goodbye forever. We'll see them again. One day," Ajax said. He lit the first pyre which caused a sob among the crowd.

Death was always a possibility and they had the chance to leave. Things didn't need to be like this. Or maybe he told himself that so he didn't go into teddy bear mode, hugging those who were grieving and needed support. Duke's eyes sought out the steeley child of war to see how she responded before watching each pyre light up the sky and illuminate people's sombre features. He felt something touch his hand as the last pyre was lit and realized it was Alex's hand. At first he thought it was an accident but a brief look at her proved it wasn't. Duke closed his hand around hers and gave her a gentle squeeze as he turned his gaze back to the spectacle ahead.

He stood with Alex for some time even when their souls had long departed until he eventually turned to her. "You should go hug your brother. He's had a long day," he told her softly and he knew for a fact that's where Alex would feel most assured and it would comfort Ajax too.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-09-27 16:51:07, as written by xNocturnax

More effective as is.

Setting

Camp Athens

Characters Present

0.00 INK

#2017-10-07 06:46:40, as written by FeistyDeadlySins

Alex's Speech: #D63B71 --- Ajax's Speech: #085804

When Duke closed his hand around hers and gave it a squeeze, it felt like he had managed within that split second to pull her out from her spiraling depressing thoughts. She didn't feel like herself anymore, so maybe at the end of this term, she could spend time getting to know herself again and to find herself.

The Alex that everyone had met during her first day at Camp Athens was still there, just buried beneath the layers of rubble that had fallen onto her, crushing the very warmth and life out of her. Some days she felt as though she was suffocating on the pain that crept beneath her chest, but she never allowed it to control her completely. She had already tasted the darkness, and being trapped in it would surely destroy the person her parents had brought her up to be. Alex needed to remain true to herself in order to keep her mother's memory alive, and her grandmother's. She turned to Duke, "This shouldn't happen" she told him. Most of them were still just kids/teens. They should have been able to go on until a good old age instead of, well... this.

With the warm glow from the burning pyres, Alex could feel her body slowly shutting down on her from exhaustion - mentally and physically. "You should go hug your brother. He's had a long day," Duke told her, his voice soft. She nodded. He was right. Her brother had to try his best to comfort his grieving girlfriend, stay strong for sister, but also to remain strong and level headed for the rest of the camp since they all constantly looked up to him for guidance.

With one gently touch to Duke's arm, she began to walk past him, heading in her brother's direction. He was talking to one of the others who had thanked him for giving them a respectful funeral. "Please, don't thank me. I just did what anyone else would have done, okay?" He held his hand on the top of their arm, giving them a smile. "get some rest.." they smiled and headed off with the others, making their way towards their cabins. Ajax sighed as he watched them leave. If only he could do more for them, like.. have the power to bring back those they have lost, but not even a God had the power of resurrection.

Without a word, for now, Alex wrapped her arms around her brother. They held each other in a sibling embrace as Ajax clung onto her for dear life since he was now more scared than ever to lose her. It had almost been her on one of those pyres tonight. He felt like his thoughts were being selfish since he was glad it hadn't happened to her. "Everything is going to be okay..." she said, her voice muffled against his shoulder. He closed his eyes with his hand on her back to hold her in place as the world around him faded into the background.

Hopefully, next year was going to be better...

Trinity Wallace

0 · 4,570 views · located in Camp Athens

a character in “Camp Athens”, as played by xNocturnax

Description

So begins...

Trinity Wallace's Story

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present

Setting

Characters Present